《My Son is a Reborn Villain》


 ~： Works related

    "My son is reborn villain Gangster" Author: Joe Yu book


    Copywriting


    Chi Wen''s short life was bumpy. He has grown up in an orphanage since he can remember, and he has few relatives. He later entered the entertainment industry and became a generation of movie kings, but he was ruined. He jumped from the top floor, but he did not expect to return. There is a chance to open your eyes again...


    Back when he was a baby, Chi Wen looked at the woman who was smiling stupidly in front of him, and thought coldly, he would see when the woman abandoned him.


    Fu Yuanruo was dressed as the cannon fodder of the heroine of the heroine in "A Generation of Shadows". When she first came through, it happened to be the last plot point of the heroine framed by the heroine. After that, she will be caught by the whole network because of her own evil consequences. Laughing, her father was annoyed and drove her out of the house, and a young lady fell into the dust and died in the water...


    Due to the explosion of the original work, the author used the daughter of the original heroine as the protagonist in the second part of the series. There is a pitiful villain who has been opposed to the hero and the heroine. The final result is miserable. The heroine''s vague emotion made readers guess. , This villain is the **** of the upper cannon fodder female partner...


    She looked at the pregnancy test report in her hand and wondered if she was alive or not?


    ==Highlight==Involved in the entertainment industry, but the heroine does not mix with the entertainment industry


    Content Tag: Rebirth of the entertainment circle


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Fu Yunruo, Fu Wen, Si Yue©§Supporting actor: Pre-accepted essay "A Girl Who Wears Demon Venerable and Dao Venerable" ©§Others: Face Slap, Counterattack, Villain, Rebirth


    Brief introduction: And I am a cannon fodder.


    Purpose: Constantly striving for self-improvement, three bumper harvests for family love


    Brief Comment on Works


    Fu Yunruo, dressed as a cannon fodder in the novel, is a kind and weak presence of the heroine in the text. She accidentally intersects with the well-known actor in one night. In order to escape the tragic end of the original novel, she hides in a remote mountain village, and soon gives birth to a baby , A villain reborn with memories, the mother and son lived a peaceful and warm life in a small mountain village, until the arrival of a variety show filming crew, the characters in the original book appeared in front of her again... The setting of this article is exquisite and unconventional. Simple and warm, with bright and full characters, it is a story of the tenderness between the mother and the son of the heroine in the counterattack, which is worth reading.

 Chapter 1：

    "Ruoruo is back?"


    "Yes, Aunt May, I''ll pick up the baby, please help me see this baby."


    "The baby is so good, it''s not troublesome at all."


    "This is the apple I bought in town. It is very fresh. You and Uncle will taste it."


    "You kid is too polite..."


    "Is the baby asleep?"


    "No, I have been paying attention to the movement at the door very energetically, waiting for you to come back, and I don''t want to take him into the house."


    "Really? The baby is too sticky to me..."


    "You are the child''s mother, how can you not stick to you..."


    At the gate of the farmyard, the gray-haired Aunt Mei smiled with folds, and chatted with the young and beautiful women enthusiastically about the homework.


    Under the shade of the trees in the compound, Chi Wen was lying in the cradle, listening to the woman chatting with people, spitting bubbles in boredom.


    Hearing what they said, Chi Wen snorted in his heart, where is he waiting for her to come back? He was obviously only confirming, on which day this woman would leave him!


    Chi Wen looked indifferent and indifferent, but after a while, he started to get angry again.


    This woman didn''t even look at him for a long time! Sure enough, he didn''t care about him at all, no wonder he would abandon him in the future!


    Chi Wen was indignant, not wanting to pay attention to her, and couldn''t help being attracted by her voice. His small fleshy face wrinkled a few cute folds.


    At this time, the gauze tent on the top was opened, and a silly smiling face appeared in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with the baby? It is wrinkled like a little old man." The soft finger pads lightly nodded between the baby''s eyebrows, Fu Yunruo leaned over and picked up the baby, rubbing his face and said: "Baby, this is an upset mother. Didn''t you take you out? The baby is not angry, and my mother will take you next time."


    Fu Yunruo just went to the town to pick up express delivery. The countryside is too remote. The delivery point is located in the town. She asked others to buy a lot of baby products online, but she couldn''t take both hands. How could she take the baby out?


    What''s more, the baby is only three months old and too young to go out so far.


    That''s why Fu Yunruo entrusted the baby to the trusted aunt next door.


    Chi Wen didn''t believe in women''s nonsense at all, so many times, he didn''t see her lead him, he would never believe her again!


    Thinking like this in her heart, Chi Wen stretched her brows under Fu Yunruo''s soft voice, and unconsciously approached when she got close to rubbing her face.


    Finding that the baby is no longer tantrums, Fu Yunruo has consciously coaxed him, she smiled and greeted Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, then we go back first."


    "Ah, slow down the road, come to me if you have something to do."


    "Ok."


    Fu Yunruo hugged the baby out of the yard, walked leisurely on the rural concrete path, and soon entered the rented house.


    The appearance of the yard she rented was not good-looking. It was the yellow mud house that was eliminated after the peasant family built a new house. The house is well maintained. The walled house is very strong and suitable for orphans and widows.


    There is also a yard inside the wall, which is very neat and clean.


    The vegetable field is planted with vigorous vegetables, there are pepper trees with red fruit, there are many watery Chinese cabbage, and there are tall persimmon trees.


    During the time when Fu Yunruo was pregnant with the child, he planted many flowers and plants under the fence. This year, many flowers have bloomed and they are beautiful and colorful.


    Although they are all the flowers and plants that can be seen everywhere in the country, they are not rare varieties, but with such a neat decoration, the whole farmhouse compound has a poetic and picturesque atmosphere.


    This is Aunt Mei¡¯s old house. She first arrived more than a year ago. Aunt Mei gave her a place to stay and took care of her everywhere. It was so difficult for her to give birth to a child. Aunt Mei helped her confine her to the confinement.


    The peasant family is simple and enthusiastic, but there are some broken mouths, and some second-rate children who underestimate her. It was Aunt Mei who stood at the door of others and yelled at her, firmly defending her reputation.


    Uncle Mei¡¯s family is very famous in the village. After their family showed their intention to protect Fu Yunruo, she was much better in the village. Therefore, Fu Yunruo was very grateful to Aunt Mei¡¯s family.


    Chi Wen was taken home by the woman and waited for the breastfeeding with restraint, but after waiting for a long time, the woman started to stay in a daze again, her eyes empty and wandering away.


    Chi Wen stared at her dissatisfiedly, woman, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see that I was hungry?


    Sure enough, he didn''t take him to heart! Chi Wenke has always kept a small book in his heart. In the two months since this woman was out of confinement, today is the second time he has left him!


    He held back for a while, finally couldn''t help it, and uttered a babble of protest.


    Fu Yunruo was immersed in the past, and was suddenly pulled back to her senses by the baby''s immature voice. When she looked down, she met her son''s big round eyes like black grapes.


    "Baby waiting in a hurry? Right now, you will be full immediately."


    Fu Yunruo hugged the baby and rubbed his face gently, put the baby on the crib, and familiarly raised his two little feet to change diapers. Then pick up the baby and wipe it with a hot towel before feeding the baby.


    Long before Fu Yunruo opened his clothes, Chi Wen closed his eyes and opened his mouth when he smelled the familiar milk scent.


    The small body is eating rations while red into shrimps.


    Even after three months, Chi Wen still couldn''t get used to it.


    Even if this woman gave birth to him, she still feels ashamed to think of an adult.


    He struggled from the beginning, and now he is abandoning himself. He can only comfort himself silently in his heart. He is still a little baby.


    Fu Yunruo felt a little guilty when he saw the baby eating eagerly and quickly, and knew that he was hungry, so he gently supported the baby so that he would not be choked.


    This time it was still too long, almost an hour and a half, and she must be back within an hour next time.


    After eating, Chi Wen''s sleepiness surged. He woke up in the morning and has not slept until now. He has to pay attention to the movements outside, which is too tired.


    Nestled in a familiar and soft embrace, listening to a few humming, he soon fell asleep.


    After the baby was asleep, Fu Yunruo put the baby on the crib.


    Seeing the baby''s childish and innocent sleeping face, he showed a satisfied smile.


    Fu Yunruo was very grateful that he had decided to keep the child.


    It has been more than a year since she crossed into this world. Recalling the day when she first came more than a year ago, she was tortured by the abnormal body and almost lost her reason.


    She hid at the top of the stairs, curled up on the ground, trying to stay sensible. When she heard the movement of a strange man outside, she seemed to be getting closer and closer. Subconsciously struggling to climb the stairs, she didn''t know how long she had climbed, but finally remembered that she seemed to have fallen In the arms of a stranger.


    When she woke up again, she was shocked by the experience in the original owner''s mind.


    She actually wore it on the vicious step-sister of the heroine Fang Xueruo in "The Queen of Shadows" that she had just watched not long ago, and she was about to usher in a miserable life.


    A dignified young lady was kicked out of the house and was scolded by the whole network. She was embarrassed. She fell into love because she couldn''t live a hard life, and finally fell drunk and fell into the water.


    The plot is about to develop to the point where countless reporters broke into the house and filmed her embarrassed exit after stealing the chicken, causing the whole network to ridicule and abuse her.


    Fu Yunruo recalled the fate of the original owner, his first reaction was that he could not be discovered by the reporter, so he ran away in a hurry, and even forgot to look back at the man who had had a chaotic night with her last night.


    She hid subconsciously and was not found by anyone.


    Although this is a parallel book world, the place name is the same as her original world, except for different people and lives.


    If Fu Yun had nowhere to go, she felt that it was not safe to stay anywhere. Almost subconsciously, she thought of her hometown in her previous life, so she took a black car back home, and finally returned to her hometown in the previous life, a small remote village in the south.


    In the middle of the journey, she was terrified all the way, awkwardly covering her tracks for fear of being found.


    Afterwards, she was a little scared. In case the stranger hitting the black car was a little bit bad, she estimated that the end would not be better than the original end.


    Fortunately, finally arrived safely.


    This world also has this village, but without his own home, the villagers are also unfamiliar.


    In the location of her home house, the head of the village lived, that is, Aunt Mei''s family.


    She knocked on the door of her hometown that day and saw that she was not the grandma of that world, tears came down at that time.


    She used to live in the world where she lived in the countryside with her grandma when she was a child, and was taken to live with her parents in the city when she was in school.


    Her parents are both workaholics, not that they don''t love her, but they are people with a lot of professionalism. Even if they live together, they don''t see any people all the time, so her relationship with her parents is not deep.


    Grandma didn''t worry about her, and was not used to living in the city, so she took turns to take her into the city, until she went to high school boarding, she occasionally went to the city.


    Grandma and grandma are both over 70 years old, she suddenly crossed, and she is not sure whether she is dead or not in that world.


    If the body dies, how sad is grandma? Will the body be overwhelmed? Maybe it was day and night, she dreamed that the original owner had worn her body, and she was still with her grandma, very happy.


    Having dreamed this kind of dreams for several nights, it was like feeling that they should have exchanged their souls, and she no longer cares so much about the lives of her relatives in another world, and An Xin hid here.


    What Fu Yunruo worried about at the time was that those unkind people outside found him, and deliberately didn''t think about that night, nothing happened, and he didn''t notice the abnormality of his body.


    When she found out, she was three months pregnant.


    Fu Yunruo suddenly remembered that because of the explosion of the original book "A First Generation of Shadow Queen", the author serialized the second "Second Generation of Shadow Queen". The new heroine is the daughter of the previous heroine.


    In the book, there is an orphanage-born villain, Chi Wen, who has been trying to make trouble for the heroes and heroines, but because of his lack of power, he can''t deal with the heroes and heroines with deep backgrounds. In the end, he was ruined and jumped off the top floor.


    Because the hostess said vaguely at that time: Although the predecessors...but after all...


    Then he took the initiative to converge to the burial of the villain. This move brought countless praises to the heroine, and everyone praised her for her kindness.


    There is also a discussion in the comment area, saying that this villain may be the illegitimate son of the first vicious step sister who commits crimes.


    The topic of whether or not it was torn up in the comment area, but the author has never expressed his opinion.


    Fu Yunruo has never been sure, because in the first part of the original book, Fu Yunruo¡¯s scenes were kicked out of the house and ridiculed by the whole network, even if they were offline, only two years later, because of his death, he was picked up to accompany him. After being ridiculed on the Internet again, Fang Xueruo finally stood up and asked the netizens to give her sister a decent...


    It wasn''t until she became pregnant that Fu Yunruo was sure that that hapless villain was really the one in her stomach?


    So, let''s not say that she was stepped on by Fang Xueruo''s death superiority, her son was also stepped on by Fang Xueruo''s daughter''s bones superiority?


    What kind of human tragedy is this?


    Fu Yunruo gritted her teeth. Although she has read the article, it does not mean that she agrees with the three views in the article. No matter how well the author writes, it cannot cover up some essential problems.


    If nothing else, the male lead is the original fiance. How could a woman who seduce her step-sister''s fiance be kind?


    The article describes that she can''t help herself, but because of her moral bottom line, she is unwilling to be a woman who destroys other people''s feelings. However, in the memory of the original body, this is a model of green tea since childhood, and the original body''s character is stimulated more and more extreme.


    It can be said that the original body was played to death by the Fang family''s mother and daughter''s green tea behavior.


    Back to the topic, Fu Yunruo did hesitate for a while after discovering that she was pregnant.


    She actually has no memory of that night. She woke up the next day and was shocked by the huge amount of information from the original body. Even the shadow of her loss was covered up. Looking back now, she should have avoided the malicious man and ran into it. He should be just a passerby, or he took the initiative to rush on...


    That''s good, she would rather be the product of a one-night stand without paying attention to the consequences, rather than being pregnant with the child of a man who did not know who arranged it.


    Fu Yunruo thought deeply about the decision to give birth to him.


    One is that this child will have a miserable future. Once again, she must love her and make up for her debt to the child together with the original body.


    Secondly, she is too unfamiliar with this world, the only relative of the original body is unreliable, a person is too lonely, and she wants a bondage.


    The most important point is that she can''t make up her mind to kill the child and kill a life.


    From the moment she felt the child move in her stomach, she knew that she would not regret this decision in this life.

 Chapter 2：

    Chi Wen woke up from a sleepy dream, staring at the naive gauze tent, the room was quiet, he subconsciously wanted to cry a few times, but he stopped in time.


    As a three-month-old baby with an adult mind, he will not cry as a normal child does it when he wakes up.


    He struggled to pull his hand out of the not tight swaddle, his **** eyes blinked, serious thinking.


    Where did that woman go?


    As he thought, he subconsciously stuffed the chubby hand into his mouth with gusto.


    The transparent liquid came out from the corners of his mouth, Chi Wen''s small body stiffened, and he took out his wet hands casually, and rubbed his saliva.


    Suddenly, his small face wrinkled, his white cheeks flushed red, trying to control his body reaction, but something still flowed out.


    Chi Wen couldn''t help it anymore, and began to scream.


    Soon there was movement coming from outside the door, coming into the room and walking towards him.


    "Baby wakes up?"


    Fu Yunruo smiled, picked up the baby, familiarly bumped it, coaxed, and walked out, "Go hush first."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, mom will change you a clean diaper!"


    Why must such things be said? He doesn''t want face? Chi Wen was fiddled with by a woman, his face looked broken.


    In fact, if you adapt to this kind of thing, you get used to it... right?


    The small mouth was suddenly tucked into a soft pacifier, and he subconsciously sucked.


    warm water?


    He took a few more sips, he was thirsty, and howling was too much for his throat and needed moisturizing.


    After drinking the water, the woman hung colorful bells on the top of his stroller, which jingled after shaking.


    He dismissed it, took one look and didn''t look at the second one. Is he such a naive person?


    Chi Wen was in good spirits at this time, he was lying on his back, his sight was just in sight of the woman, so he looked at her intently.


    Of course, it must be emphasized that it is not that he wants to see her, but that the bones of his small body are still soft, and he can''t even move his head. It is not what he wants to see.


    Fu Yunruo picked up the baby, put it in the stroller, and pushed it out into the yard.


    Today is a cloudy day, the temperature is not high, and there is no wind. The children can be left in the yard, and she can see it as soon as she looks up.


    Fu Yunruo went to pick vegetables in the vegetable field, and it was noon immediately, and she was going to fry some green vegetables.


    The bone soup was already stewed in the kitchen, and she had enough for herself.


    After picking the vegetables, Fu Yunruo looked at a row of mustard greens. It was time to put them away and dry them, she thought.


    She went to the faucet and shook the water to wash the vegetables, went to the kitchen to fry a plate of green vegetables, and settled on lunch with bone broth, and also settled lunch for the baby.


    She added some salt to the bone soup she had left in the pot, then put it in a thermos, and was going to take it to Aunt Mei.


    Because she is still feeding the baby, the food in her mouth is relatively mild, while Aunt Mei''s taste is stronger.


    Perhaps the older generation of farmers is more economical, even if the family is not short of money, they will not buy meat from time to time, especially when there are no children in the family, they may only buy meat every ten days and a half month.


    As a village head, Uncle Mei is not familiar with fishy meat at home. They are used to rough tea and light rice.


    Fu Yunruo often cooks soup, so he will cook a little more for them.


    She carried the thermos bucket, pushed the stroller, and walked out of the courtyard to Mei''s house.


    The old house was only ten meters away from Mei''s house, and she could hear movement when she shouted at her hometown.


    When Fu Yunruo came over, Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei was bringing out food and preparing for lunch.


    After getting along for a long time, Fu Yunruo also knew the regularity of their lunch time, and generally only started eating after 12:30.


    "Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei." Fu Yunruo shouted, pushing the stroller into the house.


    "If Ruo is here, come and sit down quickly, it''s just time to eat." Aunt Mei greeted warmly.


    "I''ve eaten it at home, Aunt Mei, this is a bit of bone soup that I cooked, for you and uncle to drink, I can''t finish it if there is too much."


    "You kid, I can''t finish drinking at noon and keep it for dinner at night."


    "Keep it here, I''ve cooked too much, I can''t finish it at night, and it''s too wasteful to throw it away."


    Aunt Mei was still waiting to speak, Fu Yunruo said coquettishly: "Aunt Mei, hurry up and pack the soup pot. I''m tired. Besides, I have to trouble you to teach me how to dry the vegetables! You are so polite, I''m all tired. I''m sorry to call you."


    Fu Yunruo also dried vegetables, but she had eaten the dried vegetables that Aunt Mei gave, and she thought it was better than hers, so she wanted to learn from Aunt Mei.


    Uncle Mei said: "This is the child''s heart, so just accept it."


    After listening to Aunt Mei, she went to the kitchen to get the soup basin and poured the bone soup from the thermos into the basin.


    Fu Yunruo carried the empty thermos and said, "Then I''ll go back first. I have to put the baby to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll go there when I''m free."


    "Ai!"


    Fu Yunruo pushed the stroller back slowly.


    When she got home, the baby also began to fall asleep, and she felt sleepy.


    So he took the baby to bed, coaxed the baby to sleep, and fell asleep by the side.


    Fu Yunruo fell asleep until almost two o''clock in one sleep, her mind was still dizzy, and she was lying down softly.


    The little baby on the side slept soundly, his bulging cheeks flushed, and the chubby hand clenched his fists against his sides, and he could hear a faint snoring sound as he approached.


    She could see her heart softly.


    Her baby is the cutest baby in the world!


    Fu Yunruo reached out and took the mobile phone placed on the desktop, and took countless photos from various angles, and his talents were still endless.


    She was fully energetic at the moment, but still didn''t want to get up, so she half-sitting on the side playing with her mobile phone.


    Her original mobile phone card was useless the first time she escaped. Worrying that someone would use this to check her trace, she bought a bearer card.


    The bearer card affects the use of some functions, but Fu Yunruo is only used to scan web news and check information on the Internet, not to contact others.


    She doesn''t pay as much attention to the outside news as she did at the beginning, and she only reads entertainment news when she thinks of it.


    Fang Xueruo''s press release is basically about acting as the heroine with what endorsements, gossip about the relationship with the wealthy son, is thriving and calm.


    She also checked the news related to the Fu family. There was no gossip saying that Mr. Fu had driven his daughter out of the house.


    She thought to herself, maybe she was too embarrassed to keep people from exploding.


    Fu Yunruo had been paying attention to the news on the Internet at the beginning, but it couldn''t cause any splashes, which was completely different from the blood and blood of the original book.


    Fu Yunruo didn¡¯t think it was a discovery by the hostess¡¯s conscience. Even if she escaped in time, with the ability of the hostess and stepmother, the matter would be ups and downs. For example, she drugged the hostess, such as ¡°fear of sin¡±. abscond"?


    Fu Yunruo could see from the memory of the original owner that this book has a lot of water, and the self-reliant, kind and tough heroine has to put a question mark.


    The heroine is the stepsister of the original owner. After the mother and daughter entered the Fu family, on the surface they treated her well, but in fact, they did not know how much wronged she was.


    At that time, the original owner was young and didn''t know how to express. He repeatedly complained to his father, but was repeatedly reprimanded.


    Gradually, the original owner realized that her father was unreliable, so she sharpened herself and tried to protect herself.


    The male chauvinist father did not know that the stepmother had to grind her stepdaughter, and there were many ways that people could hardly explain.


    Fu Yunruo combined the memory of the original owner, and he felt grief.


    It is not easy for the original owner to grow up, so it is normal for her personality to become extreme, but she is not really vicious.


    It''s just that her father was taken away, and Miss Fu''s identity was also taken away. In the end, even her childhood sweetheart fiance was also taken away.


    The way the original owner thought of revenge was to add some drugs and wanted to warn, but he didn''t expect to drink it.


    If Fu Yun remembered his feelings then, it was definitely not as simple as being drugged.


    Therefore, this heroine is not innocent and kind.


    She just carried the appearance of gentleness and kindness, and bit by bit took everything from the original owner.


    She couldn''t figure out why the mother and daughter would miss this opportunity. Could it be because she escaped in time and was not caught on the spot, so there was no real hammer?


    Forget it, there is no need to entangle this matter anymore, they want to make a fuss about this matter, they have used it in a year.


    It must be because they couldn''t take this matter to her. In this case, she didn''t need to be frightened.


    Should she take the baby out?


    If Fu Yun thought about it, he still dispelled the idea.


    The original body died two years after being expelled from the house. The exact time is not clear. Outside, I have to worry about whether I will die unexpectedly and I am afraid that it will not protect the child.


    Let''s wait for the time when the original body died.


    That is, she is about to run out of cash, and now she dare not use her card to withdraw money, maybe her card was frozen long ago.


    When she ran away and passed through a city, she hurriedly took one hundred thousand yuan and put it in a temporarily bought backpack, saving 70 to 80 thousand yuan in another year.


    Moreover, she can save her own food, but not the baby''s. The baby''s appetite is getting larger and larger, and the breast milk is not enough to eat. When she mainly drinks milk powder in the future, she may not even be able to afford it.


    I still have to figure out whether I can make some money...


    Chi Wen had a good night''s sleep, probably because there was a familiar aura around him, and he had not been awakened.


    When he opened his eyes, the woman was still sitting next to her, playing with her mobile phone with one hand, stroking him with the other hand from time to time.


    He looked at her, grinning unconsciously.


    What Fu Yunruo saw was this picture, and the baby smiled innocently at her.


    She put down the phone and rubbed her head in his belly, her voice soft enough to pinch water: "What kind of dream is the baby so happy?"


    "Ka Ka..."


    "Yo! Huh? The baby can''t see me! Huh! I saw it!"


    "wakaka¡­¡­"


    He smiled? How could he laugh?


    Chi Wen thought so rationally, but couldn''t control his body''s instincts, and was teased by the woman, making a crackling laugh.


    Fu Yunruo played a little game with his son for a long time before he held him contentedly to solve the problem of eating and drinking Lazard.


    Fu Yunruo tried hard to make Chi Wen''s blushing chubby face. Well, it''s all because the baby''s instinct is too strong and he can''t control any emotions.


    In fact, he is not happy.


    Also, he must solemnly emphasize that this woman is too naive, and he has to be respected and played with her in such naive games.

 Chapter 3：

    In the summer, the morning is always bright.


    Maybe it was because I slept a little during the nap yesterday, and Fu Yunruo got up earlier today.


    She looked at the baby, and got out of bed lightly before waking up.


    She put a pillow on the edge of the bed and went out.


    Now the baby can''t even turn over, and he sleeps in the bed, so he doesn''t have to worry about falling off.


    Fu Yunruo left the door of the room open and he was outside the house. He had just made breakfast. During the period, he cleaned up the yard and went in to see if the baby was awake.


    Sure enough, after she went in, the baby had already woke up, amusing herself in the bed without being noisy.


    With a baby for more than three months, Fu Yunruo also knows some of the baby''s habits.


    No matter how fast the baby sleeps, as long as she is not with her, he will wake up soon.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and hugged the baby, "Good morning baby! Today''s baby is even cuter!"


    Fu Yunruo spoke softly, tidying up the baby with his hands and feet quickly, fed him, and then put him in the stroller.


    One of the most well-behaved babies is that they don¡¯t have to hold them all the time. The little guy is sturdy and has sore hands after holding them for a long time, so she often puts them on the stroller and stays nearby. The baby is very quiet. Be well-behaved and won''t make trouble.


    Fu Yunruo had just washed the dishes after eating breakfast, and heard a voice outside the courtyard, "Ruoruo, are you there?"


    "Aunt Mei, I''m here." Fu Yunruo replied with a slight increase in volume.


    Aunt Mei entered the courtyard soon, she smiled and said, "Guess you are asleep at this time."


    Fu Yunruo pursed his lips and smiled, not very embarrassed.


    "Have you had breakfast? I cooked porridge."


    "You have to eat, you don''t need to care about me." Aunt Mei looked at the vegetable fields and walked over and said, "Don''t you want to dry the vegetables? I have nothing to do today."


    Aunt May bent down to pull the mustard greens.


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes lit up and she said sweetly, "Thank you Aunt Mei!" Then he was about to go and draw vegetables together.


    Aunt Mei shook her hand to Fu Yunruo, "Go and get a basket."


    So Fu Yunruo went to the kitchen to get a basket.


    The two of them worked together, pulled out the dishes and passed the water, and then carried them to the kitchen.


    Fu Yunruo took off the straw hat, although it blocked the direct light, it was still flushed, but she didn''t care. She wiped a sweat, thinking that it would become delicious, she was full of motivation.


    In the kitchen, Fu Yunruo was sitting in front of the earthen stove and burning the fire, while Aunt Mei stood by the stove, putting mustard greens into the big iron pan with boiling water.


    There is a baby carriage next to her, with her back facing the stove, so there is no need to worry about boiling water splashing on the child.


    The baby is too attached to Fu Yunruo, as soon as she has a sign of leaving the range of his perception, her **** eyes will chase her.


    It''s not noisy, just looking at you so quietly, I feel that people feel softened, and feel that it is a sin to leave the baby alone.


    "Has the child''s name been taken?" Aunt Mei asked casually while boiling the vegetables.


    "Not yet." Fu Yunruo was extremely distressed.


    Since deciding to give birth to a child, Fu Yunruo has been thinking about this problem, so he bought a dictionary for this purpose.


    She knows that the baby is called Chi Wen in the original book, but Chi Wen''s life is a tragedy in capitals.


    She wants her baby to have a new and happy life, so she has been hesitant to change her name.


    Fu Chiwen seems to be fine, but based on her aesthetics, she would not give her child this name.


    Fortunately, she couldn''t register her child for the time being, so she didn''t rush to name the baby.


    After the baby was born, taking care of him consumed a lot of energy, and she forgot about the name.


    At this moment Aunt Mei suddenly mentioned that Fu Yunruo felt that naming the baby was imminent.


    Aunt Mei blanched the mustard greens and smiled: "When the child was born, your uncle specially calculated the time for the child, saying that his five elements were short of water, and you never mentioned naming the child. I''m sorry to tell you."


    "Although science is now preached and superstitious, it is for the children after all, and I hope that the children will be successful in their lives. If you believe it or not, take it as a reference."


    Aunt Mei didn''t ask Fu Yunruo to name the children according to their elders'' wishes. They have this particularity here, but Fu Yunruo is not here after all.


    The child looked like an urban girl, even though it was seen that she was doing very well in farm work, she also thought she was a girl in the city who lived in the countryside.


    Although I don''t know why she came to such a remote country, Aunt Mei still remembers when she opened the door. When Fu Yunruo saw her, she burst into tears, and she felt soft when she cried.


    This is why she takes care of Fu Yunruo so much. She thinks this child is in her eyes.


    She and the old man have only such a son. They are also the only college students in the village who have passed the exam. They are studying in a big city at this time. They feel sorry for their children and it is not easy to come back. They only let him go home once a year.


    Last year during the Chinese New Year, they said they had found a good internship. They didn''t come back for the New Year, and they didn''t worry about causing trouble to their son.


    If they still have a daughter, she must be as painful as this child.


    Fu Yunruo smiled: "Uncle has the heart." She didn''t say whether she believed it or not, but thought, could the two words Chi Wen be named because of this?


    But I haven''t seen Chi Wen''s life going smoothly in his previous life.


    The origin of the name Chi Wen is not mentioned in the original book, is it the original one?


    This is not impossible.


    Maybe when they were sent to the orphanage, they had this name written on them, so they called them?


    What if?


    If this is the case, she would not be able to give her a new name.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunruo''s inspiration flashed, her palm hit, "Fu Wenwen!"


    Aunt Mei looked over, and Fu Yunruo said affirmatively: "It''s called Fu Wenwen, warm Wen, I hope the baby''s life is warm." Instead of tasting the human indifference early.


    In this way, it was considered that she had chosen the new name, and it was not considered to disappoint her original meaning.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Aunt Mei expectantly, hoping she would affirm.


    Aunt Mei smiled and said, "A very nice name, very cute, very suitable for babies."


    Chi Wen, who played with chubby feet, was boring and unconsciously: "..."


    He refused the name thank you, it did not suit his mature and elegant image at all.


    Chi Wen made a protesting "Wow" sound.


    Fu Yunruo looked over in an instant, smiled, and said in surprise: "It seems that the baby also likes this name!"


    "Is that right, baby Wen Wen?"


    "Ah!" No! Chi Wen''s fleshy limbs stretched his teeth and claws, trying to let the two adults see his protest.


    "See how excited the baby is."


    "Yea, haha¡­¡­"


    Chi Wen: "..." This hateful woman doesn''t understand his thoughts at all!


    Chi Wen unilaterally decided to cold war. He decided to ignore this woman and let her see his determination to resist this naive name.


    Chi Wen closed his eyes and refused this woman to appear in his sight.


    "Baby is going to sleep?" Fu Yunruo leaned over to take a look.


    Chi Wen didn''t say a word and didn''t respond at all.


    So Fu Yunruo and Aunt Mei continued to talk in low voices.


    "By the way, Aunt May, is there any job here to make money?"


    "Are you short of money?" Aunt Mei asked in surprise.


    "No, no." Fu Yunruo repeatedly denied, "I just thought that I can''t sit and eat, but I have to raise a baby!"


    Aunt Mei reluctantly believed, and thought for a while and said: "The village is in a small area, and most of them are self-sufficient. You can buy some daily necessities in the town. The shops in the town are for your own family and will not invite outsiders."


    Fu Yunruo was disappointed, just think about it, how can there be any jobs in the countryside?


    "You are still taking your kids. How can you have time to work? If you are short of money, you must talk to me and your uncle. Our two old guys don''t spend much money. We still have savings."


    "I''m very grateful for your willingness to give me a place to stay. How can you trouble you? You are right. There are babies and I can''t go out to work."


    "No hurry, I will ask you if there is something suitable in the future." Aunt Mei thought about her being a girl and raising children, she might not have much savings, so she secretly kept this matter in her mind.


    "Then trouble you..."


    Chi Wen didn''t listen or pay attention, but soon he was attracted by their conversation and quietly pricked his ears to listen.


    He closed his eyes, thinking while feeling sleepy, this woman can''t afford him?


    Was it because he was out of money and abandoned him?


    He thought angrily. Anyway, he will become a actor in the future, and he will make a lot of money for a casual advertisement, which will make you regret it... and then fall asleep instinctively.


    Fu Yunruo saw that the baby was fast asleep, so he took him back to the room to sleep, and then turned on the small fan to blow diagonally.


    She just went out and was going to dry the hot mustard greens one by one on the dustpan in the sun with Aunt Mei.


    Aunt Mei said: "The sun is violent now, don''t go out to get the sun, you will get sunburned on such tender skin."


    "It''s okay, my skin is thick and thick." How could Fu Yunruo look?


    "You go back to the house to see the child, if the child rolls out of bed, he will suffer."


    "No, the baby won''t turn over yet."


    "The baby is more than three months old, maybe it will turn over before you see it."


    "Is that so?" Fu Yunruo had a face of being taught, and there was such a saying, she felt uneasy after thinking about it, "Then I will go and see."


    Fu Yunruo stepped into the room quickly. Originally, there was only a pillow beside the bed, but now he felt unsafe, so he moved the baby to the wall and put a tall quilt on the bed to ensure that he could not "escape". Before going out.


    When she arrived in the yard, Aunt Mei had already dried the vegetables neatly, and said to Fu Yunruo: "After drying for five days, it will be dried."


    "Hmm! Aunt May at noon..."


    Before Fu Yunruo finished speaking, Aunt Mei rushed out of the yard with a sharp twist, "I''m going back first, the old man is still waiting for me to go back to cook."


    Fu Yunruo watched her disappear quickly.


    "..."


    Aunt Mei refused to stay for dinner, Fu Yunruo still said that there happened to be fruit at home, so he brought it to them.


    At night, it was still very early, there was no entertainment in the country, and she didn''t like to chase drama, so she took her baby to play on the bed.


    The baby is still very energetic, but today is too cold, no matter how funny she is, she will not give a response.


    Fu Yunruo thought in distress, could these toys lose their charm?


    She remembered what Aunt Mei said during the day, and suddenly she had something to do. She lay beside her baby, "Baby look at me, look at mom!"


    "Hey!" Fu Yunruo pretended to be difficult to turn over, then turned to look at the baby, "Hey, I''ve turned over! Isn''t my mother very good? Look at it again!"


    Fu Yunruo turned over again and looked at the baby expectantly: "Has the baby learned it?"


    Seeing the baby looking straight at her with sullen eyes, her little cheeks bulging, so cute, Fu Yunruo was more motivated to demonstrate.


    "Hey! Watch me turn over and fight! I turn, I turn, I turn!"


    Chi Wen: "..." He looked at this woman tossing and turning, like a fool.


    Who knows such a simple action? He just ignored this naive woman.


    "Oh, what should I do with the baby? Mom won''t turn over, how can I turn over?"


    Jiahao''s face was wrinkled, and he looked over pitifully, asking for help.


    Chi Wen: "..." This stupid woman is really helpless. She turned over and even forgot how to turn it over. Look at him!


    Chi Wen held his breath, shook his small body vigorously, finally rolled over with difficulty, and then looked at the woman.


    Seeing no stupid woman, that''s how she turned over.


    "Wow, baby is amazing!" Fu Yunruo clapped his hands in surprise, then turned over on his stomach, and continued to frown, "Then how do I turn it back? Oh, it''s really difficult for me..."


    Isn''t it simple? Look!


    Chi Wen raised his head, propped his small body, and tried to turn back.


    He cocked his fat hands and feet, looked at her triumphantly, and saw no stupid woman!


    Fu Yunruo praised it in a fancy way: "Wow, the baby is amazing, great! The baby is the most powerful baby my mother has ever seen! The baby will be even more powerful if you turn it over again!"


    That''s natural, Chi Wen is so proud, just turning over, how can he be a Golden Horse actor!


    Under the coaxing of the woman''s sweet words, Chi Wen turned over again, enjoying the woman''s fancy flattery reservedly, and suddenly reacted after a long time.


    No, isn''t he in the cold war? Why play such a naive game again? !


    He looked up angrily, and at the proud face with a particularly bright smile, he...he couldn''t get angry.

 Chapter 4：

    Chi Wen fell into autism.


    He had obviously decided to ignore her, but in the end he was often tempted to play with her.


    Was he so naive and ridiculous when he was young?


    Obviously, when he saw other children chasing and playing with his parents when he was a child, he sneered and looked down upon...


    Since he has the memory, in order to grab a bite to eat, he fights with children older than him, and in order to get ahead, he crawls on thin ice in the entertainment circle, trembling.


    Even if you become famous later, you have to calculate step by step.


    ... So when he doesn''t remember anything, has there been such a simple time?


    He doesn''t remember...


    If Fu Yun didn''t know the ups and downs of her son''s inner thoughts, after his son turned over, she couldn''t wait to share it with others.


    Early the next morning, I took my baby to Aunt Mei''s house. Before entering the house, she said excitedly: "Aunt Mei, the baby will turn over!"


    Aunt Mei was drying clothes in the yard and said with a smile: "Oh, the baby will turn over! Awesome!"


    Uncle Mei came out of the room with a fan in his hand, "Will Wen Wen turn over?"


    "Yes, Uncle Mei." Fu Yunruo responded with a smile, "Wen Wen flipped back and forth three times last night!"


    Fu Yunruo wondered, since the baby''s name has already been determined, there is no need to call the baby a popular nickname.


    She decided to change her name to Wen Wen in the future.


    "So amazing!" Uncle Mei smiled suddenly.


    Aunt Mei took out a bamboo mat and spread it on the floor of the living room, and put a thin blanket on it.


    Fu Yunruo put the baby on it gently, and then encouraged: "Wen Wen, turn over and show it to grandparents."


    Uncle Mei and his wife also gathered around and watched happily.


    Chi Wen lay on the summer mat, glanced at them silently, and his chubby fingers were unconsciously stuffed into his mouth.


    He doesn''t want to act.


    Fu Yunruo familiarly pulled his chubby out, wiped the saliva on it, and wiped his mouth, "Wen Wen can''t eat hands and hands!"


    Fu Yunruo coaxed for a while, but the baby was still quiet and did not respond.


    Aunt Mei was disappointed that she didn''t see the baby turn over, but she also smiled and said: "The child is still young and can''t understand what to say. When he wants to turn over, he will naturally turn over."


    "Yes, children grow fast, they will crawl and walk soon, and you will have to watch them then!"


    Fu Yunruo proudly said: "Wen Wen is very good, he must be very worry-free."


    Chi Wen looked at the woman''s eyes, then looked at Grandma Mei, then moved his limbs, all over his body, and quickly turned over.


    This kind of thing was born again and again, and after turning over a few times last night, he mastered this skill skillfully, knowing how to turn over faster with less effort.


    As soon as he turned over and lay on his stomach, his ears were filled with surprises of praise and praise, as if he had done something remarkable.


    I really don''t understand these adults, it''s just a turn over, and I don''t know what it is, he will exclaim for a long time when he moves.


    Bluffing.


    He turned it back and looked at three faces that were smiling into a flower.


    Well, he was given face because of Grandma Mei taking care of him a lot.


    As Caiyi entertained his relatives, he comforted himself.


    After showing off, Fu Yunruo took the baby home contentedly.


    Since then, she has fallen in love with this game, and she has to coax the baby to turn over to show her every day. She wants to record the child''s growth process.


    It''s just that the baby is too cold, and every time she has to demonstrate in person several times, he just turned around.


    Fu Yunruo sometimes wondered if the baby took her for fun.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The old house has a yard with trees and draughts. The house is not particularly hot. Just turn on the fan.


    The child was tender and weak, but could not get the sun so strong, Fu Yunruo basically took his son at home every day.


    Big guys in the daytime don''t like to go out, but in the evening and night the village is lively.


    In the village and neighborhood, everyone shook their fan and sat on small stools, talking about the length of the family.


    The older children and the younger ones are laughing and running around.


    Fu Yunruo would also walk out with the baby in his arms, and stay in a house all day, and the people in the house would feel bored.


    Most of the people who stayed in the village were elderly people and children who were left in their hometowns, and most of the young people went to work.


    Fu Yunruo and the baby, a pair of high-looking mothers and children, are very conspicuous.


    She has been here for more than a year, and she has a good face with most people in the village, and she has a good relationship with her neighbors.


    Of course, the relationship with the children is better. When children of all sizes see such a beautiful elder sister, they are especially kind to them. Naturally, the eldest sister and the eldest sister go around shortly.


    No, as soon as Fu Yunruo appeared pushing the stroller, a group of children crowded around.


    The four-year-old little stone occupies the front position with his stocky body. He sticks to Fu Yunruo''s side, calling his sister several times, and then shouting to see his younger brother.


    The little stone is very energetic and awful.


    Fu Yunruo opened the gauze tent, and a few small heads came together.


    Little Stone leaned on the side of the stroller, leaned his head and asked, "Sister Ruoruo, when can my brother play with me?"


    Children don''t care about the generational chaos that the adults say. In their eyes, the beautiful sister is the beautiful sister, and the younger brother is the younger brother.


    "It''s coming soon," Fu Yunruo said softly.


    "Sister Ruoruo, this is my new toy for my younger brother."


    "Thank you Junjun, but my brother is still young and can''t play together. Junjun first have fun, and when my brother grows up, I will take my brother to play together..."


    "I will take good care of it and play with my brother in the future!"


    "I want to take my brother to play hide and seek..."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    "I want to take my brother to play hopscotch, play house..."


    "Take my brother to pick the fruit..."


    "Well, everything will be arranged." Fu Yunruo agreed instead of the baby generously.


    Chi Wen: "..." He doesn''t know how to play these naive games!


    The children got the promise to watch enough of their younger brothers, and then ran away to have fun.


    Then a group of aunts gathered around and babbled in praise: "The baby is really good-looking, and looks better than a little girl."


    "Oh, these eyes are so dark that they are so aura!"


    "The baby is really well-behaved, not at all troublesome. If my stinky boy is half so good, I can wake up from a dream..."


    "..."


    The popularity of baby Wen Wen in the village is not low. It can be said to be a killer of men, women and children. He was raised white and fat, and his whole body was very cute with milk and fat. A pair of inherited Fu Yunruo''s double eyelids and big eyes, like black grapes. The eyes are full of aura.


    The children are very well-behaved and don''t make any noise at all. Just looking at you so obediently will melt the hearts of the people watching.


    Fu Yunruo sometimes really feels that her life in the village is getting better and better, which is largely due to the charm of the baby.


    She and You Rongyan.


    Chi Wen was regarded as a giant panda and watched and discussed wave after wave. He was calm as the wind and motionless as a mountain.


    Don''t panic, this is just a small scene, he has experienced a lot.


    Chi Wen listened to the various sounds in his ears, and the woman''s young and soft voice was particularly prominent.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice said: "Ruoruo, you see how hard it is for a single woman to raise a child! Raising a child is not a simple task. You have to give the child a complete family. I''ll lead you, the son of the daughter of a relative''s aunt has a house and a store in the town. Although you are seven or eight years older, you are never married. I don''t mind if you bring your children there. What do you think?"


    Fu Yunruo''s face became stiff, and she was about to refuse. Aunt Mei snorted and cursed with her arms akimbo: "Wang Cuiju, what are you old scumbags? Who knows your relatives, who are 30 years old? Now, it''s so lazy, with good eyes and low hands, do you want a son-in-law like this? It''s not reliable!"


    "That''s right, if someone has a good heart, it''s enough to marry in the city, which round will get a **** who has nothing to do all day."


    Others also condemned Wang Cuiju for not being authentic.


    Wang Cuiju stalked her neck, "Isn''t it kind of me? Although others are lazy, there is nothing wrong with them, and there is a store in the family that can''t die from starvation. If you marry, you won''t have to work so hard.


    "No matter how good she is, she still has a child!"


    "Then why don''t you let your daughter marry over!"


    Wang Cuiju''s face was so uncontrollable that he was squeezed, muttering that he hurried home without a good intention.


    "Ruoruo, don''t mind, Wang Cuiju just doesn''t keep the door behind her mouth and can''t speak her brain."


    Fu Yunruo smiled and shook his head, expressing that he didn''t care.


    In the end, some people persuaded that if you meet someone who is reliable, you should consider it. A young woman with a child alone is not an issue, she still has to have a companion.


    Fu Yunruo knew that they were kind to her. They stayed in remote rural areas since they were young. They have not been baptized in big cities, and their thinking is mostly traditional and conservative.


    She was really afraid that they would give her a real look as they talked, and only refrained from saying that in recent years, she concentrated on staying with her children without considering her own affairs, and then fleeing with the children.


    Fu Yunruo felt relieved when he returned home, and decided not to go out for a stroll these days. After the limelight passed, it was terrible to be urged to marry.


    Fu Yunruo looked down, and the baby stayed quietly in the stroller, as if in a daze.


    She saw that it was almost time, so she picked up the baby and coaxed: "The baby is going to sleep."


    Chi Wen was lying on the bed, listening to the woman''s hum, feeling the breath around him, but he was not sleepy at all.


    He clenched his small fist unconsciously, with many confused thoughts in his mind.


    From his birth to the present, there has not been another relative other than a woman in the family, let alone the other half of blood.


    Chi Wen could also see that women were incompatible with everyone in this country, and they were obviously not from the same world.


    The truth is actually easy to figure out.


    He thought, this woman was so stupid, she must have been deceived by the scum, and because her family was very disappointed with her and ignored her, she had nowhere to go, and she was left to the countryside.


    This woman is running out of money, and she will not be able to support him. Maybe soon, she will not be able to hold on and find someone to marry.


    Maybe the person she looked for later didn''t want him to drag the oil bottle, so she was cruel and threw him to the orphanage.


    Realizing this result, his heart suddenly became cold and he couldn''t stop sneering, this cruel woman.


    The turbulent negative emotions surged from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help but gush out, he couldn''t help but scream.


    Fu Yunruo, who had coaxed the baby to sleep so much that he almost fell asleep, was suddenly startled by the high-decibel sound of the baby in his ear, and woke up instantly.


    She looked intently, and the baby who should be sleeping showed no signs of going to sleep, but rather looked very energetic, babbling and babbling words that no one understood, and dancing and dancing vigorously.


    "Wen Wen, be good, you need to sleep, you need more sleep to grow up."


    "Ah!"


    "My baby..."


    "Wow! Wow! Ah!"


    ...

 Chapter 5：

    Fu Yunruo later realized that his son was becoming lively. He no longer only babbled when he was hungry or urinated, and at other times he was obedient and not disturbing.


    At that time, Fu Yunruo still felt that his son was like a girl, worrying about the boy being too quiet, but now he is lively, and at first he thought it was better.


    It used to be too quiet, but it made her worry for some reason, but now she loves to cry, and she feels like moving a big rock away.


    Only a few days later, Fu Yunruo couldn''t bear it, it was too noisy.


    Every day seems to have endless words, except for sleeping time, basically only his voice, as if he has ADHD, can''t stop for a moment, get tired and fall asleep, only have a moment of peace.


    And when he put it in the stroller, he wasn''t happy anymore, he had to be held by someone, and others could not hold it, as long as she held it.


    Aunt Mei could still hug him before, but now that she hugs him, her small body is straight and she is very resistant. The little guy is really strong, and Fu Yunruo is really afraid that if he doesn''t hold him and falls off, he has to hold him.


    Recently, babies don¡¯t like to drink milk powder anymore.


    After the baby was three months old, Fu Yunruo bought a can of infant milk powder suitable for this age group and fed him once before going to bed at night, and drink breast milk at other times.


    After drinking milk powder for the first time, Fu Yunruo felt that the baby would prefer to drink milk powder, but Fu Yunruo heard that breast milk can enhance immunity, so she resolutely only infuse milk powder once a day.


    But now, he was very resistant to drinking milk powder, and when she saw that she was going to make milk powder, he was very excited, and she refused to drink it after filling her mouth.


    Fu Yunruo was worried about whether the baby was in poor health, so he went to the clinic to see it. The doctor diagnosed that there was no problem.


    She saw that she was still drinking breastmilk normally, and her milk fat had not diminished, so she felt relieved. Maybe it''s because I think milk powder is not as good as breast milk, and the children''s taste changes from time to time.


    Fu Yunruo finally realized the hardship of those mothers complaining on the Internet. At that time, she compared her reality with the mothers on the parenting forum, and felt very proud. Her son was the most considerate and well-behaved in the world!


    Sure enough, she can''t be too bloated. She finally understands what it means to be a little angel when a child falls asleep and a little devil when he wakes up. Fu Yunruo is really hard and happy.


    The baby doesn''t like playing with toys anymore. Every time she plays with him with toys, Fatty''s hands are very resisting and babbles, as if to say that he doesn''t like toys.


    Fu Yunruo thought he liked the new and tired of the old, so he went to buy new toys. He didn''t expect the little baby''s voice to become louder, as if he was angry with her.


    Chi Wen is indeed angry, this woman is really a prodigal! He didn''t know how to save, because he didn''t starve to death so quickly for this woman, and to save her some money, he even saved his own rations.


    In the end, they bought these useless toys on a large scale.


    She just thought that she ran out of money earlier, so she had an excuse to lose him, right?


    In this case, it is better to get bored of him earlier and throw him away soon!


    Chi Wen deliberately makes noise every day. If he can''t hold on as soon as possible, he should be lost as soon as possible. He doesn''t care anyway!


    Yesterday afternoon, there was a heavy rain that lasted until midnight. The weather was cool in the morning, the heat was washed away a lot, and there was a shallow circle of undried water marks on the ground.


    Chi Wen hasn''t gone out for several days. Today, seeing the woman carefully put him on the stroller, he seemed to be going out.


    He originally wanted to make a fuss, but seeing the blackness under her eyes, his face was obviously tired, she hadn''t rested for many days.


    Chi Wen, who was about to make a fuss, didn''t make a fuss until he was put down and pushed.


    Chi Wen thought, let''s not make trouble today, if she gets annoyed, she won''t be worth the gain if she doesn''t take him out.


    He hasn''t been out for many days, although there is nothing fun to go outside...


    Fu Yunruo walked along the road in a stroller, looking at the rural scenery on the side of the road.


    The rice fields in June were still green, but the ears of rice had already grown, which looked very gratifying.


    The mountain peaks in the distance were washed by rain, making it more lush and verdant, which is refreshing.


    The sun is high today, but it is not too hot. Many people come out to work.


    After walking for a while, she heard someone yelling behind her: "Ruoruo, Ruoruo!"


    Fu Yunruo looked back, Aunt Mei put her shoulder against the **** and walked towards her quickly.


    "Aunt Mei." Fu Yunruo''s brows and eyes were suddenly curved, and his face became even brighter.


    "I didn''t see you when I went to your house. I didn''t expect you to come here." Aunt Mei walked up to Fu Yunruo, put the **** on the ground boldly, and held the **** pole with one hand.


    "It''s not very hot today, just come out for a walk."


    Aunt Mei nodded, then opened her eyes and smiled, "Ruoruo, last time you said that you want to work, it''s so interesting."


    "Really?" Fu Yunruo''s eyes lit up, and then hesitated, "However, Wen Wen is not very good at carrying them recently, maybe..."


    She doesn''t worry about going to work alone, leaving the baby at home, she will definitely worry about it and can''t stay for an hour, so how can she work? Can you bring the baby?


    "You can take your kids to work, he won''t mind." Aunt Mei waved her hand, "That is, the salary will not be very high, one thousand yuan a month, including lunch and one meal, but you have to cook your own lunch. There is no fixed one month. During the holidays, if you have something to do, just ask for leave."


    "One thousand yuan is okay! Thank you, Aunt Mei." Fu Yunruo doesn''t dislike it at all. She knows that such a remote rural place has basically no job opportunities. Even if there are one or two, people who are estimated to be more than a few hundred yuan are willing to do it. It is estimated that it took a lot of favor for Aunt May to help her get this job.


    Fu Yunruo thought with joy, one thousand yuan a month, you can buy two cans of milk powder, buy cheap toys and two sets of clothes for your baby... and save a meal for lunch!


    Fu Yunruo heard that he could still take his children to work, and he immediately agreed.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo''s pure joy and no expression of reluctance at all, Aunt Mei breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn''t mind, she was worried that Ruoruo would have a gap.


    But she knows that in big cities, five or six thousand wages are very low, and many white-collar workers earn tens of thousands of tens of thousands a month.


    But she is an old country lady who has no place to find a job with a salary of tens of thousands of tens of thousands of dollars. Even for this job, the old man licked his face to ask, and she said it.


    If you can help, Aunt Mei was beaming and picked up the hoe, "Well, you come here early tomorrow morning, I will take you there, recognize the way, I will go to the fields first."


    "Ah!" Fu Yunruotian answered, "Thank you Aunt Mei."


    Fu Yunruo happily, lowered his head to look at her with wide eyes and said happily: "Aunt Mei is so good, we must respect Aunt Mei well in the future!"


    She no longer has to worry about sitting and eating! One thousand yuan is not much, at least two cans of milk powder a month for the baby.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect Aunt Mei to find a job for her. No matter how hard or tiring the work is, she must persevere and never disappoint Aunt Mei''s kindness!


    Alas, I was so excited, I didn''t expect to ask Aunt May what her job is.


    But it doesn''t matter, I will know tomorrow.


    Fu Yunruo walked for a while with a happy mood, then turned around to go home, and was stopped as soon as he entered the village.


    Fu Yunruo saw that the aunt Wang from the village walked over her with a smile.


    "Ruoruo!" Aunt Wang looked around and saw no one nearby, her face suddenly smiled like a chrysanthemum, "Have you considered what I said last time?"


    "..." If Fu Yun saw Aunt Wang''s mysterious look, he thought it was something, but he didn''t expect... Aunt Wang was unwilling to give up.


    Fu Yunruo said helplessly: "Aunt Wang, I just want to raise the child well, and don''t consider the others."


    "Hey, you child!" Aunt Wang was anxious. "It''s no good if the child doesn''t have a father. If the child doesn''t remember anything, he should look for it earlier, so as not to get married with the stepfather."


    "I really don''t think about it, so I won''t bother you."


    "You are a young woman, it''s not easy to live this day..."


    "I don''t like this, there are others, I have another..."


    Aunt Wang''s mouth was full of words, and Baba Baba introduced other subjects to Fu Yunruo, and Fu Yunruo couldn''t even intervene at the back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    What did the woman say she didn''t want anymore and still clinging to it? Bullying her young and dare not turn her face with you?


    Does he not want his stepdad at all?


    "The baby is peeing, I have to change his diaper quickly and leave Aunt Ha first."


    Fu Yunruo found an excuse and hurriedly ran home with the stroller, but Aunt Wang couldn''t stop yelling from behind.


    Fu Yunruo finally got rid of Aunt Wang, with a lingering fear.


    She patted her chest, luckily she slid fast.


    Fu Yunruo leaned over and hugged Chi Wen, rubbing his face with a smile, "Fortunately there is a baby, the baby is awesome and amazing! Otherwise, my mother will be taken away by the monster."


    Chi Wen''s face was expressionless, hehe in his heart.


    Although there was such an episode that affected her mood a little, she was still very happy, and she was going to work tomorrow!

 Chapter 6：

    On the second day, Fu Yunruo was dressed in ordinary short-sleeved slacks and was not well-dressed, but with straight legs, a shapeless figure, and that outstanding temperament, he seemed to wear clothes worth tens of dollars. set.


    Or how could anyone not mind that she took a child, and so many people asked her about her marriage in secret? A man is very happy to marry such a beautiful girl, even if there are conservative elders who have grudges in their hearts, they can''t hold back their own son.


    During the Chinese New Year, many unmarried young people came back, but many people have seen Fu Yunruo. Although Fu Yunruo has not been out a few times, her appearance and temperament can be praised and praised by others. I don¡¯t know how many people take it in their hearts. .


    Generally speaking, when everyone hears a girl who is unmarried and pregnant and her father is unknown, the first impression is definitely very bad, but for Fu Yunruo, whether old or young, it is hard to feel sick, because her temperament is so good and her eyes are It''s clear and clean, and doesn''t look like a bad boy at all.


    When she smiled, her smile was very warm, which made people get close unconsciously.


    In short, Fu Yunruo is a very likable girl.


    At that time, they were still pregnant, and the single young people didn¡¯t think so much, but recently they called home and listened to family members chanting to find someone for her. Now, the unmarried young people are ready to move. Relatives and family members pushed around and probed their breath. It can be said that once Fu Yunruo nodded, it is estimated that a young man will return soon for a blind date.


    Fu Yunruo carried his son on his back with a sling, and put on the big bag containing the child''s clothes, towel, baby bottle, etc., and walked to Aunt Mei''s house.


    When she arrived, the door of Mei''s courtyard was open, and she faintly heard Aunt Mei''s voice.


    She yelled at the door, and then pushed the door in when she answered.


    "Uncle Mei, Aunt Mei."


    Aunt Mei smiled and said, "Ruoruo, come here." She pointed to a relatively small donkey in the yard. "From now on, you will ride this donkey to get off work and just charge it at night."


    "No, I can buy it myself, just borrow it for a day or two for me to use it."


    Fu Yunruo blushed, and Aunt Mei had helped her so much, so why would she be embarrassed to take up their things again.


    What''s more, the donkey''s family here is a relatively expensive item.


    "We don''t need it much at home, you can use it with peace of mind." Aunt Mei mixed indifferently.


    "Okay, let''s go there quickly, so that the old guy doesn''t talk again." Aunt Mei pushed another donkey out of the hospital.


    This is the car she borrowed next door. After sending Fu Yunruo over, she will come back.


    "Yeah." Fu Yunruo didn''t say anything, and decided in his heart to go back to town and buy a donkey in two days.


    The two pushed the donkey out of the courtyard gate, and Aunt Mei suddenly asked, "Oh, where''s your stroller?"


    "Huh? Do you want to take it there too?"


    "Of course, otherwise you carry it all day? Adults are tired and children are uncomfortable."


    If Fu Yun thought about it, he went home again and took the car with him.


    Then he rode on the road.


    Their car drove very slowly, and Aunt Mei had to teach Fu Yunruo to recognize the way.


    Fu Yunruo recognized the way while listening to Aunt Mei.


    "When you get there, you can call Uncle Guo. He and I are of the same generation. The old man is seventy years old and has no children and has a stubborn temper. He is from Guojia Village in the next town. Your uncle Mei¡¯s aunt married Uncle Guo. Uncle, with such a relationship, I will take care of you a little bit, so don''t worry."


    "He, he gets angry when he gets older, so take it more seriously."


    "Old man Guo was very good when he was young. More than fifty years ago, he was the only college student who passed the exam in Guojia Village. He has been hanging out since then. Everyone thought he was a good man. Unexpectedly, he would come back alone in twenty years. The savings contracted a large plot of land, what kind of flowers to plant."


    "The old man and his aunt couldn''t ask what happened to him outside, so he immersed himself in the flower field all day long and didn''t allow other people to go in. He had a bad temper."


    "Old man Guo is getting older and he fainted in the field some time ago. If it weren''t for someone passing by and seeing him, he might be gone. So the family members strongly asked him to take him in. He disliked his clumsy nephews. , I just thought about your being a girl, so attentive, so I asked your uncle to have a chance."


    "We can go directly to the flower field, you go there in the future, pay more attention to old man Guo''s body..."


    Fu Yunruo nodded while watching the road. This job was much better than she expected.


    Isn''t this the flower farmer?


    How can girls not like flowers? Working in such an environment, the mood becomes beautiful.


    The flower garden that Aunt Mei said was not far from the village. They drove slowly for about 30 minutes. After that, she was familiar with the road and drove faster, and it was there in 15 minutes.


    The flowerbed is at the foot of a mountain, surrounded by steel wires, and you can''t see the whole picture from the outside.


    Although it is at the foot of the mountain, it is not biased. The flower garden is on the side of the village where the villagers gather, and the distance is about 20 meters, with a red brick house built on one floor.


    They pushed the car to a stop in front of the steel wire mesh gate.


    With a loud voice, Aunt Mei shouted inside: "Old Guo! Old man Guo! Come open the door!"


    A minute later, there was movement inside the door. Not long after, the iron door opened, and an old man with wrinkles came out and said in a special tone: "Call, call, soul?"


    Fu Yunruo jumped and patted his back subconsciously, fearing that the baby would be shocked.


    Aunt Mei was not at all shocked, she said indifferently with a loud voice: "I have sent you people, you can keep your bad temper, don''t scare my family Ruoruo."


    Old man Guo looked critically.


    Fu Yunruo quickly smiled: "Hello Uncle Guo, my name is Yunruo."


    Old man Guo snorted and looked away.


    "I''m going back first, Ruoruo, I will pick you up tonight."


    "No need, Aunt Mei, I remember the road." The roads in the countryside are mostly winding, and if Fu Yun remembers the intersection every time he turns, he will definitely not get lost.


    Aunt Mei was not relieved, "That''s it. I''ll pick you up at six."


    Aunt Mei confessed a few words, then rode off on the donkey.


    Fu Yunruo stood stupidly and hesitated when he saw Uncle Guo turned around and went in. He didn''t hear him calling in.


    Old Man Guo turned around, "Aren''t you coming in and waiting for me to invite you?" The tone was still not very good, but the meaning was expressed.


    Fu Yunruo answered twice, pushing the donkey in quickly.


    When she looked at the position and put the donkey in place, when she turned around, Uncle Guo was gone.


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    What is she going to do? Where is she going?


    If Fu Yun couldn''t enter the house at will, he had to put the big bag next to the donkey and put the baby stroller on the ground.


    Then quickly went to find someone.


    She looked left and right curiously, looking carefully.


    She was very interested in the flower garden where Uncle Guo didn''t let other people in.


    There are many flower seedlings in the potted field outside, but Fu Yunruo has not deliberately learned about it, and he doesn''t know what kind of flower it is.


    Pinhua is a skill in the original noble girl course, but there is such a stepmother with inconsistent appearances. How can she really learn it? In the end, it will be said that she is an empty appearance, ignorant and ignorant. Connotation of the vase girl?


    The mud outside was a bit messy, if Fu Yun didn''t dare to touch it casually, he was afraid of mixing things up.


    Jianlan, Xiaotaohong, Dendrobium, Chunlan...


    Some have already blossomed, if Fu Yun can identify some, but he can''t fully identify them.


    Fu Yunruo thought, wouldn''t all these flowers and seedlings be orchids?


    Does Uncle Guo like orchids so much?


    Fu Yunruo soon saw a large flower shed that was tightly covered.


    She guessed that Uncle Guo was in the big flower shed.


    So she cautiously shouted: "Uncle Guo?"


    I waited for a while and didn''t respond, "Uncle Guo, can I come in?"


    She probed for a while, and tentatively said: "Then I came in?"


    Fu Yunruo waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the refusal, so he acquiesced, and then raised his foot to walk in slowly.


    She walked into the room with her heart in her arms, glanced at it, and was amazed by the elegantly blooming orchids in various shapes.


    Her heart was pounding, looking at the most dazzling plant, this is a mutant Phalaenopsis, right?


    She had never seen such a beautiful Phalaenopsis in her impression, and her instinct was at least several million.


    Looking at other orchids, they are estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands to millions.


    If Fu Yun thought, it''s no wonder that Uncle Guo never let outsiders enter his flower garden. I guess no one has ever entered his flower shed.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a while.


    She walked extremely carefully, walked slowly to Uncle Guo, and asked gently: "Uncle Guo, what do I need to do?"


    Uncle Guo was looking down at a flower seedling. He frowned and stared at her for a while, and then said: "Just cook me a meal at noon."


    "Okay, what about me now?" Fu Yunruo thought, she came very early, now it''s just past eight o''clock, it''s still early to make lunch.


    "You are not allowed to touch my flowers without my permission. The rest of the time is up to you."


    "¡­¡­"Ok.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t dare to act casually, after all, if she accidentally dropped a pot, she couldn''t afford it now...

 Chapter 7：

    Fu Yunruo stood in a position where he would not disturb others, staying quietly beside Uncle Guo, watching him play with flowers and plants.


    Soon after, she felt the baby move behind her back, and she remembered that she hadn''t fed the baby since she got here.


    So she said to Uncle Guo: "Uncle Guo, I''ll go and clean up the baby."


    "Go." Uncle Guo said impatiently without looking back.


    Fu Yunruo hurried out of the flower shed.


    The moment I went out, a hot heat wave hit my face, which was much higher than the temperature of the flower shed.


    Fu Yunruo was still afraid that the baby could not stand it, so he hurried to the cottage.


    At this time, Fu Yunruo couldn''t care about moving things. Seeing that there was a ceiling fan in the living room, she quickly turned it on and then untied the baby.


    Fu Yunruo hugged him on his legs and touched his small body. His body temperature was much higher than usual, but his black eyes were shiny, and he didn''t look uncomfortable.


    Fu Yunruo rubbed the baby''s tender little face.


    "The baby is awesome today!" He didn''t cry at all.


    She was really worried that the baby would cry regardless of the occasion, and if she irritated Uncle Guo, she would drive them away from work.


    The baby is so sensible!


    It''s rare that the baby is so well-behaved, and it seems that Fu Yunruo was very excited for a while after returning to half a month ago.


    She changed the baby''s diapers, fed it, and put it in the stroller.


    She looked at the sun outside, it was hot, and the road to the flower shed was not far away, but Fu Yunruo took the baby and really didn''t dare to go out to dry again.


    The baby is only four months old, so it won¡¯t be good if you get heatstroke.


    This small bungalow has good thermal insulation performance. The sultry heat from the outside can''t penetrate, so she turns on the ceiling fan and blows it to cool down.


    The baby has not been crying, and stayed quietly in the stroller, shaking his hands and feet from time to time.


    Fu Yunruo saw that it was not eleven o''clock and there was no need to cook for the time being, and the baby was still so well-behaved, so he turned on his phone to search for orchids.


    She was determined to do this job, but she didn''t know much about Lanhua, so she was ready to hug the Buddha''s feet temporarily and see how to get started.


    Chi Wen stretched his hands and feet from time to time, and his gaze floated to the woman who focused on swiping her phone.


    He decided not to make trouble with this woman for the time being. She has a job and should be able to feed him, right?


    However, this thousand yuan is a little bit less, he still has to save, and when he can walk and talk, he can help make money.


    Chi Wen thought, if he made money early, this woman would have no reason to abandon him, right?


    Fu Yunruo carefully identified the complete list of orchid species compiled on the Internet, and then prepared physical identification and comparison.


    Outside the bungalow, there were a mess of potted plants. There were a lot of green flower seedlings nearby. She was able to identify them nearby. When she raised her head, she could see the baby. If anything could go by in time.


    Fu Yunruo thought, she was so smart, she found something to do by herself.


    So she pushed the stroller to the door and fixed it. The temperature here was not high or low, and it was still in the right place under her nose.


    "Baby, mom is near here, you have to be good!"


    Fu Yunruo walked a few steps and looked back. The baby didn''t make trouble, so he squatted down next to him and carefully observed the flower seedlings.


    Each variety of flower seedlings has different characteristics. People who know it can naturally tell at a glance that Fu Yunruo can distinguish some varieties based on the shape and color of the flowers, but if you look at the flower seedlings, you can''t tell them.


    She set herself a goal, and today learns to distinguish ten varieties of orchids.


    It is time-consuming to go through the online catalogue pictures based on the actual product.


    Fu Yunruo recognized it for a long time, and finally recognized it!


    She was full of accomplishment at that moment.


    Fu Yunruo wiped the sweat from his forehead, his entire face flushed from the sun.


    She was motivated to continue to identify the next plant, when she heard the baby''s immature babble.


    Fu Yunruo quickly got up and turned back to the door of the small bungalow, "What''s wrong with Wen Wen? Mom is here!"


    Chi Wen patted the car angrily, and made a few angry sounds at the woman.


    You woman is really not worrying. Haven''t you seen the sun outside so harsh and have been exposed to the sun? You are not afraid of heatstroke!


    "Sorry, baby Wenwen, mom is doing business. If you accidentally left you out, the baby will definitely forgive mom, right?"


    Fu Yunruo pleased her face.


    "Ahhhhh!" Chi Wen''s soft chubby hand put his hand on the face that came up, and the woman shouldn''t rub me with your sweaty face, it''s dirty!


    Fu Yunruo was so touched that his soft, fleshy hands touched her face, as if wiping her sweat. He pinched his little hands and tweeted a few kisses, "The baby is the best!"


    Chi Wen blushed a bit after being kissed, ah, ah, a few times, his heart disliked, but the sweetness of his voice was a little bit sweeter, and Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but kissed again.


    Fu Yunruo checked the baby''s diapers. He didn''t change his pants, and then interacted with Wen Wen for a while. He felt that he had coaxed the baby and was about to continue working hard. The quiet baby Chi Wen went on again.


    "Yeah! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhc How many skin care products are hard to bring back!


    I really don''t know how to cherish myself!


    In the end, Fu Yunruo didn''t go out to identify the orchid species. As soon as she went out to warm her up, she was very well-behaved when she stayed in the house. Although she found it incredible, she had an intuition. The baby was loving her!


    Fu Yunruo was very moved, so he decided to live up to the baby''s wishes, stay with the baby, and try to memorize the popular knowledge in the phone first.


    At half past eleven, Fu Yunruo was ready to cook lunch.


    The kitchen is in the small house on the far right of the small bungalow. Although the room is small, it is fully equipped. A countertop is built against one wall, with an induction cooker, rice cooker, and a small sink next to it.


    On the other side is a square table and several stools of the same color.


    In the corner not far from the table, there is a refrigerator and a rice jar.


    Fu Yunruo turned it over. There was nothing in the refrigerator.


    She steamed the rice first, then was looking for vegetables, and finally found two potatoes.


    She thought that a vegetable plot was opened next to the house. Although the vegetable seedlings were made, one could also be obtained.


    Fu Yunruo broke some lettuce, pulled out a few green onions, and barely made up two dishes.


    She thought to herself, it''s no wonder that Uncle Guo is so skinny and eats so vegetarian three meals a day, can he not be thin?


    The potatoes were cut into thin shreds and soaked in water, and the vegetables were cleaned. Fu Yunruo looked at it and felt a little entangled.


    The greens are delicious only when they are fried out of the pot.


    She forgot to ask when Uncle Guo came back for dinner, and she didn''t have his phone.


    The baby couldn''t leave her sight. She didn''t dare to take it out and walk in the sun during the hottest noon.


    How should I notify Uncle Guo?


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while and made a plan.


    She hurriedly ran to the furthest distance visible from the small house and yelled several times to the flower shed: "Uncle Guo, ready to eat!"


    Then hurried back.


    No more than a minute before and after, Fu Yunruo gasped for breath. Seeing that the baby was not crying, he silently praised himself.


    It didn''t take long for Fu Yunruo to hear the movement, and when he looked up, it was true that Uncle Guo was walking here.


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly said: "Uncle Guo, I will fry two dishes and it will be ready soon."


    Then hurry up to cook.


    Old man Guo made a stinky face, snorted and was about to talk, then he saw a little baby staring at him, and then showed him a cute toothless smile.


    Old man Guo: "..." He didn''t say anything, but his face softened unconsciously.


    Chi Wen looked at the old man who was not easy to get along with at first glance, thinking that these are food and clothing parents, and that the woman needs to be paid by him, so she should have a better attitude, so she took the initiative to give a smile.


    "Ah!" Hello, Grandpa Guo.


    Chi Wen waved Chubby''s hand at him and greeted him friendly.


    Old Man Guo turned his head and glanced at him again, not to mention raising his smile to coax him to hug him, and he didn''t even move his footsteps, as if ignoring the existence of Chi Wen.


    Chi Wen: "..." This old man has a weird temper. I guess he doesn''t like children, so he didn''t give him a reaction. This is the first person who doesn''t move him.


    It took Fu Yunruo ten minutes to fry the shredded potatoes and green vegetables, and then called Uncle Guo to eat.


    "I only found these dishes and made some..." Fu Yunruo was embarrassed, but she couldn''t do anything if she wanted to make something better.


    He looked at the two dishes on the table and said nothing.


    The two ate a meal quietly, and Fu Yunruo came out after washing the dishes, and Uncle Guo was nowhere to be seen.


    Fu Yunruo guessed that he was going to the flower shed again. She wanted to see it, but Wen Wen should drink milk and take a nap now.


    She hugged Wen Wen to sleep, then put it on the stroller, covered with a thin quilt, the little person slept on all sides, little snore cheerfully.


    Fu Yunruo narrowed his eyes and continued to do what he didn''t finish in the morning.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and it was six o''clock without knowing it, and Aunt Mei came over to pick up people on time.


    "Uncle Guo, let''s go back first." Fu Yunruo found Uncle Guo and told them individually.


    Uncle Guo didn''t say anything, he only gave her a bunch of keys, then waved his hand, very impatiently, "Let''s go."


    There were not many keys, only three. If Fu Yun thought it might be the key to the main door and the small bungalow, he would accept it.


    She exclaimed, "I made dinner, you remember to eat dinner." There was nothing to do in the afternoon, so she watered the vegetable field and cooked dinner.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Guo, Fu Yunruo returned home with her baby and Aunt Mei.


    Aunt Mei smiled and asked, "How about the first day at work? Lao Guo didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "No, Uncle Guo is pretty good." Although I ignored her all day...


    "It''s just that I can''t help me with anything except cooking, and I don''t do anything in the end of the day." Fu Yunruo felt that she was here for the salary, and she was embarrassed to get this salary.


    "On the first day, take your time, and besides, the old man can treasure his flowers and plants. If he is willing to teach you, don''t care about other things if he is not happy. It is best to have lunch."


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    Go home and pack yourself and the baby, lie on the bed comfortably, and continue to search for information.


    She wandered around on the Internet, and she found an exchange forum for orchid lovers. She saw the posts full of dry goods, as if to open a new world and looked at popular science posts seriously.

 Chapter 8：

    Early the next morning, Fu Yunruo picked a few lettuce from the ground and a winter melon. He went to the pork stall and bought a catty of spare ribs. He took the 20 eggs from Aunt Mei¡¯s house last night and carried the baby. Riding a donkey to work.


    She already knew Lu, so she didn''t let Aunt Mei send it again.


    Today she rode a little faster and reached her destination in twenty minutes.


    The car stopped in front of the iron door, she took out the key directly, looked at the keyhole, and felt that one of the keys was more suitable, so she opened the iron door with it.


    Sure enough, Fu Yunruo opened the door and pushed the donkey in.


    She came very early, and it was only around seven o''clock when she arrived. The later the temperature was higher, and the daylight was early in summer, and she got up early, so she came here earlier.


    She put the car away and put the dishes in the kitchen refrigerator in two trips.


    When Fu Yunruo came out of the kitchen and entered the living room, he was distracted by the extra wooden baby bed.


    The small rectangular wooden bed is about 1.5 meters long and 70 or 80 cm wide. It is covered with a thick layer of soft cushions and even small pillows and quilt covers. It is very new and clean.


    The surroundings of the bed are surrounded by railings, which makes it difficult for a baby over a year old to "escape".


    The small wooden bed has been looking for years, but it is kept very well and intact. The four feet are equipped with rollers and can be moved.


    Yesterday, there was no such bed. I found it specially. Is it for the baby?


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but think.


    She recalled the attitude of Uncle Guo towards their mother and son yesterday, which can be said to be very perfunctory and ignored.


    Looking at it now, it doesn''t seem to be the case?


    Uncle Guo walked out of the flower garden with wet mud on his black boots. He should have gotten up early in the morning to water the flowers.


    He went to the faucet to clean the mud from his shoes, walked into the living room, and saw Fu Yunruo staring at the small bed in a daze, feeling uncomfortable for a moment, but still sternly said: "There are dusty things in the house. Use it, throw it away when you don''t need it."


    "Thank you Uncle Guo!" Fu Yunruo turned her head, and immediately showed a big smile, "Wen Wen and I both like it for use."


    She remembered that Aunt Mei had said that Uncle Guo had no children and no daughters. This baby carriage was probably asked for someone to come, and a set of clean cushions was carefully laid.


    Fu Yunruo was touched, since she came to this place, she felt too much kindness.


    All the malice encountered by the original body is like the things of the previous life, too far away.


    Uncle Guo continued to keep his face straight.


    He walked to the side and pushed open a door on the right side of the living room, "Here will be where I will rest at noon, how I want to clean up."


    Fu Yunruo walked over and looked curiously.


    The room is very small, with only a small bed measuring 1.8 meters long, a small wardrobe, a small table, a mat on the bed, and curtains hanging on the glass windows.


    Except for the baby''s things she left here yesterday on the table, nothing else.


    The little house was clean and empty.


    Fu Yunruo was very happy. Uncle Guo looked very uncomfortable, but in fact he was stubborn and soft. It was not convenient for her to take the children here, so she thought of everything for her.


    She gratefully said: "Uncle Guo, thank you!"


    Uncle Guo didn''t seem to be accustomed to accepting other people''s gratitude. He glanced at the baby whose fat hand was exposed behind Fu Yunruo, then turned his head and left.


    Fu Yunruo put the baby down and said happily: "I thought Uncle Guo was very uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect others to be so nice!"


    But she felt that she was the blessing of the baby, she said, her baby is the most lovely in the world, how could someone dislike the baby?


    After Fu Yunruo was happy, put the baby on the bed, then packed up the baby''s things and prepared to put them away.


    Chi Wen stretched out his hands and feet, feeling very surprised in his heart. Looking at the old man''s attitude towards him yesterday, he thought he didn''t like him, but he did not expect to silently do so much for them.


    Seeing the woman humming with joy, Chi Wen also felt very happy. Of course, he was happy that he didn''t have to stay in the stroller all the time.


    This room was obviously for their mother and son to rest for two noon. The cabinet was empty, but it was very clean and there were no wormholes. Fu Yunruo folded the baby''s little clothes and put them inside.


    Put the bottles and jars on the desktop, and put the diapers in the drawer.


    There was not much, she packed up quickly, and the room looked less empty.


    Fu Yunruo turned his head to see that the baby seemed very happy in bed amusing himself.


    She thought for a while, picked up the baby and put it on the small bed in the living room.


    The bed here has only one summer mat, the bed board is very hard, I am afraid that the baby will be uncomfortable for a long time.


    With this bed, she is much more convenient, at least don''t worry about her mistaken eyes, the baby fell out of the stroller.


    Although the baby can''t crawl or walk yet, it''s always insecure if you don''t keep watching it in that stroller.


    With this bed, she is very relieved.


    Sometimes the baby needs to sleep. Although she will wake up quickly when she is not around, she will sleep for a while. She can take advantage of this to do something.


    The children were still very energetic at this time. If Fu Yun didn''t leave, he looked around to find something to do, and then he got a broom to clean the floor.


    The small bungalow occupies a large area. Apart from a kitchen, there is another room on the left side of the living room. She guessed it was Uncle Guo¡¯s room. There are two rooms on the right side. One room is temporarily used by her, and the other is vacant. Lots of debris.


    Such as shovel, hoe, fertilizer, etc.


    She had three keys in her hand, one for the door, one for the small room that she should use now, and the other for the door of the house.


    Outside the kitchen wall, two small rooms were built for bathroom and toilet. On the other side, there was an iron staircase to the roof.


    She went up and took a look. The roof was full of potted plants. Some of the stepped potted plants were empty, some of the flowers grew green, and a few were blooming.


    Fu Yunruo discovered that the baby had become behaved again, she didn''t have to hold it all day long, and it wouldn''t make trouble anymore.


    It is that every time she sneaks outside to identify the orchid species, she is always called back shortly afterwards.


    Before twelve o''clock, Uncle Guo suddenly came out of the flower shed.


    Fu Yunruo was still surprised when he saw it, and embarrassed: "Uncle Guo, I haven''t cooked yet."


    She thought that when she was almost done, she would shout and come back to eat.


    She boiled winter melon pork rib soup, but it hasn''t cooked well yet.


    Old man Guo''s expression was faint, and he snorted. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or not. If Fu Yun couldn''t wait, he said: "Uncle Guo, you can help me watch Wen Wen, and I will cook a dish."


    Then Fu Yunruo ran to the kitchen.


    Chi Wen, who was lying on the small bed, looked at Old Man Guo with his eyes wide open, thinking that this small bed was specially obtained by him and gave them a room, so he smiled innocently.


    "Hey!" Chi Wen is a person who knows how to be grateful. He keeps remembering how others treat him well.


    He is a man of grievances.


    Old Man Guo stood by the small bed and watched, without saying a word, without a slight smile on his face.


    If he is not sure that he loves him, Chi Wen would think that he doesn''t like children. Generally, children will cry when they see such a weird old man, right?


    Chi Wen accepted his favor, so naturally he would not be scared. He waved his fat hands and feet to express a meaning, I don''t mind if you hug me!


    After entering the kitchen, Fu Yunruo saw that the ribs soup was almost boiling, so he quickly fried a piece of lettuce, then brought it to the table, set the tableware, and went to the living room to call someone.


    What she saw was her son dancing and dancing in the small bed very excited, and Uncle Guo, who was standing beside him, was very stiff, as if at a loss.


    Fu Yunruo laughed and walked forward to pick up the baby, "Wen Wen likes Uncle Guo very much." She gently waved the baby''s chubby hand, "Is it right, Wen Wen?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) as if responding


    Fu Yunruo''s eyebrows curled up, "Uncle Guo, you can eat."


    Old Man Guo didn''t say anything, snorted slightly, and turned to go to the dining table.


    Fu Yunruo put the baby in the stroller and pushed the car to the dining table.


    Old Man Guo didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the pot of ribs soup. When he got off work, he gave Fu Yunruo a thousand yuan in cash, saying it was the food expenses for this month, and said in a bad tone: ¡°Lunch is included. I can afford it."


    Fu Yunruo accepted it with a good temper, thought for a while, and then asked: "Uncle Guo, can I come later tomorrow?"


    After only two and a half days of work, Fu Yun was not embarrassed. Actually, Uncle Guo didn''t specify the time to go to get off work. She didn''t think it was a big deal when she arrived early, and she had to say something if she arrived late.


    "I want to go shopping in town tomorrow."


    Uncle Guo said lightly: "Whatever."


    If Fu Yun knew that he had agreed, he left happily.


    Fu Yunruo went to town first and bought a donkey.


    More than two thousand yuan is a lot of money for her now, and she is a little distressed to spend it, but this is necessary, and she can''t always use Aunt Mei.


    Then I went to the grocery store and bought a set of mattress covers and other bedding. I went to the street and bought some fruits, some spices, and half a catty of lean meat.


    The prices in towns are relatively low. If only one thousand yuan is used for lunch, there is plenty. Fu Yunruo decided to make dinner by the way if he had time in the afternoon.


    There are vegetables in the flower garden, and her old house also has melons and vegetables. The main thing is to buy spices, meat, vegetables and fruits that are not in the flower garden.


    It is good for the elderly to eat more fruits.


    Fu Yunruo is like a little hamster. He moved a little today and moved a little tomorrow. He soon decorated the small room warmly and comfortably, the kitchen was full of things, and the refrigerator was full.


    In the living room, there are more places for baby Wen Wen.


    In addition to the mobile bed, the living room also has a corner specially set up with floor mats and a lot of toys for the baby to play.


    Of course this was not made by Fu Yunruo, the baby''s stuff was bought by Uncle Guo.


    Fu Yunruo can see it. Uncle Guo likes Wen Wen very much. The way to express his affection is to give some gadgets from time to time. Fu Yunruo said a few words intentionally, he still insisted on his own way.


    After half a month, Fu Yunruo''s mother and son and Uncle Guo''s ways of getting along with each other became more regular, and their days became regular.


    Every morning before 7:30 in the morning, baby Wenwen stays on the crib or floor mat and eats at 12 o''clock at noon.


    Usually Uncle Guo came back less than twelve o¡¯clock. During Fu Yunruo¡¯s cooking, he stayed in the living room and looked at the baby. Although he was still watching and rarely hugged the baby, the baby became familiar with Uncle Guo and was not Will make trouble.


    At six o''clock, Fu Yunruo took the child back to the old house, occasionally chatting with the neighbors.


    At the same time, her knowledge of orchids has slowly increased.


    Uncle Guo saw that she often went to observe the flower seedlings, and didn''t say anything, as if he had completely forgotten the flowers he had said that they were not allowed to be touched without his permission.


    Fu Yunruo started to study slowly.


    On this day, she fiddled with an orchid plant, always feeling that this orchid was "ill".


    After thinking about it, she picked up the potted plant and asked Uncle Guo.


    "Uncle Guo, this orchid always feels weird, is there any problem?"


    Uncle Guo was just a few meters away from her. He looked at the potted plant that Fu Yunruo was holding, took a moment of observation, and then returned to Fu Yunruo.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ok? Is there no problem? That was her wrong judgment.


    Fu Yunruo blushed, "It''s fine if there is no problem."


    Old Man Guo glanced at her, "What''s the problem with you?"


    Fu Yunruo blushed and said, "I think the color of the leaves has changed, and I think something is wrong..."


    She has been observing these potted plants a lot recently. It was not the first day to study this potted plant. She felt a little changed, and she had an illusion.


    Fu Yunruo was so ashamed that he played a big knife in front of Guan Gong, and he wanted to run away immediately.


    "What''s the problem?" Uncle Guo''s tone was not emotional.


    Fu Yunruo bit his scalp and said, "Perhaps the root system is a little broken..."


    Every night, she supplemented her knowledge and studied the physical signs of orchid disease. The leaves at the roots suddenly turned dark and brown, which should be a manifestation of root problems.


    "Well, you go to deal with it."


    When Uncle Guo finished speaking, he turned his head and walked towards the flower shed, leaving Fu Yunruo holding the potted plant in place with a dull expression.


    what? What does it mean?


    Fu Yunruo was stunned for a while before he realized.


    Uncle Guo meant that her judgment was not wrong? Leave it to her? But she can''t!

 Chapter 9：

    With a bitter face, Fu Yunruo hugged the potted plant in front of the small bungalow and stared at it for a long time, feeling like he could not start.


    But this is the task that Uncle Guo confessed. What if she fails to do it and makes Uncle Guo feel that she is not qualified for the job, and then quit her?


    She is very satisfied with this job...


    To be on the safe side, Fu Yunruo went to the phone to check various information again, and that was more than that. After thinking about it, she went to the orchid lover exchange forum and posted a distress post.


    Fortunately, the Lan friends were very enthusiastic and explained to her the steps to cure the root cause.


    Fu Yunruo repeatedly confirmed and prepared everything needed before deciding to start.


    She took the plants out of the basin carefully, shaking off the soil from the root system, and then found the root cause.


    Sure enough, there was a little apparently rotten root system. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, only a little bit.


    After cutting it out, she repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem, then sterilized it and transplanted it into a new flower pot.


    After everything was done, she breathed a sigh of relief and wiped off her sweat.


    The next step is to see the effect, I hope everything goes well.


    For the next five days, Fu Yunruo focused all his attention on this potted plant. After seeing that the orchid had obviously improved, he then handed it to Uncle Guo to test the results.


    After checking, Uncle Guo was very satisfied, nodded in a rare affirmation, and even gave a smiling face.


    "Not bad."


    Fu Yunruo was simply flattered.


    She has been here for so long, and this is the first time she has got the smiling face of Uncle Guo!


    He also praised her!


    Fu Yunruo''s mood at this moment is like when he was in school when he was a child, he was praised by the teacher, and he almost flew with joy.


    Since then, Uncle Guo will give pointers to Fu Yunruo when he is free.


    Fu Yunruo was ecstatic at first, then eagerly learned more knowledge.


    She found that she had learned the theoretical knowledge for ten and a half days on the Internet, and it was not as beneficial to her as Uncle Guo guided her for thirty minutes.


    After Fu Yunruo discovered that Uncle Guo was very tolerant towards Lanhua, he often went to school cheeky.


    Even because Uncle Guo stays in the flower shed all day, and the temperature of the flower shed is relatively constant, Fu Yunruo occasionally studies with her baby behind her back.


    Fu Yunruo also suddenly saw Baby Wen Wen sitting up on the crib, only to realize the passing of time.


    Ah, my son will sit down!


    She counted the time, the baby is already six months old!


    Fu Yunruo felt that he had neglected the baby during this period, and felt guilty, so he spent more time with the baby.


    It just so happened that Uncle Guo gave her the basic manuscript, she can read and recite more, and ask for advice if she doesn''t understand.


    So while the baby was sleeping, Fu Yunruo was reading a book.


    Halfway through, she suddenly heard something.


    Fu Yunruo stood up suspiciously and walked outside. He did hear the movement of the iron gate.


    She walked over, "Who is it?"


    "Hello, I am looking for Teacher Guo."


    The answer to Fu Yunruo was the voice of a middle-aged man. She looked out, and there was a man in a suit and leather shoes standing outside the iron net.


    The man smiled friendly at Fu Yunruo, "My name is Chi Weicheng."


    Her eyes were a little surprised. This person was obviously from a big city outside. He was a very handsome man, looking at his early thirties.


    But instead of opening the door, she said: "I''ll ask Uncle Guo."


    Fu Yunruo has been working here for so long, and no one else has been here except for Guo''s people who came to visit and gave some rice and vegetables.


    This was the first time a foreigner came to Uncle Guo.


    Fu Yunruo was very curious. This person called Uncle Guo as his teacher.


    Was Uncle Guo a teacher before?


    She went to the flower shed to find Uncle Guo and said, "Uncle Guo, there is a man named Chi Weicheng outside looking for you."


    When Uncle Guo heard the name, he immediately frowned, "What is he here for?" He was obviously in a bad mood.


    Fu Yunruo grabbed the door and asked, "Do you want him to come in?"


    Uncle Guo said impatiently: "Just come in, let him stay by himself, and quickly dismiss him."


    Fu Yunruo understood what he meant, "Then I will open the door, you remember to come over."


    Fu Yunruo hurried to open the door, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The man had been waiting outside the door, hearing Fu Yunruo''s words, instead said: "I took the liberty to interrupt."


    The moment Chi Weicheng saw Fu Yunruo was amazing, he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    I thought it was amazing enough before.


    He never knew there were such outstanding women in such a remote country.


    Which junior of the teacher is this?


    Chi Weicheng entered the door, smiling friendly towards Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but smile back.


    She hadn''t seen such a personable person in a long time, and she was a little surprised.


    Fu Yunruo led the people to the living room, invited them to sit, and offered a cup of tea.


    Chi Weicheng rushed all the way and was a little thirsty. After drinking half a cup of tea, he talked to Fu Yunruo kindly.


    "I haven''t seen you the last time I came here. Are you the teacher''s niece?"


    "No, no." Fu Yunruo waved his hand, "I''m here to work."


    "My name is Yun Ruo." She introduced herself, and then asked curiously, "Mr. Chi, are you a student of Uncle Guo?"


    "Yes, he was a teacher from my college days." He couldn''t help but smile.


    "But as far as I know, Uncle Guo returned to his hometown 20 years ago. You are only about 30 years old..." Did this guy go to college at the age of ten?


    Fu Yunruo looked suspicious.


    Chi Weicheng couldn''t help but laugh, "I''m forty years old, little girl."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." I can''t tell, it''s well maintained!


    "Sorry." Fu Yunruo was ashamed of his doubts.


    "It''s okay, you praise me for being young and I''m very happy." Chi Weicheng didn''t mind at all, "You should call my uncle according to your age, but if you call the teacher uncle, then I will be cheeky and come with your peers Let me give a scream to Brother Chi."


    "Brother Chi." Fu Yunruo shouted, and then explained, "Uncle Guo is in the flower shed and will be here soon."


    Chi Weicheng nodded, and didn''t mind being neglected at all. He knew the teacher''s temper very well.


    His old **** was chatting with Fu Yunruo.


    After talking for a while, he couldn''t help but said, "Has Yun Ruo ever thought about working in the entertainment industry?"


    "Huh?" Fu Yunruo didn''t react for a while.


    "Seriously, your appearance is very good. If you enter the entertainment industry, you will be very popular. If you have a chance, you will surely skyrocket."


    "But I don''t know anything."


    "I can''t learn." Chi Weicheng took out a business card, "I am an agent under Apple Entertainment. Our company treats artists very well. If you sign with our company, I can definitely make you an analogy. Xueruo is a more popular super star."


    Fang Xueruo? Fu Yunruo''s eyes moved, and it''s been a long time since he heard the name from others.


    She knows that Apple Entertainment is the only entertainment giant that can not be shaken by Orange Entertainment where the male and female masters are.


    Apple Entertainment''s star-making ability is very powerful, creating countless veteran actresses, but in recent years Fang Xueruo has been aggressive, and all female stars have been suppressed underneath.


    Because of Fang Xueruo, Orange Entertainment has become one of the Big Three in the entertainment industry, and even concealed another giant Mango Entertainment.


    Fortunately, Apple Entertainment has a actor whose status has not been shaken yet. Otherwise, even Apple Entertainment will have to avoid the limelight.


    Chi Weicheng spared no effort to persuade him, his vision of seeing people was always accurate, and he saw in Fu Yunruo the hope that could overwhelm Fang Xueruo.


    To be honest, Fu Yunruo was very excited, but still only moved for a moment.


    She thought of the curse on her body.


    She did not want to appear in front of the hero and the heroine after two years of her death.


    It''s okay to say that she is timid and afraid, she already has a son, and she wants to protect him.


    Outside, she couldn''t even protect herself, let alone other things.


    Fu Yunruo always had an intuition, as long as this point of time passed.


    "Sorry, I have no interest in the entertainment industry."


    "Are you worried that the entertainment industry is too complicated? Don''t worry, Apple Entertainment is your greatest confidence. As long as you don''t want to do things, no one can force you."


    "I belong to Brother Xinchi." Fu Yunruo frowned, "But I have to raise my son, I can''t walk away, and the fact that I have a son is not suitable for me to develop in the entertainment industry, right?"


    Fu Yunruo picked up Baby Wen Wen who had woke up on the small bed at some point, and shook Xiao Chuan''s hand towards Chi Weicheng.


    Chi Weicheng looked dumbfounded. He only saw a crib next to him, but didn''t notice that there was a child under the mosquito net.


    And this child is still the little girl in front of me?


    "Wen Wen, this is Uncle Chi, come to say hello to Uncle Chi~"


    The six-month-old child was held upright, a small fat hand was gently pinched by Fu Yunruo, and he waved towards Chi Weicheng.


    The little guy has white skin, tender and soft skin, small fleshy face, and **** glaze eyes full of aura. He is a lovely child with Yuxue.


    Chi Weicheng took out his pocket subconsciously.


    But he never thought that he would meet children here, he didn''t bring gifts, and he couldn''t get the two or three hundred cash in his wallet.


    So he smiled awkwardly, "The little guy is very cute." I secretly decided to make up the present tomorrow.


    Fu Yunruo seemed to be praised, and smiled very happily, "Thank you."


    "Ah, no matter what, I still hope you think about it, I won''t let you suffer."


    Before Fu Yunruo answered, Uncle Guo''s voice came over, "What are you doing again?"


    "Teacher." Chi Weicheng immediately shouted respectfully.


    "Don''t call me teacher, who is your teacher?" Old man Guo had a bad look, "What are you doing again?"


    "I''ll take a look at you. Are you okay recently? Have you checked on time..."


    Before Chi Weicheng''s words were finished, Old Man Guo interrupted in a bad tone, "I can''t die!"


    Fu Yunruo looked at this and that, and he was extremely curious.


    Chi Weicheng said helplessly, "Anyway, you should pay more attention to your body. I am here this time to take you to the city for an examination. Anyway, the medical equipment in the city is more advanced..."


    Old Man Guo didn''t appreciate it at all, "You''re not only about this, right?"


    Chi Weicheng smiled bitterly: "I can''t hide it from you at all. I want to buy a pot of orchids by the way."


    Old man Guo flatly refused: "Don''t sell!"


    Chi Weicheng said: "Teacher, please listen to me first. This time the employer is willing to give ten times the price. You have to spend money to keep this flower garden running. The price you sell for a pot is worth the price. You are not at a loss if you sell ten pots and eight pots!"


    Old man Guo said in a sarcastic tone: "Sell it to your employer and ruin the orchid that I have so hard to cultivate?"


    Chi Weicheng: "..." He has nothing to say about this.


    Old man Guo has already started to rush people: "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell, billowing!"


    Chi Weicheng had to walk outside and said, "Then it''s settled. I''ll pick you up to the city hospital tomorrow."


    Chi Weicheng had been blasted away, and Fu Yunruo could only vaguely hear a little sound behind him, and finally could not hear him at all.


    When Uncle Guo came back, he cursed, "Asshole!"


    Fu Yunruo looked at the business card in his hand, hesitated, and put it away.


    Chi Wen was stunned, immersed in his thoughts.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he woke up today, he would see a woman talking and laughing with a man.


    What made him even more struck by lightning was this man''s surname Chi!


    Chi...is his surname from now on, is there any connection?


    The dean of that orphanage was surnamed Chi. He always thought that he followed the dean''s surname, maybe not?


    Is this person an agent of Apple Entertainment?


    Chi Weicheng?


    He remembered that this man would disappear completely in the entertainment circle after he offended Fang Xueruo and finally was drugged.


    He will remember because this man is the idol of his manager, and he has been talking to him that his idol was framed.


    Is this man the woman''s final choice?


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know the ups and downs of his son.


    When she came home, she was coaxing the baby to sleep at bed time, while thinking absently.


    Since she got a job, she has no longer paid attention to the entertainment industry and the family''s affairs. Now she suddenly mentioned it again and saw people in the entertainment industry, and she thought a lot for a while.


    But it''s useless to think more, it''s still safe to stay here. It''s impossible for her to be in the entertainment industry at this stage.


    The entertainment industry is now dominated by men and women. Didn¡¯t she crash on her own?


    Unless she hugged the only thigh that would allow them to avoid the sharp actor Si Yue.


    But even if she signs with Apple Entertainment, there is no guarantee that the big actor from the same company will protect her little boy.


    How can she hold her golden thigh with a little transparent? How can people notice her as a transparent person?


    forget it¡­¡­


    Fu Yunruo suddenly thought that instead of going to the entertainment industry, she could try live broadcasting.


    Perhaps this world is a background in the entertainment industry, the entertainment industry is very developed, and live broadcasting is also a very popular industry. There are some very famous anchors whose fame is close to the first-line stars.


    However, such anchors are only angular.


    There are many types of live broadcasts. She can live broadcast without showing her face, and maybe she can make a little money.


    This is very suitable for me now. I can¡¯t save a thousand yuan in salary. In case of a minor illness, I can¡¯t even afford medical expenses...


    Making money... Fu Yunruo was embarrassed.


    But what content to broadcast is a question.

 Chapter 10：

    Chi Wen slept extremely restlessly this night, he fell into a gray dream and couldn''t get out of it.


    He struggled for a long time, finally got rid of the nightmare and opened his eyes.


    He looked at the void with a dull gaze, and his whole body was immersed in a low mood.


    I don¡¯t remember what I dreamed about in my dream, I only remember the feelings at that time, fear, anxiety, fear...


    He didn''t want to cry, but the baby''s tear ducts were not controlled by anyone.


    Not long after Fu Yunruo fell asleep, he suddenly felt the movement around him. Before he opened his eyes, he stretched out his hand and started to caress.


    "What''s wrong with Wen Wen?" Fu Yunruo instantly became sober when she heard the child''s short cry. She looked intently, and Wen Wen blushed with tears from the corners of her eyes rolling, and she cried.


    She quickly picked up the child, got out of bed and walked around and coaxed, "Oh, don''t cry or cry."


    She hurriedly changed her diaper and filled with milk powder, but no matter how she fed it, she refused to drink it, and instead cried louder.


    Is this baby uncomfortable? Fu Yun was anxious, and gently rubbed his belly with his hands, "Is the baby uncomfortable? Mom rubs it for you, it hurts~"


    The crying stopped for a while, and her big wet eyes looked at Fu Yunruo. She just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment she cried out loud.


    Hearing the soft voice of this woman, Chi Wen felt even more aggrieved. It may be that he had a nightmare relationship, and suddenly broke the psychological defense line, he couldn''t help crying loudly.


    Recalling the days when I was full and hungry in the orphanage, and was embarrassed about fighting with other children for a steamed bun... At the age of twelve or thirteen, I heard that the entertainment industry made money, and went to the film and television city to do the low-level group performance. Being bullied because of being young, being bullied because of no background...


    Since he is destined to abandon him, why should he be so good to him? Why do you treat him so well? Why do you treat him so well?


    Why make him reluctant to leave?


    You don¡¯t want me, and I don¡¯t want you either!


    You don¡¯t want me, and I don¡¯t want you!


    Chi Wen cried heartbreakingly, her small hands gripping Fu Yunruo''s hair tightly, her teary cheeks were red, and her tender cries changed from loud to hoarse.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t coax him for a long time. Hearing his son''s cry, his nose became sore and tears came down.


    "Baby... don''t cry... Mom is here..." Fu Yunruo coaxed as she cried, "not afraid...uh...baby not afraid..."


    When Aunt Mei came over, she saw two eyes with dim tears, one large and one small.


    Baby Wen Wen has been very quiet and well-behaved since birth, and rarely cries, so Aunt Mei saw that Fu Yunruo could bring it by herself, so she only occasionally helped.


    In the middle of the night, the sudden crying and tumult continued, and it faintly spread to her. Aunt Mei was also shocked, and quickly got up and came to see the situation.


    "Aunt Mei...uuu... the baby cried and hiccups... what to do..." Fu Yunruo looked helpless, she asked for help, "what to do..."


    "It''s okay, let me see, it''s normal for a child to cry in the middle of the night, don''t panic." Aunt Mei wanted to hold the child to have a look, but she didn''t expect her to make this action, and the baby cried even more hoarse.


    Fearing that the baby would cry badly, Aunt Mei had to direct her aside, "If you change your position, hold it like this."


    "Oh!" Fu Yunruo had the backbone, and quickly adjusted his posture according to what Aunt Mei said. He lifted the baby upright, his small body pressed against him.


    "Huhumao, I can''t scare it." Aunt Mei gently soothed a few times along her back.


    Fu Yunruo hurried to learn, "Huhu Mao, not scared."


    "Mom is here, baby is not afraid..."


    Fu Yunruo stopped crying, and walked back and forth while calming down.


    I don''t know if it worked. It didn''t take long for Wen Wen''s cry to cease, his small throat was still sobbing, and tears were still hanging on his eyelashes.


    Fu Yunruo touched her small face, cold.


    "Come and wipe Wen Wen''s face."


    While Fu Yunruo calmed the baby, Aunt Mei was not idle, filled the basin with clean hot water, washed a small towel and handed it to Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo wiped Wen Wen''s face and neck, as did his little hands.


    She touched the baby''s back, the little guy cried out of sweat, and quickly wiped his body and changed his clothes.


    "Come and drink some water." Aunt Mei promptly handed over a small baby bottle with some warm water just right in the mouth.


    Fu Yunruo put the pacifier in the baby''s mouth, and now he was willing to drink, the red and soft mouth puckered, and the tear-washed eyes became more clear.


    He held the baby bottle in one hand, and held the end of Fu Yunruo''s hair tightly in the other hand, which made people''s hearts melt.


    Baby Wen Wen chuckled, his eyelids slowly closed, and after a while he stopped moving.


    Fu Yunruo waited for a while before removing the bottle.


    She leaned over to give the baby a kiss, and then lay down beside the baby carefully.


    Aunt May dumped the water in the basin, tidied up the things, and then said softly, "Should I go back first?"


    Fu Yunruo turned his head and said softly to her: "Aunt Mei, will you sleep with us? Don''t go back so late, it''s too much trouble."


    Then she said again: "In case Wen Wen cries again, I don''t know why you are not here."


    "No, Wen Wen won''t cry anymore." She said that, but Aunt Mei stayed, she cleaned up a bit, and then slept inside.


    The beds are large enough to sleep two adults and one child.


    Aunt Mei said warmly: "Go to sleep, I''m here."


    "Yeah." Fu Yunruo replied with a nasal tone, then closed his eyes, but didn''t feel sleepy for a while.


    From the birth of the baby to the present, it is the first time that Fu Yunruo saw the baby crying hysterically. She was very concerned and sad.


    Wen Wen seldom cried. Even if he was troubled for a while, he never cried. He cried occasionally, and he just cried symbolically and stopped after a while.


    It''s like tonight, crying makes her heart sore.


    She remembered in her heart that she was sleeping very restlessly in the middle of the night, and when she woke up suddenly, Aunt Mei was no longer in bed.


    She lay down for a while, her mind was still not sober, for a while, she didn''t know what the eve was, she heard a slight movement outside, she just thought of getting up, and a bunch of her hair ends were still held by Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen was asleep, chubby clasped his hands tightly and snore.


    She touched Wenwen''s little face, her normal body temperature, and her mood was slightly relaxed.


    After thinking about it, she continued to lie down.


    But soon, there was movement around him. Fu Yunruo looked up, Wen Wen''s eyelids moved, his eyes blinked, and his concentration soon became concentrated.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He looked at Fu Yunruo, his small voice was soft and tender, and he was not affected by his cry last night.


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head and rubbed his little face, "Little villain~"


    "Ah...ahhhh..."


    Chi Wen danced and said words that no one understood.


    Maybe it was a vent last night, Chi Wen felt a lot more relaxed, and he was a lot more bearish about the fact that he would be abandoned eventually, and no longer frustrated.


    He thought, anyway, he has a memory, he has already remembered the place name of this woman''s home, even if he is abandoned later, he can still come back!


    When he grows up and makes a lot of money, he throws a lot of money in front of her, making her cry and confess that she shouldn''t abandon him at the beginning, hum!


    At that time, the initiative to choose is in his hands.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know the little Jiujiu in her son''s heart. Seeing that the baby was energetic, she picked up the baby and walked out of the room.


    Aunt Mei was in the kitchen, and when she saw Fu Yunruo and her mother come out, she smiled and said, "Ruoruo, I have made breakfast, so remember to eat when you get up."


    "Well, thank you Aunt Mei." Fu Yunruo smiled.


    She also cried for a long time last night, and her eyes were still a little red and swollen at this time, and she looked lovely.


    "Come on, hold Wen Wen to me."


    Aunt Mei took it over cautiously, and seeing that he did not reject this time, a flower suddenly appeared on her face, "You little enemy!"


    Fu Yunruo went to wash, Aunt Mei smiled and solved the washing problem for Baby Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Aunt Mei''s breakfast, and she cooked a pot of soft and fragrant millet porridge.


    She took out two bowls and held them out, "Aunt Mei, come and eat."


    Fu Yunruo went to the room to feed the baby, and after the feeding, the millet porridge was almost dried.


    She put the baby in the stroller and watched it all the time, and then Aunt May spoke.


    "Aunt Mei, why does Wen Wen cry so hard?" She still couldn''t let it go.


    "He is not hungry, nor is he unwell..."


    "This is normal. In addition to being uncomfortable, children will cry, and they will also be shocked. I see, Wen Wen was shocked, resulting in a sense of insecurity. The children cannot speak, so they cry. come out."


    shock? Fu Yunruo blinked, "Wen Wen is this a nightmare?"


    "Maybe. See if this will happen tonight. If you still cry, I will help you to see."


    "Well, trouble Aunt May."


    "Are you going to the flower garden today?"


    "Go?" Fu Yunruo hesitated. Yesterday, Brother Chi said that she would take Uncle Guo for a physical examination. She didn''t know the situation yet.


    Fu Yunruo confirmed: "Wen Wen is okay, right?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Fu Yunruo felt relieved. After finishing breakfast and bidding farewell to Aunt Mei, he rode a donkey to work.


    When she and the baby went to the flower garden, Uncle Guo was still in the flower garden, and Chi Weicheng had arrived early.


    He was still in a suit, but Uncle Guo was instructed to water and fertilize the flowers and wait on the flowers.


    Fu Yunruo looked at his orderly movements and was very surprised. Isn''t this an agent? How good at serving flowers and plants?


    "Yunruo is here!" Chi Weicheng smiled and said hello.


    Fu Yunruo was going to put Wen Wen on the cot and lay hands on Chi Weicheng. He didn''t expect Wen Wen to stick to her very much today.


    As soon as she hugged and put it down, her small body looked like soft noodles, her two chubby feet refused to land, and her little hands and feet softly slapped on her.


    Fu Yunruo failed to release it several times, so he had to hold Wen Wen and watch Chi Weicheng doing things not far away.


    Suddenly, Chi Weicheng thought of something. He did half of his work and put aside, then went outside, and when he returned, he was holding a small car in his hand.


    "This is my meeting gift to Wen Wen. It was too rushed yesterday. I will make it up today." Chi Weicheng smiled and handed it over.


    This looked like a high-end toy car of a big brand. Fu Yunruo quickly rejected it: "You are too expensive. Just take it to your heart. How can you receive such an expensive gift?"


    "This is a meeting gift for my children. I must accept it. Besides, I bought everything. If you don''t accept it, it will be wasted."


    "It can also be given to children at home..."


    "I''m not married yet." Chi Weicheng laughed.


    Hearing what he said, Fu Yunruo had to accept it on behalf of the child, "Thank you Brother Chi."


    Then put the toy in front of Wen Wen, and said softly to Wen Wen, "Come on, Wen Wen, thank you Uncle Chi."


    Chi Wen glanced at the car, then at the little car, and then Xiao Pang pushed his hand, and shouted at Chi Weicheng, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A little toy can''t buy him!

 Chapter 11：

    Fu Yunruo never expected that his well-behaved and sensible son would suddenly be so "impolite".


    If she feels right, the baby is hostile to Brother Chi, but why? She thinks Brother Chi is pretty good...


    Fu Yunruo smiled awkwardly: "Wen Wen has always been very good, maybe because he didn''t sleep last night, he was a little temperamental..."


    "Children are very cute." Chi Weicheng actually doesn''t like children. He thinks it''s hard for children to be naughty and mischievous. But at this moment, he sees this little boy opening his teeth and dancing claws at him, which is very funny.


    Even the frowning little brows and the furious little voice made him very happy.


    He couldn''t help reaching out to hold Chubby''s hand, but he was not accidentally waved away.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Chi Wen continued to be fierce, don''t try to please me!


    He thought he was frowning and looking serious and fierce. In fact, when his bulging face trembled with milk and fat, he was so cute that it was so cute that it melted.


    Chi Weicheng''s smile deepened.


    He thinks this child fits his eyes very well, and he doesn''t know if it is an illusion. He always thinks this child is a little kind, but he can''t remember where he has seen it.


    Fu Yunruo was very happy to see his son so lively, and he did not stop the interaction between the two.


    Chi Weicheng teased the children for a while, then took his hand back with unsatisfactory intentions, and then went out to serve the bluegrass.


    When Fu Yunruo saw this, she wanted to help, but the child was too clingy. She finally put the baby on the crib, and when she was about to step out, she was summoned back.


    Fu Yunruo tried several times, but failed to step out of the living room door.


    Chi Wen sat on the small bed, staring at Fu Yunruo, his face full of displeasure.


    It doesn''t matter, he must abandon his son and go around the man.


    He didn''t want to see them cross the world of the two, and left him behind.


    If Fu Yunruo knew her son''s inner thoughts, she would be dumbfounded. She really didn''t have those messy thoughts. The people of Chi Weicheng are good, but she really has no ideas.


    Besides, people don''t necessarily think about her.


    She just thinks that it should be her job, and it doesn''t look good to let others do it.


    Fu Yunruo circled this little ancestor all morning, and at noon, he made a sumptuous lunch.


    She made a meat custard for Wen Wen.


    The six-month-old baby can already be fed some supplementary foods. Fu Yunruo has learned a lot of baby nutrition meals specially and made them for Wen Wen in different ways.


    Since giving Wen Wen a supplementary food, he especially likes to eat it. He loves to drink more than milk, and basically doesn''t like to drink breast milk.


    Fu Yunruo thought that other people''s babies might need a process to be weaned, and the baby would still cry. Her family did not have this worry at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yunruo¡¯s words from experienced elders, the best time for a child to be weaned starts at eight months, and is completely weaned between one year old and one and a half weeks old, and starts weaning at six months.


    During this time, she occasionally feeds, but the frequency is reduced, once or twice a day.


    Chi Weicheng stayed here for dinner at noon. Uncle Guo''s face was still stinky and not a good face, but he would take care of Chi Weicheng.


    Not long after eating, Uncle Guo unceremoniously let Chi Weicheng go to work, he went to take a nap by himself, and Fu Yunruo took the child for lunch.


    After putting Wen Wen to sleep, Fu Yun put his phone next to him if he thought about it, and then the other phone made the call.


    This is a method she thought of before.


    Uncle Guo didn''t ask her to work at any time, but she was paid, and it was not good for her to keep her children away from doing things.


    And the child feels more, so she wants to do some work while Wen Wen is sleeping. It''s okay to be near the house. You can notice the movement in the house at any time, but if you are far away, you can''t hear the movement.


    So she thought of a way, and for this, she also bought an elderly phone for 100 yuan.


    She put her mobile phone on the desktop, and the two sides kept communicating, so she could notice the movement of the child at any time.


    She doesn''t have many opportunities to do this, and the monthly credit time is enough.


    At least it worked well before.


    This time after she put Wen Wen to sleep, she did it again, and then hurried over by herself.


    She was really embarrassed that she had no heart and lungs to wait for sleep while others were working.


    When Fu Yunruo arrived at the flower shed, Chi Weicheng was playing with a potted plant.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo coming over, she smiled very kindly.


    Fu Yunruo also brought the tools over and found work by himself.


    But after watching for a long time, it seemed that there was nothing she needed to do, and the only thing that needed to be dealt with was the orchid in front of Chi Weicheng.


    She said, "Brother Chi, let me come if you rest for a while."


    "No, I''m almost done."


    Fu Yunruo had to stand not far from Chiwei City, watching him trim the leaves of the bluegrass, and couldn''t help sighing, "Brother Chi, you understand!"


    In fact, she was very embarrassed, Chi Weicheng did all her work.


    "My university is a plant science major, and the teacher is my mentor." Chi Weicheng said with a smile.


    Fu Yunruo blinked in surprise, and sighed: "Then your professional span is a bit big!"


    A plant science major actually went to the entertainment industry to become an agent, and he still looks good.


    "There is no way, although I am studying this major, but I really don''t have this material, so I changed my career." Chi Weicheng was a little helpless, and the human situation is really unpredictable.


    He would choose this major back then, and he was indeed interested in these, but he really didn''t have this talent.


    Besides, he is a layman, he wants to make more money and wants to live a good life.


    He once envied his teachers and classmates, and some specialize in cultivating rare and exotic plants. Once they are cultivated, it is not a problem to get rich overnight.


    But if you have to be able to endure research and cultivation, you must also have this talent.


    In the two years after he graduated from university, he also plunged into the pit of cultivating and cherishing orchids, but he has never achieved success, so poor he can only eat instant noodles.


    It was a coincidence that he later entered the entertainment industry.


    Unexpectedly, he seemed to be quite suitable for this industry. The first time he brought new people, he became popular, and then he took root in this industry.


    This Fu Yunruo understood very well.


    Like many of her former classmates, they studied this major, but many of them did not engage in this major-related industry.


    Moreover, what you like may not be eaten as a meal, and you can choose to work in industries that you like, but there are very few.


    "Brother Chi, you are very suitable for the entertainment industry!"


    Chi Weicheng smiled: "Fortunately, I can barely mix up the individual."


    Then he said: "You are also very suitable for the entertainment industry. How did you think about entering the entertainment industry last time?"


    "what?"


    Chi Weicheng sternly said: "I see that people''s vision is rarely wrong. You have a very distinctive and beautiful face, and the audience can easily remember you. Your face is very wide and suitable for any drama... You have There are many natural advantages, and I see in you great potential."


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but touch her face, is she really so good?


    In fact, her current facial features are somewhat similar to those of her previous life, but her appearance is now a refined version that is enhanced and strengthened.


    The original body has been wearing heavy makeup since junior high school. The heavy makeup and red lips are beautiful and aggressive.


    Since she came here, she hasn''t touched any cosmetics, at most she uses a little moisturizing moisturizer, or the same baby.


    Now she is natural to sculpt, anyway, she feels that she looks better without makeup than with heavy makeup.


    In fact, the original body has appeared in public, because of the relationship between the heroine, she also has a very bad reputation in the entertainment circle.


    She believes that Chi Weicheng must have heard of her, perhaps even seen her in public, but did not connect the two people.


    "As for the acting problem that you are worried about, the company has a dedicated teacher, so you don''t have to worry about it." Yunruo''s own existence is already half red. If you polish it up, it will definitely shine.


    Fu Yunruo realized that Chi Weicheng''s eloquence was really good, and she was moved by the words.


    After vacillating for a while, she still reluctantly refused, "No, at least I didn''t have this idea for the past two years." Little life matters, everything else is imaginary.


    Thinking of what he thought about last night, Fu Yunruo said again: "But I want to do some live broadcasting, such as the faceless one, but I don''t have anything particularly good at and I don''t know what to do."


    The baby cried in the middle of the night last night and made her forget about it. Only then did she remember it.


    Fu Yunruo was so distressed, she didn''t know what to broadcast. If it''s an instrument, she can play the piano, but she can''t talk about professionalism.


    Live? Chi Weicheng said: "This is also good." He was very enthusiastic about his ideas, "If you don''t want to live broadcast flowers, right?"


    Fu Yunruo hesitated: "Is this all right?"


    "Of course, the content of the live broadcast is diverse. There are many live broadcasts of pets like cats and dogs in Yunyang. There are also Yunyanghua. Orchid has always been one of the most popular flowers in our country. It is not wrong to choose this."


    Chi Weicheng''s idea is also very reasonable, mainly because Yun Ruo is working in the orchid garden, and this live broadcast is very suitable.


    Fu Yunruo nodded his head again and again, his eyes gleaming, it was true that the professionals were different, and he spoke in an orderly manner.


    "If you want to broadcast live, choose Panda Live. I understand that the contract is relatively fair, and I know the person in charge."


    Chi Weicheng thought that although live broadcast and entertainment are two industries, they are inextricably intertwined.


    Live broadcasts are popular in the entertainment industry, and it is common for celebrities in the entertainment industry to maintain their popularity.


    Yunruo''s live broadcast can be regarded as stepping into the entertainment circle.


    He can''t let such a good seedling be picked up by others.


    Panda Live and Apple Entertainment are both subsidiaries of the same group. Clouds can develop wherever they want in the future.


    Fu Yunruo nodded seriously, "I will consider it carefully."


    Chi Weicheng knew the truth that he couldn''t get enough, so he didn''t continue to struggle on this topic, but changed the topic naturally.


    "I will take the teacher to the city tonight. I may come back the day after tomorrow. I''ll beg you here."


    "This is what I should be." Fu Yunruo agreed, and then asked with concern, "Uncle Guo has no physical problems, right?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just getting older and needs more inspection."


    "Yeah." Fu Yunruo relieved.


    "You know, the teacher is a bit stubborn..."


    Fu Yunruo agreed and said clearly: "Don''t worry, I will ask Uncle Guo later to ask if there is anything to confess."


    "sorry to bother you."


    "No trouble." Fu Yun Ruoxun didn''t care, this was originally her scope of work.

 Chapter 12：

    Fu Yunruo took Chi Weicheng''s words to heart, and drove her mobile phone with her baby to download the Panda Live App at night.


    Chi Wen leaned against Fu Yunruo''s arms, staring at the phone screen, looking very seriously, as if he could understand.


    If Fu Yun doesn''t want children to be exposed to electronic products too early, but this little guy is very noisy tonight, unless you don''t play with a mobile phone, or when she picks up the phone, she will stick to it.


    She couldn''t, so she had to hold the baby.


    Fortunately, the baby just wanted to see, and did not reach out to grab the phone, and did not disturb her.


    Fu Yunruo decided to start the live broadcast earlier.


    She thinks Brother Chi''s suggestion is very helpful.


    She still has a job in this rural area, so she doesn''t really choose so many live content.


    Cooking doesn¡¯t know how to make famous dishes, only some home-cooked dishes, singing can¡¯t be better than those who have learned professionally, and you have to show your face when eating...


    Can''t take pictures of these pollution-free countryside scenery?


    Fu Yunruo swiped the live broadcast recommended on the homepage, but couldn''t stop it.


    The live broadcast room with millions of fans is super lively and interesting, no wonder the live broadcast industry is so hot, it is really poisonous, and you can''t get out after you get in.


    If it weren''t for a little fat hand slapped on the screen, Fu Yunruo would still be addicted to the anchor and couldn''t stop.


    Only then did she remember what was going on, and she wanted to study how the anchor did it.


    She studied the rules, registered an account, opened the live broadcast room, and selected tags.


    What label does Yunyanghua belong to? She searched it, and it turned out that there was something related to live flower growing, so she followed the selection label.


    After studying the live broadcast room, Fu Yunruo began to study the contract.


    If possible, Fu Yunruo didn''t want to sign a contract. She was worried that after her identity information was leaked out, she would be easily tracked down, which would waste her hard work for so long.


    Panda Live¡¯s benefits are divided into two categories: signing a contract and not signing a contract. Broadcasters who do not sign a contract are divided into three to seven shares with the platform. If the contract is signed, it depends on how the broadcaster and the platform sign.


    Fu Yunruo feels that she thinks too much, she may not be able to save the waves, so she doesn''t have to consider signing the issue for the time being.


    Uncle Guo had dinner that day and left with Chi Weicheng. Fu Yunruo took over the task of taking care of the flower garden and came over with Wen Wen on his back early the next morning.


    This is the first time that Fu Yunruo is solely responsible for the bluegrass in the flower shed.


    She felt nervous and tightened her nerves even more.


    The value of the orchids in the flower shed is immeasurable, so she has to take care of it carefully.


    If Fu Yun wants to grow flowers live, but the flower garden is not her own, she thinks she must first consult the owner of the flower garden.


    If Uncle Guo disagrees, she will think of other things. In short, we must start the live broadcast.


    Fu Yunruo''s meticulous care and study of Orchid during this time has completely fallen into this pit and cannot get out.


    She is fascinated by the various forms of orchids, and feels that it is a great thing to cultivate a flower in peace and let it bloom in the most beautiful posture.


    She looked at the mutant orchid cultivated by Uncle Guo''s painstaking efforts and wondered if she could cultivate the mutant orchid.


    Baby Wen Wen is very quiet and well-behaved. Fu Yunruo is working beside him. He stays in the stroller with a small toy car in his hand.


    He sat steadily, his **** eyes looking in Fu Yunruo''s direction from time to time.


    Worthy of being the woman who gave birth to him, even with her bare face, with orchids, she is really more than Hua Jiao.


    His appearance is very similar to that of a woman, but he is more honourable. In his previous life, even if there was a lot of controversy, many fans are still fascinated by his face.


    He agrees with the idea that this woman is still faceless as an anchor for making money, but he is not happy for her to go to the entertainment industry.


    No one knows better than him, a man who has been in the entertainment industry for more than a decade. He climbed from the bottom to the top, and he has seen so many dark and dirty things all the way.


    This woman is so silly and stupid, she will definitely be gnawed away.


    So, just be a faceless anchor and make a little money.


    When he grows up, he will be able to make money on his own, so he won''t have to worry about money anymore.


    Uncle Guo and Chi Weicheng came back at noon the next day.


    Uncle Guo walked swiftly and flexibly in front of him. Chi Weicheng carried two big bags and tried to catch up, and entered the house one after another.


    At this time, Fu Yunruo had just put baby Wen Wen to take a nap in the room. Hearing there was movement outside, he hurriedly walked out and said hello to the two of them, and then asked concerned: "How is the inspection done by Uncle Guo?"


    Uncle Guo snorted, "Excessively." Then he went back to the room.


    Chi Weicheng smiled and said: "There is no big problem, but the blood pressure is a little bit high, just pay more attention to it."


    If Fu Yun listened to this, he felt relieved, he would be fine.


    "These are the teacher''s medicine. I will trouble you to help and supervise when I am away."


    "Okay." Fu Yunruo read the number of doses written on it, and silently remembered it.


    After Chi Weicheng came back, Fu Yunruo was embarrassed to leave someone for a nap, and she whispered to Chi Weicheng in the living room.


    Chi Weicheng was very concerned about Fu Yunruo''s future development and asked her if she made a decision.


    Fu Yunruo told the truth about his progress, and then said: "If you really want to broadcast live, you have to ask Uncle Guo."


    "Teacher won''t mind." Chi Weicheng said, "How are you going to broadcast it?"


    "I have considered this for a long time, and I want to broadcast live the process of cultivating mutant orchids." Fu Yunruo''s eyes were bright.


    "Although I haven''t cultivated it yet, I really want to cultivate beautiful orchids like Uncle Guo." This is also a type of Yunyanghua. Fu Yunruo felt that compared to the process of watering and fertilizing every day, patted the process of growing flowers. She finds this more challenging.


    Although the difficulty is very high, but what if?


    If she succeeds, she can say that she is an expert in this area.


    It takes about 4-5 years for orchids to bloom normally from seed, but now we pay attention to scientific planting and can be artificially induced to shorten it to 2-3 years.


    Fu Yunruo felt that she could start from the seed, even if she couldn''t make it mutate in the end, it could blossom, which was considered a perfect ending.


    After chatting for a while, Chi Weicheng''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he smiled apologetically at Fu Yunruo, "I will answer the call first."


    "Please." Fu Yunruo returned with a smile.


    Chi Weicheng stepped aside to speak.


    If Fu Yun thought that he had been out for a long time, he quickly returned to the room.


    The moment the door closed, I faintly heard Brother Chi say to the phone, "It''s coming..."


    After she entered the room, Wen Wen was still asleep, Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, if the baby wakes up, why doesn''t it make noise when the baby is awake?


    I don''t know where the little guy is so hostile.


    Fu Yunruo thought of the two words she heard inadvertently, and thought that Uncle Guo''s physical examination has been completed, and Brother Chi should go home soon.


    Apple Entertainment is in the capital. As a gold broker, he can''t leave too long if he wants to come.


    It''s rare to have a friend who can get through the conversation, and she feels very reluctant to think that she will not be able to see each other soon, but it is most common for her to be together in life.


    Because Chi Weicheng was there, Fu Yunruo was not in a hurry to get off work, so he cooked dinner for them at five o''clock and ate together at their invitation.


    Fu Yunruo''s guess was right. Just after dinner, Chi Weicheng said goodbye to them before she left.


    Fu Yunruo asked, "Will you leave tonight?"


    "Tomorrow''s plane, I have to leave tonight." Otherwise, I can''t make it.


    This remote village is far away from the city and the road conditions are complicated. He had to drive five or six hours to find a hotel in a city for the night, and then two or three hours to drive to the airport the next day and fly back to the capital.


    Chi Weicheng didn''t stay long and was about to leave. Before leaving, he asked Old Man Guo for a pot of orchids.


    The old man Guo, who was in a good mood, immediately raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes, "Bill! Don''t spoil my orchid!"


    Although he was swearing, Old Man Guo gave a pot of orchids that looked the most inconspicuous and the best to feed.


    Chi Weicheng was holding a pot of orchids, smiling and rolling.


    "Teacher, I will come again next time I have time."


    Uncle Guo roared with anger: "Come on, I''ll break your leg again!"


    If Fu Yun didn''t dare to speak, he thought to himself that Uncle Guo must be reluctant to leave Brother Chi. He was actually very happy that someone remembered him, just duplicity.


    Unexpectedly, the next day Uncle Guo was still scolding Chi Weicheng for ruining Lanhua.


    Fu Yunruo listened for a long time, and couldn''t help but weakly said: "In fact, Brother Chi is very good, he can take care of orchids very well..." He is more professional than her half-hearted.


    Uncle Guo was still angrily, "The dead boy didn''t want to raise it himself, he was here to give that bad boy! Raising a pot of dead and a pot of flowers will spoil my flowers!"


    Fu Yunruo blinked, wondering who was the stinky kid who raised a pot of dead.


    But no matter how much, Uncle Guo will not say any more.


    If Fu Yun is difficult to ask deeply, he is afraid that the more he asks, the more angry he will become.


    After a long time, Fu Yunruo guessed that Uncle Guo was not angry anymore, so he went up and asked, "Uncle Guo, do you think I can cultivate orchids now?"


    During this period of time, she has been battling Uncle Guo, and she has read through several books given by Uncle Guo, but she hasn''t tried it, so she doesn''t know if it will work.


    Uncle Guo looked over.


    Fu Yunruo felt uncomfortable, but still expressed her thoughts: "That''s right, I want to make a live broadcast..." She explained in detail her thoughts on live broadcast and the content of the live broadcast.


    After listening to this, Uncle Guo coldly snorted, "Think of something fancy." Then he walked away.


    Fu Yunruo blinked, did Uncle Guo mean to agree or disagree?


    She couldn''t think of Uncle Guo''s thoughts until she returned home, and finally thought listlessly, it might not work.


    Fu Yunruo hugged her son and said dejectedly: "Oh, it seems we can''t make pocket money part-time..." She has to continue to think about what is suitable for live broadcasting.


    Chi Wen said, the soft chubby hand touched her face, thinking, stupid woman, Grandpa Guo did not object to your live broadcast!


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know his son''s thoughts, and his depressed mood lasted until the next day. Fu Yunruo took his son to the flower shed and keenly discovered that the pattern of the flower shed had changed.


    The flower shed of Uncle Guo is very large, covering nearly 1,000 square meters. The orchids he has cultivated in the past two decades, or the orchids that are being cultivated, have only 73 pots, so the space is very abundant. The room is relatively large.


    Now, she clearly found that many orchids that are convenient to move have been moved to make them more orderly and space-saving.


    There is a large space in the right corner of the flower shed. This open space is also surrounded by two shelves, leaving only one door for entry and exit.


    Fu Yunruo walked in and took a look. There were several constant temperature incubators, potted plants and planting materials inside.


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes were hot.


    Uncle Guo walked in and put the seeds in his hand and the flower seedlings from the branches on the plain table.


    "Uncle Guo, thank you!" Fu Yunruo''s eyes flushed. She thought that Uncle Guo didn''t like her doing live broadcasts, but she did not expect to give her such a big surprise.


    I was so surprised that I wanted to cry.


    So, she really likes it very much. Her hometown in another world has many good intentions.


    Uncle Guo saw that she was moved to tears, and his heart was very awkward, "If you want to be here, don''t touch my flowers." His tone was softer.


    "Hmm!" Fu Yunruo replied with heavy nasal sounds.


    Uncle Guo put his things down and left to observe his treasures gone.


    Fu Yunruo wiped away the teardrops from the corners of his eyes and began to sort out the seeds and flower seedlings. He smiled like a flower, and the teary appearance of this pear blossom was very moving.


    On the other side, Chi Weicheng was in the dust and spent a day and night returning to the capital.


    Before he had time to go home to put his luggage, he was hurriedly summoned to the company.


    "Acheng, you are finally back!" Yuan Xin stood at the entrance of the building, and when he saw Chi Weicheng, he greeted him with excitement.


    "If you don''t come back, I can''t stand it!"


    "Brother Yuan." Chi Weicheng yelled, and then smiled, "Didn''t I come back quickly?"


    "Thanks for your hard work." Yuan Xin carefully took the pot of orchids in his hand from Chi Weicheng, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He was finally able to fix the ancestor.


    Yuan Xin immediately recovered his well-dressed elite appearance, and walked in side by side with Chi Weicheng.


    "Brother Yuan, Brother Chi."


    Along the way, the company''s star employees greeted them one after another.


    If Chi Weicheng is one of the most recognized ace brokers in the entertainment industry, Yuanxin is the king of ace agents.


    At the age of 45, Yuan Xin is a legend in the entertainment industry. He is recognized as the number one agent and the head of Apple¡¯s entertainment agency. He has only brought three stars in his career, and every star eventually becomes The legend of an era.


    After the first star reached the summit, he retreated bravely, retired and got married and had children. The second star died of a terminal illness in the third year after the summit.


    Now the third star he has brought is the first brother of Apple Entertainment, the golden horse actor, Si Yue for three consecutive years.


    Si Yue, who made his debut at the age of twenty, won the best actor and best newcomer award for his first film.


    But it is not the peak of debut.


    Every time the marketing trumpet sings bad, he will fall, always refreshing the world''s understanding of the peak with more dazzling results every time.


    Originally carrying such a superstar was the most eye-catching achievement in Yuanxin''s career. However, after so many years of cooperation, he just wanted to beat himself to death who had worked so hard to sign him.


    Say it''s hard to serve, it''s not bad-tempered, but sometimes it''s too terrible. He felt that his hair was bald a lot.


    For example, recently, the newly raised orchids died after being raised for five days, and then they just had one attitude.


    A well-known TV station invited to participate in a variety show. Answer Hua died and didn''t want to go.


    A famous director invited to make a movie to be the lead actor, but Huihua died and didn''t want to make it.


    A certain hot IP script was sent to him to let him see if he was interested. Huihua died and didn''t want to read it.


    ...


    This is not the most irritating thing. After I heard that Chi Weicheng went to visit his teacher, he began to be a demon again, and he had to buy a pot of orchids grown by his teacher.


    What''s the reason? The flowers that his teacher planted did not wither until after half a month.


    At first, they could still be bought, but then the teacher somehow knew that the flowers that had been sold had been raised to death, so he refused to sell them anymore. No matter how much the price was, no one could negotiate.


    This time I heard that Chi Weicheng had passed by, so I had to buy a pot.


    Knowing that he raises a pot to die, he still doesn''t believe in this evil, and ask him to say that bluegrass is so cute, isn''t it good to let it be beautiful alone?


    If it wasn''t for the dog man who hadn''t accepted the script for more than a year to do some work, he wouldn''t follow the scourge of this poor flower and grass.

 Chapter 13：

    Yuan Xin pushed the door in, and as soon as he looked up, he saw a man in a casual suit leaning on a black office chair, a pair of long legs with nowhere to put on the table top, his head resting on the back of the chair, raised up. A book covered his face.


    Hearing the movement at the door, the man didn''t make any movement, as if he hadn''t heard it in a deep sleep.


    Yuan Xin was not in a hurry, he put the potted plant on the table, and took out one, two or three scripts from his briefcase without delay and put them on the table.


    Then knocked on the table, "This is a good script I picked out recently. See which one do you want to play?"


    After a while, slender fingers took down the book, revealing a handsome face.


    The man lay languidly, his eyelids lifted, and he said casually, "The flower is dead..."


    Halfway through the conversation, his eyes inadvertently swept over the potted plants placed on the tabletop, and a pot of green bluegrass came into view.


    So the conversation changed naturally, "I especially need work to ease the sadness."


    Yuan Xin held his head high, knowing he could cure this ancestor, and pushed the script over.


    Si Yue swept his gaze randomly, then pointed to one of them, "That''s it."


    Yuan Xin picked it up and took a look, then nodded in agreement, "Yes, I will contact the director, and the others will be pushed for you."


    "This crew will officially start up in half a month. You have to join the crew on time and send you the complete script later. During this period of time, you will think about it so that you don''t lose my face when you make a fool of yourself."


    Si Yue sighed, "Can''t you say something nice?" See if this is human? He is a coherent winner of the Golden Horse actor, how could he overturn in acting?


    Yuan Xin screamed, expressing his merciless mockery of Si Yue.


    Si Yue''s eyes stuck to the potted plant again, "Chi Weicheng is back?"


    "Come back, you..." Yuan Xin was about to continue speaking when he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Yuan Xin looked at the door and said, "Come in."


    A secretary with exquisite makeup in high heels opened the door and walked in, formulating: "Emperor Si, Brother Yuan, Miss Fang Xueruo is here, she wants to see Emperor Si."


    The woman tried her best to act as if she was doing business, but her gaze fell on Si Yue''s face, her cheeks were red and pink.


    That handsome face is so lethal to a woman, it is dazzling.


    "Why is she here again?" Yuan Xin frowned upon hearing the name.


    This word is cleverly said, indicating that this is not the first time she has come here, and can see their attitude towards this.


    Si Yue''s eyebrows flashed with impatience, "No see."


    Yuan Xin had no objection, and he said to the woman: "Just say that King Si is not here, let her make an appointment with me and come back."


    "Okay." The woman nodded in response, couldn''t help but look at Emperor Si Ying a few more times before leaving the door blushing.


    Yuan Xin sighed and said, "You scourge." Can these girls not look at the essence? Appearance will blind your eyes.


    "intrinsic."


    Si Yue took his long legs away, walked around the table, walked to Yuanxin''s side, naturally took the potted plants away, and turned around to leave the office.


    "I''ll go back first, call me if I have something to do."


    Yuan Xin answered, repeatedly exhorting, "Remember to read the script."


    Without looking back, Si Yue waved his hand in response.


    Apple Entertainment has a special corridor for celebrities to leave from hidden intersections to avoid being followed by paparazzi.


    The more Si walked to the parking lot, the more Si carefully put the potted plants in the front seat and fixed them. Close the door, then walk around the driver''s door, ready to open the door and drive away.


    "Emperor Secretary." A clear and melodious female voice rang not far away, followed by the sound of a slight high-heeled sole clasping the floor from far to near.


    "Please stay."


    I thought it didn''t alarm anyone, but I didn''t expect to be left alone, but the woman who thought I was sent away appeared here.


    It seems that the people in Apple Entertainment need to tap and tap, and Si Yue casually glances at it with unknown meaning.


    Fang Xueruo lowered her head slightly and took off her sunglasses, then looked up.


    "Elder Secretary." Fang Xueruo''s delicate face was cold, "We need to talk."


    Si Yue sighed, "I don''t think there is anything to talk about."


    Si Yue opened the door and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Si Yuezhen was about to leave, Fang Xueruo stepped forward anxiously and reached out to hold the car door.


    The corners of Si Yue''s lips pursed in an unpleasant arc, "Miss Fang, you, as the opponent''s pillar, just appeared in Apple Entertainment, doesn''t it seem very good?"


    Apple Entertainment and Orange Entertainment are deadly rivals. As the pillar of Orange Entertainment, they actually appeared in Apple Entertainment and came to stop him. When they were photographed by gossip reporters, it became lively.


    He didn''t want his name to be compared with this woman.


    Fang Xueruo looked up at him, revealing a white and slender swan neck. Her expression was weak and stubborn. "Where is my sister?"


    Si Yue sneered, his arms folded, and the corners of his lips curled up with a thin smile, "It''s really weird. Where is your Miss Fang''s sister, she actually came to ask me, where is the reason?"


    Her expression flashed with embarrassment, and her teeth bit her bright red lips, and said, "You were in the hotel that day, right? My sister disappeared since she left the hotel, and she can''t be found again... Uncle is very Worried about my sister¡¯s safety, if you know, just tell us, we are really worried about her..."


    They found that the next day when the sister was missing, they were asked to check it. They did not expect to encounter resistance. They only found out where she left the hotel and where she went afterwards. There was no trace at all, as if the trace was completely erased.


    Except for Si Yue who was also in the hotel at the time, she couldn''t think of anyone else with such energy.


    A reporter inadvertently caught my sister''s sight that day, but in the end she was completely suppressed and did not cause any splashes.


    Friends in the industry told her in private that it was Apple Entertainment''s hand.


    She never knew when her elder sister met Si Yue, why did he help?


    Si Yue looked at Fang Xueruo''s gaze like a beaming clown, "There are not hundreds or dozens of people in the hotel. Why don''t you ask other people? If you can''t find someone, please go to the police, OK?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Si Yue didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, he opened the door forcibly, sat in the driving seat, and then closed the door with a slam.


    Fang Xueruo was pushed awkwardly, and she couldn''t help backing up two steps, "The King Si! The King Si!"


    She chased her a few steps forward, and because she was walking too fast, her ankle was accidentally crooked. At the moment when she almost fell, a figure rushed over and directly took her into her arms.


    Fang Xueruo exclaimed, and she fell into her generous chest. She had no time to see the low-key black car exhaust, and then drove away from the parking lot without stopping.


    She retracted her gaze in disappointment, then as if thinking of something, she looked up and was surprised: "Brother Chang? Why are you here?"


    Chang Zhuyou looked at Fang Xueruo''s gaze, "I won''t come, what if you are bullied?"


    Thinking of the scene that I saw just now, Chang Zhuyou was not worried, he still came out too late, and made the woman he put on the cusp of wronged.


    Fang Xueruo stepped away from his embrace and pulled her fingers behind her ears. She said softly, "I can solve it."


    Chang Zhuyou snorted coldly, "I think Si Yue doesn''t pay attention to the Chang family and the Fu family at all!"


    Fang Xueruo''s eyes darkened and her voice fell a little bit low, "Am I a member of the Fu family..." Before she could finish her words, Chang Zhuyou hurriedly interrupted, "Why do you think that? Uncle Fu treats you like this. My daughter, who would dare not admit that you are the young lady of the Fu family."


    Fang Xueruo smiled faintly, without a trace of haze, "You know, I don''t care about this."


    "I know that you are kind to others, considerate of others everywhere, so tough and kind, no one will dislike you."


    Chang Zhuyou said with affection, "Falling in love with you is the least regrettable thing in my life."


    Fang Xueruo blushed slightly, and then frowned, "Uncle Fu is so good to me, I want to help him find his sister, but..."


    When he mentioned the Fu family, Chang Zhuyou''s face suddenly became unpleasant, and he coldly snorted: "She treats you that way, and you still care about her so much? People may not accept your affection."


    Fang Xueruo said softly: "Whether she admits it or not, in my heart, she is my sister. Now that her whereabouts are unknown, how can I feel at ease?"


    "You are too kind." Chang Zhuyou was unfair to his sweetheart, but couldn''t bear to criticize her. He always watched him and won''t let her suffer.


    Fang Xueruo was lightly sad, "Ke Si still refuses to reveal half of it."


    "If it doesn''t work, you will call the police and tell Si Yue to kidnap the prisoner."


    "Don''t!" Fang Xueruo refused. "This method is not good. The film emperor''s reputation is not easy to come by. If this happens, his reputation will be completely destroyed."


    Chang Zhuyou was jealous and said, "You care about him so much?"


    Fang Xueruo shook her head, "It''s not a concern, this thing really can''t make a big deal."


    She took the initiative to hold Chang Zhuyou''s hand, and her voice softened, "Okay, let''s think of another way, let''s leave, otherwise the reporter will see it difficult to explain."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    The soft, boneless hand held his hand, Chang Zhuyou suddenly forgot everything and everyone, with only one thought in his mind.


    Xueruo took the initiative to lead him!


    Si Yue drove the car away, and the rearview mirror could still see a man rushing out and holding the woman in his arms.


    He sneered.


    This pair of dogs and men are really natural.


    The car drove towards the road and merged into the traffic, Si Yue''s lips curled into a straight line.


    What the woman mentioned made him think of that bad and not bad night.


    He accidentally overturned the ship in the gutter, and wanted to wait for Yuanxin to pick him up by willpower for a while.


    Unexpectedly, she was suddenly rushed up by a woman, who was also drugged.


    He originally wanted to hold back, but he didn''t expect that the woman held him twirling, his sanity was wiped out, and then a chaotic night passed.


    After Yuan Xin rushed to the hotel, there was no response when he took pictures of the door of the room. He immediately controlled the hotel to check the surveillance. He saw that he brought a woman back to the room. He knew that he had arrived late and could only remedy it afterwards.


    Yuanxin destroyed the surveillance immediately and found out that the woman was not arranged in advance, but the not-so-famous lady of the Fu family.


    Yuan Xin stayed up all night, for fear that this incident would burst out, and exhausted all his relationships to take care of everything. After finding out that the media was preparing to pour dirty water with Fu Yunruo''s black material, he suppressed it by the way.


    Unexpectedly, he just dozed off, and in the blink of an eye, Fu Yunruo ran away in a hurry. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he was planning to disappear completely.


    Yuan Xin hurriedly knocked on the door to wake Si Yue up, and quickly confessed the matter. Si Yue was very satisfied with Yuan Xin''s handling of the woman, and after discovering that someone had found out the woman maliciously, he wiped off his tail. trace.


    In fact, he really didn''t know where the woman had gone, and he hadn''t looked for it specially.


    Although they had the intersection of that night.


    But since they didn''t find him responsible, he didn''t care.


    However, although the woman had a bad reputation, he didn''t feel annoying that night, on the contrary, she felt pretty good. Otherwise, he would not help her.


    It''s just that he was targeted by a nasty woman because of this, which he didn''t like.


    Si Yue knocked on the steering wheel. Since they are so idle, let them find something to do.


    ...


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know what happened thousands of miles away. She arranged her own flower room to make sure that everything was well prepared before the live broadcast, and then nervously started the first live broadcast.


    Her live broadcast device only has a mobile phone.


    This mobile phone is her most valuable asset at present, and it is the most high-end mobile phone in the country.


    The resolution of the camera is very high-definition, and the original picture effect is comparable to that of a professional camera.


    After opening the live broadcast room, Fu Yunruo intuitively started the live broadcast.


    "Hello everyone, I am Yunjuan Yunshu. This is my live broadcast room. The purpose of my live broadcast is to grow flowers with everyone. I hope we can grow amazing orchids."


    "This is the flower room." She turned the camera around the flower room, then introduced some utensils, seeds, and seedling plants one by one, and then talked about her thoughts.


    Whether there is an audience or not, she still speaks very seriously.


    While talking, she suddenly saw a barrage popping out of the screen.


    [Miss sister''s voice is so good! Love love]


    Fu Yunruo bent his eyes and said happily, "Thank you for the compliment."


    She only noticed that the popularity of the live broadcast room had jumped from 0 to 8.


    She is happier.


    It seems that live broadcast is not that difficult!


    [Miss sister must be very beautiful, show her face~]


    The second barrage floated by.


    Fu Yunruo replied wittyly: "I don''t show my face, my live broadcast doesn''t show my face but only the blue grass, the flowers are so beautiful, don''t you bear to watch the anchor but not the flowers?"


    [The anchor is so interesting~]


    [Huahua wants to watch, the anchor wants to watch it too]


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "The anchor won''t show it, only the bluegrass~"


    The popularity quickly jumped up, suddenly becoming 23.


    Fu Yunruo chatted with one or two active audiences for a while, and then said: "Back to the topic, I am ready to start planting flowers. This is the seed of the lotus petal orchid, this is the jade orchid..."


    Fu Yunruo introduced the types of seeds, fixed the phone, and pointed the camera at the empty flower pot on the table.


    This is a good angle she has spent a long time studying, and she can clearly capture her movements, but she will not be in the lens herself.


    Originally, Fu Yunruo only planned to grow a pot of flowers and tried to grow mutant orchids, but Uncle Guo gave her a lot of bluegrass seeds and flower seedlings.


    Fu Yunruo decided to select ten varieties of bluegrass and only cultivate ten pots.


    She has limited energy and can only focus on raising so much.


    "For these ten varieties of bluegrass, I decided to pick a lucky audience every day to choose the seeds. I chose the seeds of the lotus petals myself, so I planted this first today."


    While explaining, Fu Yunruo adjusted the soil ratio, put it in the container, and planted the seeds of the lotus petals.


    Finally, she took the phone and looked at the screen. There are already 259 popular people and there are many more screens.


    Everyone seems to be very interested in the matter of selecting seeds, but also in her anchor.


    Fu Yunruo finally said: "Next, I will speak on the forum number and initiate a vote for tomorrow''s seed varieties. If you want to grow any flowers, please vote and leave a message to support. Click on the top right to follow the anchor and not get lost. See you tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Fu Yunruo turned off the live broadcast.


    She went to the personal center to check her live room data.


    When the popularity was highest, there were nearly 400 people, but they just came in and out. In the end, an average of 200 people stayed.


    She was very satisfied with this data and was pleasantly surprised.


    She thought that she started broadcasting on the first day and no one was watching it.

 Chapter 14：

    Panda Live is very friendly to novices. There is a special column to recommend new live rooms with a 15-day recommendation period.


    In the past fifteen days, she had the opportunity to show her face in the recommended column during the live broadcast.


    It may be broadcast live for two hours a day, and the total time to show up is only 15 seconds.


    But you must know that Panda Live is one of the largest live broadcast platforms in the world, with 3 billion registered users and an average daily traffic of one billion times.


    The domestic daily traffic has reached 100 million people.


    It can be said that even if it only appears in the recommendation column for one second, there will be thousands of people who will scan it on average, and will click in to see it. There may be two to three hundred people.


    At this time, let''s see whose cover live room is more attractive to come in.


    The cover of Fu Yunruo''s live studio is a blooming orchid, and the category she chose is also related to plants, so the people who are attracted are generally interested in flowers.


    Among the audience who stabilized to watch, nearly half paid attention to her.


    When she will broadcast it next time, these people are the basis of her popularity.


    After reading the data, Fu Yunruo hurriedly left a message on the forum and started voting.


    There is a forum in the APP, and the traffic is not low, comparable to the second bib.


    If the fans of the star are in the bib, the fans of the broadcaster are in the forum.


    However, the two are also interoperable. Many popular figures will run fans on both sides at the same time.


    After publishing his talk, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but go back to review the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    Before, she was more focused on explaining and doing things, and she didn''t see many comments. Now, when she looked over it again, the audience was very friendly.


    These audiences are roughly divided into two categories, one is attracted by her live broadcast content, and the other is attracted by her voice or her hands.


    No matter what, at least people stayed for the time being.


    And she received a gift, although it is a free little bamboo given by the APP every day.


    Fu Yunruo clenched a fist and bounced happily.


    Then smiled and continued to play with the bluegrass.


    Although these are not broadcast live, the flower seedlings that have been diverged must be planted and raised well.


    Uncle Guo was looking outside at baby Wen Wen, knowing that today is Fu Yunruo''s first live broadcast, and carefully followed the child to play with as little as possible.


    Hearing her voice vaguely, he seemed very happy.


    He doesn''t understand these things, but it should be pretty good.


    Uncle Guo sat beside the floor mat, looking at the tender and cute little guy kindly.


    After re-planning the area of ??the flower shed, a special area was created, surrounded by wooden slats, leaving only a path for one person to pass through.


    The area of ??the area is not large, only a floor mat can be placed, but for a kid who can just climb, this area is enough for him to explore.


    Chi Wen really wants to know the effect of the woman''s live broadcast. Does anyone say something bad? Will the woman feel bad when she sees it?


    Chi Wen worries a lot, absently playing with the blocks, pricked his ears to listen to the movement inside.


    Finally, it seemed to be completely quiet inside, without a voice, Chi Wen thought, it should be over.


    Chi Wen waited for a long time, but no one came out.


    He couldn''t help it anymore and raised his throat a few times.


    Why can''t you come out when it''s over? Will you forget him?


    Old man Guo immediately picked up the small building blocks scattered on the side and tried to be kind, "Grandpa play with Wen Wen, let''s build a small house together."


    Chi Wen made a cry towards Grandpa Guo.


    He didn''t want to play, he just wanted to know the effect of the live broadcast, in case there was no audience, he would comfort her with compassion.


    In any industry, everything is difficult at the beginning, but don''t give up easily because of a small setback at the beginning.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo planted the flower seedlings in the pot, he heard the voice of his son''s little milk full of presence.


    She quickly put the potted plants, and then ran out to find her son.


    "Baby mom is here!"


    Fu Yunruo walked over quickly, took off his shoes and entered his son''s territory, picked up his fragrant and soft body, leaned forward and tweeted a few mouthfuls, and then rubbed his little face.


    After coaxing her baby boy, Fu Yunruo smiled and talked to Uncle Guo, "Uncle Guo has worked so hard to help watch Wen Wen."


    Uncle Guo is rare and gentle, "Wen Wen is very good, not hard."


    Uncle Guo stood up and looked at Wen Wen more.


    Chi Wen turned his head to look at Grandpa Guo, screamed at him, and shook Chubby''s hand at him, as if saying goodbye.


    Old man Guo immediately left with his hands behind his back contentedly.


    Fu Yunruo sat on the mat, circled the baby Wen Wen in front. She squeezed the baby''s fleshy hands, pressed a nest, released it and bounced back, she couldn''t stop.


    Fu Yunruo''s most fulfilling thing is to raise his son to be white, fat, healthy and healthy, with small hands and feet like lotus roots, beautiful and cute little face, and the same meaty Q bombs, which is really admirable.


    Chi Wen allowed the woman to lay hands on him. The bulging baby''s fat little face was full of helplessness. He tried to squeeze his face, but his bright black pearl eyes were full of smiles.


    Chi Wen looked up at Fu Yunruo, patted her with a little hand, seriously, as if talking to Fu Yunruo in a serious manner.


    Fu Yunruo was so cute that she rubbed her son again, and then she hugged him with satisfaction and muttered, "Baby, we will be able to make a lot of money soon. Mommy, my live broadcast is very popular. , Maybe soon I will be able to reach the pinnacle of my life and take you to eat and drink spicy food..."


    As soon as Fu Yunruo opened the chatterbox, he couldn''t help but talk about it, even if the baby couldn''t understand it.


    "Do you know? How many people have followed me after I started the live broadcast? 119! I already have so many fans! This is the first day I live broadcast. This day I will increase one hundred fans. Ten days equals one Thousands, not 10,000 in 100 days! I will broadcast live for one or two years..."


    Oh my god, she has countless fans!


    Fu Yunruo seemed to see the beautiful Kangzhuang Avenue.


    Chi Wen: "..." He can''t bear to hit her, fans don''t think so.


    He used to have an account on Panda Live, and he had more than one billion followers when he was the most popular, and the average daily active fans was at most 10 million.


    And fans will come and go. Someone will follow and some will unfollow. Now fans may be passers-by who follow easily, but not fans.


    If you want to turn passersby fans into real fans, you need to have better quality works, show the side that makes fans appreciate and fascinate, and always have a point to hit fans.


    What''s more, the newcomer recommendation period of Panda Live is only fifteen days. After fifteen days, if there is no contract or platform promotion, it will be purely popular.


    The newcomers who couldn''t make their heads out, in the end they couldn''t even splash, and finally fell silent.


    Forget it, he can''t speak anyway, if she loses followers, she can barely comfort her.


    Fu Yunruo was extremely excited all day long and couldn''t help but look at the forum comments from time to time.


    In fact, there are not many people voting at the voting window, only more than 20 people, and there are only 35 messages.


    But Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but refresh it from time to time to see if there are new votes and new comments.


    Adding one in half a day also made her extremely happy.


    However, there are a lot of things in the flower garden, and she has to take care of a little baby. Her free time is not much, and the day passes quickly.


    After washing and brushing at night, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help picking up the phone again, holding the baby''s soft body.


    I haven''t watched it for three hours. I don''t know if there are more comments. Let''s see which species of orchid will be planted tomorrow.


    Fu Yunruo brushed and screamed suddenly.


    Her popularity attention has decreased!


    Fu Yunruo refreshed a few times, absolutely sure, eight missing!


    She burst into tears, why didn''t she go up instead?


    Chi Wen unconsciously tilted his two chubby feet forward, grabbed them with both hands, and his pliable body was bent into an incredible arc.


    He raised his little feet and turned his head to look at the woman, not surprisingly that she lost a fan.


    Thinking of the day''s thoughts, he put down his little feet, twisted his body, crawled onto her with his hands and feet together, and leaned in to give a domineering kiss.


    Well, don''t be discouraged or discouraged.


    Fu Yunruo''s cheek was suddenly softly touched, and he almost didn''t hold the phone in shock.


    Babies seldom take the initiative to get close to her. Fu Yunruo looked at his son and was moved with tears.


    Is the baby comforting her?


    She was so touched!


    Fu Yunruo, who was so touched, treated the little boy Wen Wen from head to toe.


    The struggling and incompetent baby left for nothing, like a tortoise turned over, his limbs slashing in the air.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

 Chapter 15：

    Chi Wen''s small body was red into a crayfish. He finally broke free of the woman''s indecent, climbed to the innermost part of the bed, and closed himself on his stomach.


    This woman is terrible! He kindly comforted her, and even treated him this way.


    He doesn''t want face?


    He is angry!


    Fu Yunruo was laughing behind his back, the baby is still so shy, so cute!


    Although she wanted to rush to RUA again, she also knew that if she continued, the baby became angry and had to ignore her for several days.


    But after the baby''s comfort, Fu Yunruo''s depressed mood was wiped out, and he became cheerful.


    Fu Yunruo waited for a long time, until her son''s blasted fur smoothed down, then she took the shy baby over and hugged her, patting the baby''s back regularly and gently with her palms.


    Chi Wen closed his eyes tightly, buried himself in it, half leaned on his fragrant body, adjusted a comfortable posture, and under the rhythmic tap, his sleepiness quickly rose, and he fell asleep.


    After putting the baby to sleep, Fu Yunruo continued to use the forum.


    Originally, she was very satisfied with her data. At this moment, she was hit by reality, and her enthusiasm cooled down. She began to worry about gains and losses.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of data is the pass line for the novice¡¯s first live broadcast.


    Fu Yunruo spent a long time in the forum, finally turned to more reliable data analysis, and then compared his own data.


    She knew it all at once.


    I can be regarded as an upper-middle level, with good results. Although it is not as good as some of the anchors who have become popular with thousands of people as soon as they start broadcasting, they are only a few.


    More are people who slowly accumulate popularity.


    As long as she can be steady, one day she will be fine too!


    Fu Yunruo had a bottom in his heart, and then put down the phone, put his arms around the small hot stove, and fell asleep contentedly.


    The next day, Fu Yunruo took the child to the flower garden early, and was going to lay hands with Uncle Guo to do the work of the flower garden before doing his own thing.


    However, Uncle Guo disliked her and drove her away, leaving her to take care of the work in the little flower room.


    Uncle Guo made it very clear that the task entrusted to her was to feed the seeds and flower seedlings he had given him.


    Fu Yunruo had to go to Xiaohuafang.


    She sorted it out a bit, and then opened the live broadcast, with the camera facing the soil where the seeds were just buried yesterday.


    "Good morning, friends Lan, I''m seeing you again today..."


    Fu Yunruo just said a paragraph, the upper right corner of the screen shows that there is only one viewer?


    Fu Yunruo was puzzled. Didn''t you follow her more than a hundred people yesterday? Why did she come to live broadcast and no one came to watch?


    Isn''t it false attention?


    Fu Yunruo slapped his head suddenly: "Why did I forget to inform the broadcast time yesterday?"


    Fans don¡¯t know the start time, so naturally they won¡¯t come!


    [The blogger is so cute 2333]


    At this time, a bullet screen floated over. Although there was only one fan, Fu Yunruo took it seriously and explained seriously, "This is my first live broadcast. I have no experience. I will know next time."


    [Bloggers can turn on the automatic push function]


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it? She turns on the push function here. As soon as she starts broadcasting, it will be automatically pushed to fans. If it is not turned on, it will not be pushed automatically.


    If fans find it troublesome to push messages frequently, they can block all or part of the blogger''s push.


    This is a two-way choice.


    Fu Yunruo took the phone and quickly found the settings, and then opened the settings.


    I just returned to the live broadcast interface and saw another barrage.


    [Bloggers can also upload their live broadcast videos to the homepage, so that future viewers can watch your previous live broadcasts]


    [Yes, fans can review it later]


    Soon, the viewership showed that there were already 18 people.


    Fu Yunruo listened to opinions very seriously, "Well, that''s right."


    She had only wondered how to start the live broadcast before, but she didn''t expect what to do after the live broadcast.


    But how is the screen recorded? Under the guidance of fans, Fu Yunruo finally figured out that this screen recording was automatically recorded by the platform, and there will be an initial live video in the background.


    The broadcaster can edit or process the video to make the video more lively and interesting, and then upload it to the homepage.


    Not having a computer is not very convenient. If Fu Yun hasn''t started making money, he is thinking about spending money.


    But it was a necessary investment. After she had calculated the money available to her, it was pitiful... Fu Yunruo silently dismissed this idea, and she should wait to make some more money. The money can''t be moved and she has to raise the baby.


    I don''t know if it is the reason why the push function is turned on. Soon the number of viewers jumped up.


    Fu Yunruo also started planting orchid seeds of the second variety.


    After one night, the number of people who voted in the forum was still small, but there was also a significantly higher approval rate in the choice.


    The second variety is the seeds of Jasper Magnolia, and she planted the seeds while explaining.


    Then he said: "Well, the second child has been planted, and then let us look forward to the birth of the second child."


    ¡¾The second child hhhhhh¡¿


    "Yes, this is the second child in our family. Next, let us pay attention to the boss. Although we already have the second child, we can¡¯t reduce our attention to the boss. Otherwise, the boss will be jealous and stop sprouting. Instead, the second child will germinate first. it is good."


    [Say so funny. ¡¿


    [Yes, we can¡¯t let the second child be born before the first one]


    [Hahahahaha]


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but laugh.


    Time flies quickly, Fu Yunruo is about to watch it, he is ready to broadcast, and then said: "Okay, according to yesterday¡¯s rules, I will vote on the forum later. Whoever you want to be the third, just use your fingers to vote. Give a precious vote. Finally, remember to follow the live room on the top right, and continue chatting tomorrow!"


    Then she said the time of the live broadcast tomorrow, and finally closed the live broadcast room.


    Fu Yunruo''s live broadcast was not friendly. She started broadcasting at less than seven in the morning and ended around ten o''clock.


    At this point in time, I am either still dreaming in bed or rushing to work.


    The working hours are also the time when students go to school. That is the time when the traffic is the least. The hottest traffic is weekends and holidays and after 6pm.


    Fu Yunruo''s convenient live broadcast time just missed the peak period of traffic.


    Most of the people who watched her live broadcast in the morning were office workers who opened the live broadcast room during the taxi ride to work.


    For the time being, there is no way to spend the evening peak, only the small peaks around 7 o''clock in the morning and 12 o''clock noon in the day.


    Fu Yunruo felt that growing flowers in the early morning is the most suitable.


    So for the time being, we will broadcast live at this time.


    After the live broadcast, Fu Yunruo opened the second round of voting and then looked at the statistics.


    Today¡¯s data has more than tripled compared to yesterday, and the message area is also a lot lively.


    Her attention is close to four hundred, and one more item than yesterday, she received a gift!


    Yesterday¡¯s gift was a small bamboo that the platform gave away for free every day. Today, it¡¯s not just a small bamboo, but someone has given a reward!


    She looked at the backstage and found that those gifts were converted into RMB, which was twenty yuan! You know, this is the amount between her and the platform.


    Fu Yunruo was very happy, more motivated, and wanted to do better, so he became more interested in live broadcasting.


    In another city, in an upscale villa area with high privacy, Yuanxin stood aggressively in front of a villa, yelling to the camera while ringing the doorbell:


    "Si Yue, open the door for me, I know you are inside, you have the ability to hide in the house, and you have the ability to open the door for me!"


    Yuan Xin shouted outside for a long time before the door slowly opened, and he rushed in without stopping.


    Si Yueyouyou walked out with a lazy expression, "Who made our family Yuanyuan angry? Look at you, your hair is blown out, you are already bald, if you continue like this, you will become bald."


    "You''re so embarrassed to say!" Yuanxin aggressively, "It''s going to start tomorrow. You are still so leisurely, do you want to be absent for the hero?"


    Si Yue frowned, "Not in the mood..."


    "Uncle, I call your ancestor, what''s wrong with you?"


    Si Yue moved his gaze to the position of the flower room in the courtyard, "The flower is dead..."


    Si Yue''s flower house was specially built for growing flowers, with complete facilities, but the inside was bare, let alone flowers, there were no flower seedlings.


    Yuan Xin: "..." The orchid that was finally obtained, after 12 days of stubborn life, was finally unable to withstand the poison gas attack of the King Sida and died?


    Yuan Xin said coldly: "Have your heart, you can''t feed a flower."


    He really admires him, how he must die every time he grows flowers, it''s crazy.


    Si Yue plays with the spirit, and the unsatisfactory resentment and hatred in his eyes are mixed with love and desire, and the people who watch it are worried, "Why? All my thoughts are on it, and I look at it all the time. Here, in my heart, I have paid so much for it, and it still leaves me decisively?"


    Even if Yuanxin had seen his acting countless times, he couldn''t help being led by the nose.


    This time, he was cruel and avoided looking at him.


    "Is it because I am so handsome that I am so handsome to face him, so I just die?" Si Yue switched to narcissism in an instant, he touched his face, and today is still a day worrying about how handsome he is. .


    shameless! There was a sigh of confidence in Yuan Qi, and it was really powerless to complain.


    "Let''s talk about it, how can you be willing to go to the crew?" Yuan Xin wrapped his arms around his arms, really wishing to grab him and go to the crew immediately.


    "I want to grow flowers..."


    People say they can''t get anything, they want more.


    What Si Yue wanted from a young age was naturally brought to him by countless people, and there was nothing impossible to do.


    But since kindergarten, the teacher assigned a homework, and learned to raise a flower with his family.


    That was the only homework he couldn''t complete so far. He didn''t believe in this evil, and at that time he chose orchids for his homework, which was just on the line with orchids.


    After so many years, he is used to growing an orchid from time to time.


    Yuan Xin''s support for the emperor has no answer to this question. He doesn''t know how to let Si Yue feed a flower. Is it possible to let someone else raise it for him?


    Yuanxin''s inspiration flashed, there is it!


    "As long as you can grow flowers successfully, you can make a good film?"


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows and nodded lazily.


    Yuan Xin made an inch of progress, "There is a talk show..."


    "As long as I can feed the flowers, I can go on the talk show."


    "This year''s Spring Festival Gala?"


    Si Yue looked at Yuanxin suspiciously, so rampant, does he really have a way?


    "let me try."


    Yuan Xin smiled suddenly, he swiped the phone screen and clicked on an app, "No, let''s grow flowers here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is a blogger here who is raising orchids. You can grow flowers here."


    Yuan Xin thought of seeing Chi Weicheng''s live broadcast two days ago. He listened to it and felt very interesting, and asked casually, knowing that it was live broadcast of orchids, and Chi Weicheng also talked to him about something.


    He thought, isn''t this right?


    Since Si Yue can''t grow orchids, let him grow flowers. This guy can''t be poisoned. Even orchids thousands of miles away can be poisoned to death, right?


    He searched for the names of the live broadcast rooms that he scanned that day, and after confirming that it was the live broadcast room, he pushed it to Si Yue.


    "You will grow flowers here in the future. The anchors start from seeds and it is said that they want to try to cultivate mutant varieties. Maybe you can not only raise living orchids, but you can also raise mutant varieties."


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows.


    Yuan Xin said confidently: "Yun Yanghua also grows flowers, don''t you deny it?"


    Si Yue lightly glanced at him, thinking, when did this guy have such a bright mind?


    Yuanxin kept recommending, ¡°I don¡¯t like to watch this kind of live broadcast, but I have to say that this blogger is born to eat this bowl of rice, growing flowers and planting is not at all boring, and she makes these voting activities. Letting the audience choose varieties is very attractive to those who want to grow flowers but put them on hold due to various problems."


    Si Yue was also a little bit interested, but there was no live broadcast during this time period. Everything was to be determined. He said: "I hope it is as interesting as you, otherwise, interviews and annual meetings, you don''t think about it."


    With that said, Si Yue went back to the house and brought out the luggage he had packed.


    Yuan Xin wiped the sweat from his forehead and thought, one day he will stop working! Who is this dog man who loves to serve?

 Chapter 16：

    On the first day of the crew¡¯s start-up, the filming had not yet been officially filmed, and the staff prepared for the start-up ceremony noisily under the direction of the deputy director.


    The opening ceremony started on time at eight o''clock, and the venue was already lively before seven o''clock.


    Si Yue appeared in a low-key manner before seven o''clock, sitting in his exclusive lounge. As the leading actor, he was not busy, he just went out to show his face when he needed to show his face.


    He seems to be lazy and acting in front of the agent. In fact, his image on the outside is perfect. First of all, he is dedicated and never plays big names.


    The script has been read by heart, and how to interpret it has been exercised many times in his mind. He was playing with his mobile phone and suddenly thought of the live broadcast room for growing flowers that his agent highly recommended.


    Si Yue clicked on the platform, logged in with his trumpet, and found the live broadcast room. He came in at the right time, and the anchor had just started broadcasting for two minutes.


    He noticed a pair of perfectly perfect hands at first sight, slender and white, shiny and smooth.


    Si Yue didn''t think he was a manual control, but he was still attracted to look more.


    Apart from being attracted by the flowers, the rest is probably attracted by the anchor himself.


    The barrage comments are very lively.


    [When will Yunyun put up the previous live video?]


    [It hurts to miss the treasure broadcaster]


    [In order to watch the broadcast for the first time, I specially adjusted the alarm clock to get up]


    ¡¾You are not alone! ¡¿


    ¡¾You are not alone! ¡¿


    [I just want to see when our old seventh was born]


    [Ma Ma is looking forward to, looking forward to...]


    Si Yue thought of obstructing the live broadcast effect, so he closed the barrage and focused on watching the live broadcast.


    He looked at it for a while, was attracted to it, and looked at it with interest.


    Although Si Yue raises a pot of flowers and kills a pot, his knowledge, understanding and practical ability to grow flowers is not weaker than most professionals.


    At least the more Si can see that this blogger¡¯s techniques are very professional, and he is guided by a famous teacher, not grandstanding.


    "Brother Yue, sister Ning is here, and want to come to say hello to you." Si Yue''s assistant, Xiao Gao knocked on the door and said.


    Si Yue nodded casually, and just about to exit the live broadcast room, he was attracted by the broadcaster''s words.


    Soon Xia Wanning walked in with her assistant. She took off her sunglasses and said apologetically, "Sorry, Brother Yue, I''m late."


    Xia Wanning is an entertainer of Haitang Entertainment Company. She was the last-time queen winner and one of the first-line female stars. She seemed to have the same status as Si Yue, but in front of Si Yue, she had to call his brother respectfully.


    Si Yue nodded faintly, and then said politely: "It''s not too late, I''m here early."


    Si Yue was the biggest player in the crew, he himself came to the crew early, and the well-informed people also came early, except for some who had the backstage and were late.


    Xia Wanning''s team arrived at the first moment when she received the news, but she was shooting an advertisement in another place before yesterday, which wasted time on the road.


    Xia Wanning was nervous. She cooperated with Si Yingdi for the first time. This cooperation is very important to her, and I hope that she will not leave a bad impression.


    When Xia Wanning saw Emperor Si patronizing her cell phone, she felt even more uneasy when she did not exist. She wanted to say something, and worried that it would disturb him, which would make her even more unhappy.


    Xia Wanning thought of the agent discussing with her, taking advantage of the filming with Si Yingdi, to see if she could discuss with Si Yingdi¡¯s team to bundle CP hype.


    In this way, her fame would surely surpass that woman Wen Xueruo.


    But, as a man with no scandals since his debut, would he really agree to hype with her? Xia Wanning suspected that their plan would not work at all.


    Si Yue did forget the existence of Xia Wanning. For him, the anchor felt the temperature of the soil with his hands while explaining, which was more attractive than anything else.


    Si Yue heard the anchor suddenly say: "Soon, I will upload it when I buy the computer and get it back."


    "No, no, I have enough money, so I don''t need to give me gifts."


    Si Yue opened the barrage. The barrage was all about asking the anchor to upload all the previous videos and want to watch it. He urged the anchor to buy back the computer equipment as soon as possible, and then made a wave of gifts.


    Si Yue found this live broadcast very interesting and wanted to see what the previous live broadcast was like.


    Growing flowers is naturally raised from the beginning, and the hands are naturally not so close on the way.


    Si Yue gave a round of rewards.


    He was not short of money. He chose the highest level of 9,999 yuan as a gift, and he also made 100, which was just one million to give away, a true interpretation of what is called inhumanity.


    At this time, the assistant came to notify the start-up ceremony, Si Yue easily clicked his attention, and then exited the live broadcast room.


    He stood up and raised his feet as he was about to walk out. Only then did he notice Xia Wanning, who was sitting on pins and needles. For a moment, he was surprised that the woman was in trouble, and then smiled friendly: "Please Xia Ying."


    Xia Wanning smiled back, feeling relieved, Si Yingdi didn''t seem to be deliberately neglecting her.


    Si Yue was busy with work, so naturally he didn''t know what kind of uproar caused by his casual reward.


    Today is the eleventh day of Fu Yunruo''s live broadcast. She has just planted all ten varieties of seeds.


    At this time, she didn''t pay much attention to the data, and her main energy was on these seeds.


    Different varieties of orchid seeds have different environmental requirements such as the germination temperature, soil nutrient ratio, and humidity.


    If Fu Yun wants to germinate as soon as possible, he needs to pay attention to the situation in the vessel at any time and adjust the ambient temperature and humidity at any time.


    It''s no wonder that Uncle Guo asked her to only focus on the work in the little flower house, she really couldn''t separate the energy for other things.


    At this time, only the eldest, the second and the fourth have sprouted, revealing bright green, white-green and immature granulation. The little greenery poked out shy or lively in the soil, very gratifying.


    Today, as always, the live broadcast is normal, and occasionally answer the question of the barrage.


    Fu Yunruo thought that he could get a bunch of flowers every day, and collecting more than a dozen flowers was already very good. He never expected that she was suddenly rewarded by the local tyrants.


    The surprise came by surprise.


    Fu Yunruo was dumbfounded when she watched the sea of ??flowers that appeared immediately after the screen disappeared. what''s going on?


    The rewarding model of the platform is very user-friendly.


    There are many ways to display gifts for people to choose from, depending on the price, such as the house model, such as a warehouse for one yuan, a small single room for five yuan...Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine yuan is a skyscraper.


    For example, in the form of food, one yuan is steamed buns, five yuan is steamed buns...Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine yuan is a full-feast of Han Chinese.


    Fu Yunruo chose the flower model, one yuan is a flower, five yuan a bunch of flowers... nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine is a sea of ??flowers.


    If a local tyrant rewards nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine yuan, a sea of ??flowers will appear on the screen, a table full of Chinese seats, a skyscraper...


    In addition, the host¡¯s live broadcast room will appear on the homepage broadcast. After each effect disappears, the live broadcast room will rain red envelopes, and the audience can grab the red envelopes.


    Because of this long-lasting rain of red envelopes, it was almost an instant, and her live broadcast room flooded with many tourists, and the popularity data instantly rolled upwards, from the popularity of more than 5,000 to 10,000, 20,000 to 30,000...


    [Fuck! Onlookers]


    [Come grab a red envelope, come on anchor! ¡¿


    [Jingxianhao! ¡¿


    [The anchor is shocked 2333]


    The barrage comments are so dense that it took a long time for Fu Yunruo to come back to her senses. She hurriedly looked at the names of the rewarding users. They were a series of numbers, glittering and shining, and became the first in the live broadcast room.


    "Thanks to the great reward of 9983535444, it''s a waste!"


    The 100 flower seas opened in the live broadcast room for ten minutes before they disappeared, and this big man seemed to have opened some weird mechanism. Several fans also rewarded one or two flower seas, and more fans played Enjoy a bunch of flowers and two bunches of flowers...


    Did she have so many trenches in her live broadcast room?


    In addition to thanking Fu Yunruo, he repeatedly told everyone not to spend money and stop sending it again, because she was afraid of sending it.


    [It¡¯s okay, just a meal, just take care of my sixth child]


    [You big guys scared Yunyun 2333]


    [I don¡¯t care about everything else, I just want my second child to make a C debut in a group of brothers! ¡¿


    Until the broadcast, Fu Yunruo still looked dazed.


    She suspects that she is dreaming, this is a beautiful thing that can only be imagined in a dream.


    However, she took a look at the number of her popularity followers. Originally, she only had more than 10,000 followers, but it has risen to more than 89,000, and the number has continued to rise.


    Because of this wave of rewards, she has become a new star on the home page, ranking first in the popularity list.


    When she checked the gift income, her hands were shaking.


    Hold on, Fu Yunruo, you''ve also seen the world, and don''t be like a dumpling, calm down.


    Fu Yunruo took a deep breath, counted the numbers several times, and silently calculated it. The gifts, large and small, were accumulated. Excluding the part that was distributed to the platform, she actually received nearly 400,000 today!


    She, she is a little dizzy...


    But when he thought that the big head was given to the platform, Fu Yunruo instantly had difficulty breathing, and his heart ached!


    Chi Wen, who was fighting the puzzle nine series, turned his head to look over when he heard the movement.


    Fu Yunruo walked out of the little flower room, with a trance and an expression of distress.


    Chi Wen instantly put down the little toy, and crawled over.


    What''s going on here? Is there a sunspot who came to the live broadcast room to make trouble? Was hit by those slurs?


    Fu Yunruo hugged Xiaoxiao''s soft body and didn''t speak for a while.


    Chi Wen took the initiative and touched his face softly, "Ah!"


    He was solemnly comforting that there are too many trolls on the Internet who find their presence in the virtual world, and there is no need to care.


    He had met many times before, even if he was sprayed into a sieve, he was still calm, even as a joke.


    Think about it from another angle. Being sprayed by someone just shows that you are going to be on fire. This is a good thing.


    It doesn''t matter, I will write down all the people who scolded you now, and I will help you scold them back when I speak at the meeting.


    Baby Chi Wen babbled for a long time, his little mouth was dry, Fu Yunruo raised his hand and bit his wrist severely.


    hiss! It hurts!


    Chi Wen looked at her stupid, with a worried look on her face, wouldn''t she be beaten into a fool?


    it is true! Not dreaming! Fu Yunruo said with a mysterious face: "Er, I''m on fire! We are making a lot of money!"


    She got rich in an hour! Never worry about money anymore!


    Fu Yunruo was very passionate, "Drink the milk powder anytime you want! Buy any toys! Choose any clothes!"


    She no longer has to worry about the livelihood of her mother and her son!


    Rounding up they were taken care of by local tyrants hahaha!


    "I made nearly 400,000 today! 400,000!"


    Chi Wen: "..." He was still worried about being old for a long time, thinking that something went wrong and it was a good thing to get angry...


    Four, four hundred thousand? Chi Wen was stunned.


    How many days has this woman been broadcasting? Suddenly making so much money, will not be deceived?


    No, Panda Live is a serious platform. The only thing that can be explained is that it was heavily rewarded by local fans.


    It''s not that he has never had a local fan, and spent a lot of money on him, but that was after he became famous, he did not expect that this woman is so powerful...


    No loss is the woman who gave birth to him!


    Chi Wen has a small belly proudly.


    Only then did Fu Yunruo gain a sense of reality, and she immediately decided to buy it!


    She registered a shopping website with Uncle Guo''s ID, which did not affect her shopping.


    She immediately bought a laptop with a good configuration that she had fancy for a long time, and also bought a lot of live broadcast equipment recommended by the forum comments, and also bought a professional camera.


    Then I bought a lot of small clothes for the baby. The styles of male babies are not as good as those of female babies. Fu Yunruo reluctantly looked at the beautiful small skirts, and finally couldn''t help but buy a few.


    Chi Wen, who has been watching by the side, said: "..." It is impossible to wear a small skirt, it is impossible in this life, and he will not wear a small skirt if he is killed!


    Fu Yunruo also bought a massager for Uncle Guo. Recently, I saw him beating his waist and neck from time to time. He may be a little tired, and he can be relieved by massage.


    She still remembered that Uncle Guo had high blood pressure and bought a home pressure gauge, as well as Aunt Mei''s...


    Fu Yunruo bought almost all of the things he fancyed, all of which were interest-free installments, and those that couldn''t be interest-free, put them in the shopping cart first, and stopped after all the amount that could be consumed in advance was used up.


    She went to look at her backstage again.


    She became popular all of a sudden, and the attention in the live broadcast room exceeded 90,000, and maybe 100,000 soon.


    The sudden exposure rate is followed by a lot of acid in the comment area, not as friendly as before.


    Fu Yunruo tried not to pay attention to these.


    Overall, this is a good thing.


    Fu Yunruo clicked on the flashing private messages, and the signing invitation sent by the platform this time was more sincere.


    On the third day of the live broadcast, she received a private message. It was a site short from the platform. She invited her to sign on the platform. The language was modeled and it was a very standard site short.


    At that time, Fu Yunruo did not consider signing a contract, so he turned off the private message, but this time the profit was so much, the platform once again noticed her, and she was heartbroken when she thought of the money distributed to the platform...


    Fu Yunruo hesitated.


    She hadn''t made a decision yet, and the WX voice call invitation suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Fu Yunruo took a closer look. It was Chi Weicheng who called.


    As soon as Chi Wen saw the name, he became nervous, and hurriedly leaned in to hear what the man did for her.


    Since the man left, he has been paying special attention to them for many days. They have not contacted each other with their backs to him, and it seems that they have not developed yet.


    Chi Wen was still thinking, could it be that he guessed wrong before, this woman did not marry this person in the end?


    Later, he thought, could it be that he always changed ways to make troubles when they were getting along, that caused their feelings to not develop?


    Chi Wen was a little guilty at first, but then she was delighted. If this were the case, she wouldn''t abandon him, right?


    At most, he will earn more money to spend on her...


    If Fu Yun didn''t know his thoughts, he just thought he was curious when he heard the music from the phone.


    She clicked to connect, and Chi Weicheng''s smiling voice came over: "Congratulations."


    Fu Yunruo immediately thought that Chi Weicheng already knew about her live broadcast, and she felt uncomfortable, "You know all about it? Good luck..."


    The people around her live broadcast didn''t quite understand. Fu Yunruo didn''t make a friend of the same age who could talk heartily. No matter how happy she was, she could only share it with Erzha. At this moment, when Chi Weicheng mentioned it, she felt quite shy.


    "There is no need to belittle yourself, luck is also a kind of strength."


    Chi Weicheng paused, and said, "My friend called me specially."


    Although Fu Yunruo has been reluctant to enter the entertainment industry, Chi Weicheng paid close attention to her and greeted her specifically. If there is anything, you can take care of her.


    Chi Weicheng felt a pity even now. He watched the live broadcast and found that she was very popular with the audience and very pleasing.


    If someone counts her data, she will find that the percentage of visitors who come in from her live broadcast room is ultimately concerned.


    To be honest, the live broadcast of Yunyanghua is rather boring. Only real flower lovers will use this kind of live broadcast, which is relatively unpopular, and it is completely incomparable with the live broadcast of Yunyang Pet.


    But Fu Yunruo has become a hit among the upsets.


    Perhaps Fu Yunruo still doesn''t know that in her fan composition, in addition to being attracted by the flowers themselves, some are attracted by hand control, some have a cute voice, and some feel comfortable and relaxed when listening to her.


    And most of the fans will know people who have common hobbies, and the popularity will come.


    Chi Weicheng regrets that she cannot be taken to the entertainment industry.


    He needs a job and can''t watch the live broadcast frequently. He has no idea about the live broadcast today, or his friend called and asked him to persuade her to sign the platform.


    After Chi Weicheng greeted Uncle Guo and children Wen Wen, he moved on to the topic.


    "I heard that you don''t want to sign a contract? Why?" Chi Weicheng said, "Panda Live has a very good reputation in the industry. If it is a signing issue, I will not let you lose."


    "No..." Fu Yunruo couldn''t say anything, "If I can, I would like to sign a contract, but..." She worried that her information would be found, and then she was touched by someone.


    Hearing her, Chi Weicheng seemed unspeakable, and thoughtfully did not ask, but said: "Anyway, you should consider it carefully. If you don''t sign a contract, the platform will not give you a good recommendation. You can only rely on yourself in the future. "


    The platform also needs to eat. The recommended places in it are given priority to the live broadcast of the contract on the own platform. Basically, it will not recommend the anchors who do not sign, and can only rely on themselves to be on the popularity list.


    But how difficult is this?


    There will never be millions of gifts from local tyrants every day.


    Fu Yunruo thought for a moment. Although he knew Chi Weicheng for a while, he was a trustworthy friend, and said, "I don''t want to leak my personal information."


    Chi Weicheng was surprised: "The platform keeps the personal information of the contracted anchors confidential and will not leak out."


    "I don''t want to be found out..." Fu Yunruo said vaguely.


    Chi Weicheng knew that if Yun should be hiding from someone, he said, this girl doesn''t look like a child raised in a remote place.


    "Don''t worry about this. The platform attaches great importance to personal privacy and will not be found. What''s more, even if you don''t sign a contract, you have to bind your bank card when your income is discounted."


    This... Fu Yunruo''s idea was to tie Uncle Guo''s card and transfer it to his bank card.


    Uncle Guo would not appreciate the money. What''s more, it was Uncle Guo who fully cooperated with her and provided her with venues and various equipment so that she could broadcast smoothly. Uncle Guo taught her professional skills. Even if all the money goes to Uncle Guo, she No complaints.


    "There are also many anchors who live without their faces on the platform. If the anchor''s identity information is so easy to find out, then the identities of those anchors have long been picked out."


    Even if the identity information of some anchors is finally picked up, it is not the platform leaked out, but the anchors accidentally exposed the information.


    "On the contrary, if you sign up for the platform, the platform will pay more attention to your information protection."


    ...If that''s the case, then there is nothing wrong with signing.


    "Ah!" Chi Wen patted Fu Yunruo''s hand, and looked up at her with his little head up, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" What are you still hesitating about, sign a contract!


    "Look, little baby Wen Wen said that you have signed a contract." Chi Weicheng said with a smile when he heard the cute little milk voice.


    Fu Yunruo looked down at Wen Wen, the wobbly balance instantly tilted to one side, and solemnly said: "I sign!"


    "Well, if you don''t mind, I can help you negotiate the contract, then you will see if you sign it."


    If Fu Yun didn''t hesitate to do it, she didn''t know what was going on inside. Chi Weicheng was in this circle, and he understood this better, "Then trouble Brother Chi."


    "No trouble."


    Chi Weicheng said a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Fu Yunruo continued his busy life.


    That night, Chi Weicheng handed her a contract.


    Fu Yunruo looked at it carefully and looked at it carefully. The list was very clear. There was no disadvantage to her. On the contrary, she was treated very well.


    As long as the amount of live broadcast is guaranteed for more than 60 hours a month, an average of two hours a day, this is easy to do. She broadcasts live broadcasts for about three hours or more every day during this period.


    The contract also carefully listed detailed privacy protection clauses.


    The signing time is five years, and the time is neither long nor short, which is within her acceptable range.


    The treatment is also good, still three or seven points, but she is seven, platform three.


    The contract also stipulates how many recommended places will be guaranteed for a month.


    This ratio is divided into a treatment that can only be enjoyed by well-known anchors.


    Fu Yunruo is a pure newcomer, and his popularity ranks among the best in the same period, but he is not the most prominent. With this well-paid contract, he wanted to come to Chi Weicheng to make a lot of effort.


    Chi Weicheng also sent a message to her: "Let''s see if there is any dissatisfaction, I will help you talk."


    Fu Yunruo immediately replied, "No, just this. The treatment is good and you can accept it." Fu Yunruo knew that he was taking advantage of it, so how could he be greedy anymore?


    She quickly signed an electronic contract.


    Contracts are divided into electronic contracts and paper contracts. The two types of contracts have the same legal effect. Nowadays, contracts are generally signed electronic contracts, unless paper contracts are specifically required.


    After officially becoming the contract anchor of the platform, her treatment was instantly different. After a week-long change of recommendation, she was pushed to the newcomer list on the homepage, and her daily live broadcast popularity and attention increased significantly.


    During this period of time, the things she bought online gradually arrived. The first day the computer came back, she immediately learned how to edit videos, and it took several days to finally produce a result.


    After uploading to the background, the response was good, and the comments were forwarded by fans soon.


    The camera arrived, and Fu Yunruo used the camera to take pictures of the bluegrass. Without using his mobile phone, he took a picture every morning and evening, and then numbered and dated it and saved it to the computer.


    She didn''t know what to say when she spoke on the forum, but now she knows her without a teacher. She shares photos every day, and she also learns to play cute pictures. It turns out that the fans are more enthusiastic.


    Fu Yunruo occasionally focused on doing things and forgot to broadcast live. The audience chatted in the comments, which was very lively.


    Sometimes she took it too seriously, unknowingly, she was going to cook after 11 o''clock in the live broadcast, and then she remembered to close the live broadcast.


    In addition to regular live broadcasts, she doesn''t have to worry about the live broadcast room. The platform has assigned a room manager to come over, and two fans voluntarily become room managers responsible for maintaining the order of the live broadcast room.


    As long as there are bad remarks, immediately kick out the holiday restriction and delete comments.


    Anyway, I rarely see negative comments in front of her.


    Fu Yunruo''s live broadcast career is in full swing, and occasionally he suddenly thinks of the local tyrant who can be said to have changed her, but since he suddenly rewarded one million that day, that person has never appeared in the live broadcast room.


    Some people still suspect that it was her own money.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, if she wanted to have this money, she would have been lying down and enjoying herself, so why bother to broadcast it?


    However, she has too many things every day, and her life is very fulfilling. She occasionally thinks of this local tyrant and quickly forgets it.


    Unknowingly, two months have passed, and baby Wenwen is already nine months old.


    Fu Yunruo''s most relaxing and happiest time every day is during parent-child activities.


    "Baby, don''t be shy! This dress is very comfortable!"


    Fu Yunruo coaxed behind her, holding a set of autumn-style one-piece pajamas in her hand. The whole body was in a fluffy pink color. There were two rabbit ears on top of the pink little hat. The furry ball on the back of her **** was cute and cute.


    It is clearly a baby pink rabbit pajamas.


    The nine-month-old Wenwen baby has flexible hands and feet, crawling fast, and crawling around the bed in circles.


    "Puff! Ah puff!"


    Chi Wen thought, what kind of weird clothes is this? Even if you wear a small skirt, you still need to wear this? He wouldn''t wear it if he didn''t wear it!

 Chapter 17：

    Chi Wen is very upset recently. He feels that he is too indulgent to this woman and let her ride wild on his head.


    Look at what she has done wrong recently!


    It doesn''t matter if he is always dressed up to be fancy, and he is always asked to wear a small skirt to take pictures, even if he sleeps!


    He is a handsome man with a height of 1.5 meters! Not a pretty woman!


    He shouldn''t condone this woman! Get used to it!


    He wouldn''t be so obedient if it hadn''t been for her to be so busy and so hard this time!


    Chi Wen hummed fast, but no matter how he climbed, he would only climb within the range of a bed, how could he escape Fu Yunruo''s Five Finger Mountain.


    Fu Yunruo easily suppressed Wen Wen, smiling like a wolf grandmother, "Don''t be shy, Wen Wen, I know you like it!"


    "Puff! Ah puff!" Chi Wen''s chubby face blushed into a ball, chubby paddling his hands and feet, and the little **** did not control the twisting into a caterpillar. His strength deduced what rejection is.


    "Is the baby really not wearing it? If you put it on, mom will love you so much more than yesterday. If you don''t want to, then mom will only love you a little bit more than yesterday..."


    Fu Yunruo had a seductive face, and gestured so much and a little bit of distance vividly.


    Baby Wen Wen stopped struggling, showing a hesitant look.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and was about to change it for him, Wen Wen began to crawl again.


    He will not be fooled!


    He crawls, he crawls, he crawls!


    Huh, why are you still in place? Chi Wen moved his limbs for a long time and kept walking on the spot.


    He turned his head and saw that the little clothes on his back were caught! No wonder he can''t move.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t stop laughing, the baby is so funny, why is it so cute?


    Chi Wen''s small body was swept over, and he was about to be killed. Chi Wen became anxious and broke through himself instantly.


    "Do not!"


    This is not a word, it is clear and clear, sonorous and powerful.


    Fu Yunruo said in surprise: "Baby, you can talk?!"


    She could hear it clearly, the utterance was clear and plain, the cute little milk voice, it was simply!


    Fu Yunruo''s speech was quite soft, and his voice sounded like a mixture of sugar, "Call Mom~"


    "Come and learn from mom, mom~ mom~" She closed her mouth and squeezed her head into Fu Yunruo''s arms, arching her body.


    "Mom~" Fu Yunruo was not discouraged and taught him to speak patiently.


    Chi Wen didn''t say a word, he was buried in Fu Yunruo''s arms, only showing a fat round butt.


    Fu Yunruo dug out Wen Wen and hugged him, "It''s alright, the baby has just learned to talk, so let''s not talk if I don''t say it."


    Fu Yunruo was very distressed. The baby from someone else¡¯s family just learned to speak, and the babble sounds similar to mom¡¯s tone. She often chanted the word mom, but the baby wouldn¡¯t follow.


    Now he is still imitating adults and learning Chinese, but unlike other babies, he is curiously exploring new worlds and talking non-stop every day.


    The baby is very quiet, only if he is forced to say vague words, this is the first time the baby has said such clear words.


    Oh, I really want to hear the baby call mother!


    The baby seemed to feel Fu Yunruo''s low mood. He quietly raised his head, leaned over and kissed her chin, and then continued to bury his face.


    A soft cotton candy kiss fell, and Fu Yunruo immediately became excited. She smiled and said: "Oh, the baby''s kiss magic is so powerful, and my mother''s mood has improved~"


    Then she turned into magic and raised the pink rabbit pajamas, "If the baby puts on this dress, mother will be happier!"


    Baby Chi Wen: "..."


    "Don''t the baby love her mother?" Fu Yunruo looked aggrieved and wept. "Don''t you love your mother, baby? My mother is so sad..."


    Again...here again!


    Chi Wen''s face was unlovable, he knew it, he knew it! This woman will do this trick.


    Chi Wen gave up struggling and left to fiddling motionlessly.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and changed her baby''s one-piece pajamas. His fleshy body was wrapped in a warm and fluffy pink bunny suit, only revealing a pair of shiny and round eyes, bulging cheeks, and the color of the powder added to the baby''s complexion. White and tender, exquisite in aura, and full of cuteness, the cuteness of the human heart will be transformed.


    "Ahhh, baby is so cute!"


    "So cute, so cute!"


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but pick up the phone and it was an N burst.


    With the camera in front of him, Chi Wen subconsciously assumed his best posture, showing his face that he considered handsome but cute.


    When Chi Wen finished the shooting, he shut himself down again.


    A habit developed in the last life, subconsciously showing the best side of the camera.


    He wore such naive clothes and took pictures so cooperatively. He added another touch to his dark history...


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know her entangled mentality. She looked at the pictures on the phone where she could be a model without editing.


    I thought, what a peerless cutie this is!


    Ah, she gave birth to the cutest, cutest and most handsome baby in the world! She is so great!


    After a long period of trouble, Fu Yunruo saw that the time had passed ten o''clock and quickly put the child to sleep.


    Put the baby to sleep in less than two minutes.


    Fu Yunruo finally picked out nine photos and put a cute emoticon on his looks. On the forum, he wrote: My family is so cute!


    If Fu Yun had a child, she didn''t conceal it. Fans know that she is not an idol star, and she does not rely on her face to eat. Fans can accept that she has a son.


    I even liked her sharing the little baby, and then agreed that it was their little eleven, that is, the youngest.


    Sure enough, she had just posted the photos, and immediately made a lot of comments.


    The sixth child: even if you can''t see the old and young looks, you can still feel the strong cuteness from the screen!


    Older sister fan: Yunyun said nonsense, this is clearly my little cutie!


    Did you water the flowers today? : Ah, ah, worthy of being the youngest of our family. Imagine that white and tender skin, big smoky eyes, small nose, small pink mouth...Ah, I am so cute that I need to be a relative stand up.


    ...


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but feel proud, how popular her baby is!


    Ah, the baby will be a big actor in the future, and sure enough, even if it is a little baby, his popularity is also very high.


    After Hyun Baby watched Rainbow Fart comments for a long time, Fu Yunruo hugged Baby Wen Wen to sleep with satisfaction.


    The next day Fu Yunruo was awakened by the vibration of the alarm clock. She was lying on the bed, holding the small warm stove, and didn''t want to get up.


    But when she was about to go to work, she couldn''t sleep in bed. Fu Yunruo got up firmly and changed her clothes. She turned her head back and tucked her back. After confirming that her son was still asleep, she walked out of the room lightly.


    As soon as she walked out of the room, the cold wind blew her face, and she was shocked instantly.


    In this season of early winter, most cities in the north have already snowed, while the cities in the south are still sunny.


    However, the place where Fu Yunruo was located was a remote mountainous area, and the terrain was also high. It was frosted in the morning and evening, and the coldness seemed to penetrate into the bones. Only when there was warm sun during the noon period did it get a little warm.


    Fu Yunruo got up every morning and stood in the yard for a while, his hands and feet were as cold as popsicles, and he couldn''t get warm for a long time.


    After washing, she filled a basin with hot water, took a cute towel, a small wash cup and a small toothbrush into the house.


    As the weather turns cold, not only Fu Yunruo can''t get up in the warm bed, but also the children.


    Fu Yunruo picked up the still bewildered warm baby, softly coaxed him to finish brushing his baby teeth, washed his face with hot water and warmed his face with a towel, put on thick little clothes, put on a small waistcoat, and finally put on the fragrant smell Baby cream.


    A fragrant and round dumpling was freshly baked.


    Chi Wen struggled to move his hands and feet. He was raised in milk fat and put on a few thick clothes, making it even more inconvenient.


    He doesn''t think he needs to wear so many clothes, but there is a saying that makes your mother think you are cold.


    Chi Wen had to be wrapped up in a group, put on a sling behind Fu Yunruo, and then tightly wrapped in a cloak to take away.


    Riding a donkey early in the morning, the air was cold and icy, but Fu Yunruo didn''t feel very cold right now, and the small hot stove behind her kept transmitting her body temperature, and her body began to feel warm.


    Fu Yunruo arrived at the flower garden and put Wen Wen down after entering the flower shed.


    The indoor temperature of the flower shed is controlled within a constant temperature range, but the ground is still cold.


    The area where Wen Wen plays in activities has been covered with a thick and soft blanket, and it is warm and not cold when sitting on it.


    Fu Yunruo skillfully opened the live broadcast room and greeted the audience. He was so sad when he saw the audience barrage that he would get up early in the morning to catch the subway on such a cold day.


    Fu Yunruo felt the same. She felt that the journey of driving the donkey for more than 20 minutes a day was also very sad. Under such weather, it would be difficult to hold on without certain perseverance.


    Especially when it is raining, it is wet and cold.


    Fu Yunruo is already considering whether to live here.


    But she was reluctant to part with the environment in the old house. She lived in the village and had a good relationship with her neighbours, and Aunt Mei Shumei took care of her all the time.


    If you shout something, someone will come to help.


    But she lives here, a little distance from the village, and because she stays in the flower shed all day long, she is not familiar with the people in the village outside, and here is a bit biased.


    But on the other hand, it would be more convenient for her to live here, instead of going to get off work every day in the wind and rain, she can also broadcast it in the evening.


    The baby is still so young, she is worried that he will not be able to stand sick for a long time.


    Fu Yunruo considered for a moment and decided to spend most of the winter here for a long time, and then return to the old house when it is hot.


    The old house will continue to be rented and live on both sides!


    But first ask for Uncle Guo¡¯s opinion. Although she gave a room here, it was only used for lunch breaks. It would be more troublesome if she brought her son to live in.


    Fu Yunruo thought about a lot of things in his heart, but it didn''t take a long time, and there was no delay in his work.


    Randomly glanced at someone on the screen brushing a flower and a bunch of flowers, she thanked her earnestly.


    There are not many local tyrants who spend big money, and there are not many who are generous with digital users.


    Although her popularity has been on the rise, her attention is close to 900,000, and her average daily live broadcast popularity is 300,000.


    Only a very small part of these people will give her a gift every day or occasionally, and only five or six days will an audience send her a sea of ??flowers.


    But now that the average daily income can reach tens of thousands, Fu Yunruo is already very satisfied, like the previous million-dollar spectator can meet and find.


    People really can''t stand the babbling, saying that Cao Cao has arrived.


    Her live broadcast room was instantly swiped by a golden message.


    Your leader 9983535444 enters the live broadcast room.

 Chapter 18：

    The script that Si Yue took was a film and television script. In order to pursue the best effect, the crew went to remote places to shoot live, and the network signal was intermittent.


    And in order to catch up with the Spring Festival, the shooting time is very tight.


    Everyone¡¯s shots are compressed and then compressed.


    As the male lead with the most dramas, Si Yue feels that no matter how good his acting is.


    Because he has one pass, it doesn''t mean that the person who plays with him can pass it. Usually, he needs to bring people into the play.


    The director is critical, even if the crew is in a hurry, they must pursue the perfection of every shot.


    Fortunately, it was finally finished.


    On the night when he got home, Si Yue slept fiercely, and was resurrected with full energy the next day.


    After he went to the gym to exercise, he went to the bathroom to take a shower, wearing loose pajamas, and the hooking mermaid line was looming.


    With a towel on his head, he walked out while wiping his wet hair.


    After wiping his hair until it stopped dripping, he threw the towel aside, and his tall body sank lazily into the soft sofa.


    The black short hair was messy, and a few strands of hair fell out in front of his full forehead.


    Slender fingers picked up the low-key luxurious black phone, and while slashing the screen, he leaned back and stretched his bones.


    When it came time to grow flowers at leisure again, he subconsciously wanted to poke the agent and ask him to send pots quickly.


    Then remembering the live broadcast he watched that day, his finger crossed the chat APP icon and clicked on the live broadcast platform.


    At this point in time, the only anchor he is following is live.


    Si Yue entered the live broadcast room.


    Seeing the popularity that is completely different from the impression, he raised his eyebrows.


    If he remembers correctly, it was the first time he entered the live broadcast room. This broadcaster still watched the little transparent who was only popular with thousands of people. After a while, there are 300 to 400 thousand people following the live broadcast?


    Has the exchange changed during his absence?


    The colorful barrage was overwhelmingly covering the screen, and Si Yue chuckled, closing the barrage, and seeing the refreshing interface stretched out.


    The anchor seemed to notice that he had come in, and greeted himself specially with a clear and pleasant voice.


    "Thank you for the reward of this 9983535444 audience..."


    Si Yue remembered the gift he had given away that day, and commented out: No thanks.


    The host¡¯s voice is full of sincere, "I still want to thank you, you have given me a lot of help, I am very grateful, I don¡¯t know if you have any live broadcasts you want to watch, or what orchids do you want to watch? You have the right to ask once. , I will do it..."


    It seems that the barrage has said something, the anchor explained: "I don¡¯t recommend that you give so many gifts if you don¡¯t have it in the future. If economic conditions permit, I will occasionally give me a flower or a bouquet of flowers, I¡¯m very happy. ..."


    Si Yue reviewed the interactive comments in the live broadcast room. Above the comments was the message of the broadcaster, briefly introducing the ten orchid species she focused on.


    So he commented: Is there no bronze bird Golden Emperor?


    Si Yue is the number one fan list in the live broadcast room, and the number one in the reward list. When he publishes a comment, the fluorescent circle is shining, very conspicuous.


    Fu Yunruo saw that the comment area became more lively after the digital audience appeared, and everyone was obviously curious about this mysterious local tyrant who suddenly rewarded millions and disappeared.


    [Is the local tyrant so grounded? ¡¿


    ¡¾666¡¿


    Fu Yunruo bent his eyes and replied: "No, if you want to raise it, I can raise it."


    As one of the best varieties of orchids to feed, the bronze bird Jindi could not stand out in the voting.


    The votes that Fu Yunruo planted are all varieties that are more difficult to grow and have higher value.


    Fu Yunruo was surprised that the digital audience said such an ordinary orchid species.


    She thought he wanted to see her raise ghost orchids!


    Ghost orchid is the rarest orchid species in the world. It is forbidden to be mined in the wild and is rare in the world. Artificial cultivation is very difficult. Even Uncle Guo, who has been immersed in orchid art for 40 to 50 years, cannot cultivate ghost orchids.


    This is a rare treasure that can never be found.


    If it was the bronze bird Jindi, she could take care of it.


    "There are seeds of the bronze bird golden emperor in the flower shed, I will find it now."


    The bronze bird Jindi doesn''t need to spend too much time to take care of it. It can be seen everywhere in the flower garden. She has just planted a batch before and can just be transplanted into a flower pot.


    Fu Yunruo carefully dug out the seeds that showed signs of germinating, and planted them in the pots individually.


    "Well, this is our little twelfth."


    As soon as Fu Yunruo finished speaking, the barrage suddenly exploded.


    [No, I don¡¯t accept it! No one can shake the status of the little ones! ¡¿


    [What about the trench? This uncle only accepts him as a junior eleven, not the youngest! ¡¿


    [Yes, young and old can only be cubs! ¡¿


    Fu Yunruo can''t help being laughed, why are the fans so cute? She soothed and said, "Well, the baby is the youngest of the group pet. This is our new member eleven."


    Fu Yunruo thought, fans are used to calling the baby the youngest, and if there is another orchid in the back, it is no longer the youngest, so he simply changed positions at the request of the fans.


    From now on, her baby will be the twelfth.


    The fans are obedient.


    Si Yue is also very satisfied. He doesn''t care about these so-called rankings, as long as the broadcaster can raise the orchid he wants to watch.


    Then I gave a few gifts at hand and left a message: take care of it.


    When Fu Yunruo saw a sea of ??flowers appeared on the screen, he instantly raised his heart, and said repeatedly: "Don''t give gifts. You have already given a lot before, and I will grow flowers well."


    [Big guy frightened Yunyun 233333]


    The screen laughed kindly.


    Fu Yunruo repeated it twice, and slowly let go of his heart when he saw that the screen no longer bloomed.


    Although it''s great to get rich overnight, Fu Yunruo prefers the long flow of water. She is not short of money now, and will not change tricks to ask fans for gifts, and she will stop if she sees too much.


    Fu Yunruo felt that she was the platform''s least favorite anchor, but the platform had not interfered with her, so she followed her own thoughts.


    It is best to be happy by yourself.


    When the live broadcast time is up, if Fu Yun bid farewell to the fan audience, he closed the live broadcast.


    When I went out to beat Uncle Guo to the side, by the way, I wanted to move in here.


    Uncle Guo was very dissatisfied with this: "If you like to live, live, ask me what to do?" He had long wanted their mother and son to live here, and the room had everything.


    He couldn''t see this orphan and widow every day when the wind came and rained.


    But he also knew it was not more convenient than living in the village, so he didn''t say much.


    Now that Fu Yunruo took the initiative to mention it, Uncle Guo had something to say.


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "Well, then I will go back to clean up tonight, and move in from tomorrow."


    She thought that Uncle Guo was lonely here alone, and it would be good if she and her son lived here, so they could take pictures of each other.


    After five o''clock, Fu Yunruo took his son back to the village.


    After the weather turned cooler, Fu Yunruo went home early every day.


    After autumn, the nights slowly become longer and shorter days. Basically, it starts to get dark after five o''clock, and it becomes completely dark before six o''clock.


    It is not safe to drive back in the dark. Fu Yunruo will go back at 5 o''clock every day, but because of the live broadcast, he still wakes up at the same time in the morning.


    She specifically went to Aunt Mei with her son, told Aunt Mei about the matter, and asked her to look at the old house occasionally.


    She will continue to rent and come back often.


    Aunt Mei is very supportive of Fu Yunruo''s decision, and it is not a problem to carry such a small person back and forth every day.


    The weather gets colder later, let alone children, adults can''t stand it.


    Even if Fu Yunruo doesn''t mention it tonight, she will talk to her about it.


    Aunt Mei promised: "You can live there with peace of mind. There is me here."


    "Trouble Aunt May."


    After chatting with Aunt Mei for more than an hour about household affairs, and listening to her talk about trivial matters in the village, Fu Yunruo took his son home and prepared to pack things.


    She said there were not many things to pack, mainly her winter clothes.


    The flower garden was originally their second place of residence, and many things from their mother and child have been added one after another.


    There are at least essential daily necessities such as toothbrushes and towels.


    Especially Baby Wen Wen, who spends more time in the flower garden every day, and he has more personal belongings there than here.


    Fu Yunruo only packed one luggage in the end, thinking about what he lacked in the future before buying it.


    The next day, Fu Yunruo came to the flower garden, put his luggage in the room, went to the flower shed, and started broadcasting on time.


    Not long after the broadcast, Fu Yunruo saw the digital audience from yesterday.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself that she thought that this was just a big guy who didn''t enter the live broadcast room, and left after receiving a million gifts at will.


    At this moment, it appears for two consecutive days. Perhaps this big man really likes orchids. After disappearing for so many days before, it may be delayed by other things and have no time to watch the live broadcast.


    All of Fu Yunruo''s thoughts only flashed by. She focused on taking care of these eleven brothers and sisters, and then took a good angle and took photos one by one.


    Fu Yunruo suddenly noticed that the third and fifth are finally on the tip, she couldn''t help smiling when she looked at the looming shoots on the soil.


    Then the pictures on the forum: The third and fifth are finally born!


    Those fans who consider themselves to be fans of the third and fifth mothers, fathers, brothers, and sisters are the most excited, and the comment section is very lively.


    Fu Yunruo picked out a few comments and replies, and then continued to take care of the flower garden, checking baby Wen Wen from time to time.


    The pool temperature stayed quietly in the delineated range.


    He is focusing on solving the Nine Links.


    Fu Yunruo bought a Nine Link with S grade on the Internet, and he solved it for many days without success.


    Chi Wen thought to himself, how could he not be able to solve a nine-link chain?


    He put together the six-sided Rubik''s Cube, not to mention this gadget.


    He must solve it today, otherwise, the woman will laugh at him!


    He would never give that woman a chance to laugh at herself!


    Chi Wen struggled for a long time, and finally solved the nine chains!


    He supported Mucha to stand firmly, and uttered in the direction of the woman, "Da!"


    Look! He untied the nine chains!


    Fu Yunruo, who was observing the potted bluegrass, turned around and looked over when he heard the sound, and saw Wen Wen standing up with the wooden fence, tilting his head and looking at her with bright eyes.


    "clatter!"


    When Wen Wen looked over at Fu Yunruo, Xiao Ma yelled again in a loud voice, released her holding hand, and waved her chubby paw at her.


    The short chubby body lost his balance and swayed twice, and Pia squatted on the ground with one of his ass.


    Then he looked at Fu Yunruo blankly, as if wondering why he suddenly fell down.


    Fu Yunruo was so cute, she walked over quickly, knelt down and said softly, "What do you want to show your mother?"


    Wen Wen heard Fu Yunruo''s voice, and immediately raised his little hand to her again, his eyes sparkling.


    Fu Yunruo looked at his chubby hand, clutching a nine-link after unlocking, and exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Oh, Wen Wen has unlocked the nine-link! It''s amazing! The baby is the best my mother has ever seen. Smart baby!"


    Chi Wen unconsciously raised his belly, with a small expression of pride.


    That is! He is amazing!


    It''s just a nine-link chain, he just unlocked it casually!


    He enjoys women''s fancy compliments with a reserved face.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help it anymore, and picked up Wen Wen and offered a little fragrant kiss.


    Why is the baby so cute?


    Chi Wen put Fatty''s hand on her face, meaning to refuse.


    I thought helplessly, this woman is really too slimy.


    Fu Yunruo and Baby Wen Wen formally lived in the flower garden, and within a few days they felt how convenient it is to live here.


    There is no need to get up more than an hour earlier in the morning, and no need to rush back and forth in the cold wind.


    And she can do more at night.


    After the meal, Uncle Guo will help with the children. She can make videos and even occasionally spend an hour on live broadcasts.


    And it did not reduce the time spent with Wen Wen.


    It''s just that it''s too quiet here. Except for Uncle Guo, no neighbors occasionally come over and chat with her.


    But there is no alternative to this, there are gains and losses.


    Today¡¯s weather is very good. The sun was warm for a while at noon. If Fu Yun saw that the temperature was so good, he took out the sheets and quilts to dry, and by the way took the children to the sun.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and lay on the recliner with a blanket on top. His whole body was tanned warmly, his eyes squinted lazily, and his similar face showed the same enjoyment expression.


    Uncle Guo suddenly came out of the small bungalow, his face was not so good.


    Fu Yunruo woke up suddenly and sat up, "Uncle Guo?"


    Uncle Guo''s eyes slowed when he saw the mother and son. He glanced at Wen Wen, who looked sleepy and seemed to fall asleep at any time, and his voice was lower.


    "I''ll go to the Guo''s house and come back in the evening without making my dinner."


    "okay."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t ask much.


    Uncle Guo confessed a few words and left soon.


    Fu Yunruo had no drowsiness brewing, she gently patted Wen Wen''s body to put him to sleep.


    When the child fell asleep, Fu Yunruo took the child back to the house, put it in the bed, and lay down himself.


    Seeing baby Wen Wen''s sleepy face, she leaned in and gave a kiss. The sleepy bug that had just been driven away came back again. She closed her eyes and quickly followed it to sleep.


    The mother and son took a fragrant nap. After waking up full of energy, they washed a little and then went to the flower shed.


    Uncle Guo is not there, she has more things.


    Fortunately, Wen Wen is very good, as long as she is within the scope of realization, she will not make trouble.


    Wen Wen was sitting on a thick furry blanket with a bunch of toys scattered around.


    He had no interest in these toys, climbed aside, and stood up again with the wooden fence.


    His small body was still short, and he was not tall enough to stand up, so he walked tremblingly with the wooden fence.


    After Chi Wen was able to stand up, he began to slowly learn to walk.


    Walking is a very simple thing in his memory, and logically he should be able to walk.


    However, in fact, if he doesn''t hold things, he will quickly lose his balance and fall.


    The child''s body bones have not yet fully grown, and the balance ability is not strong, and it is impossible to control it.


    He doesn''t like learning to walk in that walker.


    He would help him learn to walk for a while every day. When he was in bed at night, when he was led by a woman to learn to walk, he would be praised for one more step.


    Chi Wen walked for a while, walking out of sweat. He felt that he was very hot and wanted to take off his little clothes.


    He quietly glanced in the direction of the woman, and saw that she hadn''t paid attention to this side, sat down with a hip, and pulled the clothes open, and the cool wind blew into his belly, taking away the sticky warmth.


    call! Much more comfortable.


    Fu Yunruo observed an orchid for a while and found that the orchid was a bit out of balance, and it took a long time to change the soil.


    After confirming that there was no problem, she went to see Wen Wen, not knowing what he was playing at the moment.


    Fu Yunruo pondered and bought some educational toys for the baby. He would prefer to play with them.


    Fu Yunruo walked over and found Wen Wen lying on the blanket, seeming to fall asleep.


    No wonder I haven''t heard anything, really a sleeping pig.


    She softened her brows and walked over quietly, ready to pick him up.


    Although the temperature in the flower shed is higher than outside, it is winter after all, and the later it gets colder.


    Just as she touched her hand, she felt something wrong.


    She carried the baby over, her face flushed with sweat, her forehead was hot and her hands were hot.


    The baby''s breathing is heavy, and the exhaled air is hot.


    Wen Wen has a fever!


    Fu Yunruo looked anxious, she hurriedly wrapped Wen Wen and walked out holding the baby.


    Approaching the gate, I remembered that I hadn''t taken my wallet yet, so I hurried into the room, took my wallet and ran out in a panic.


    Fortunately, there was a health station not far from the flower garden. She ran over and said anxiously, "Sister, can you help me see the baby? He is sick!"


    The doctor at the health station was a woman in her early fifties, and there were still two or three patients at the health station.


    Everyone saw her as a young woman holding a sick child in a panic, and they didn''t mind her jumping in line.


    An aunt hurriedly said: "You can''t neglect a child if you are sick. Yiyun, you can show it to the child first."


    Doctor Yiyun quickly asked Fu Yunruo to sit on the bench inside, stuffed the child''s armpit with a probe, and then put the stethoscope on his chest.


    Wen Wen seemed very uncomfortable, his little mouth babbled, and he didn''t wake up.


    Fu Yunruo''s heart hurt, trying to stay calm, and asked: "Sister, how is the child? Is it okay?"


    Doctor Yiyun estimated the time to take out the hot needle, "38.5¡ã, the child has a fever."


    Doctor Yiyun''s expression was solemn. Fortunately, there were no murmurs in his chest, but the disease was so aggressive that he should pay more attention if he accidentally turned into pneumonia at any time.


    "What do I do then? How to reduce the fever?"


    Wen Wen''s cheeks were abnormally red, he was breathing heavily, and looked very serious.


    Fu Yunruo was anxious, "Wen Wen has never had such a serious illness since he was born. Only when the season changed, he had sneezing, but just drink some baby granules..."


    "I will put a fever-reducing patch on the child, and then prescribe some medicine. If the body temperature can drop, it will be fine."


    Doctor Yiyun put a fever-reducing sticker on Wen Wen''s forehead, then quickly prescribed some medicine to the child and gave three fever-reducing stickers.


    "If you still have a fever at night, put another antipyretic patch on your child, and take the medicine as I wrote on it. You can''t take more."


    Fu Yunruo nodded again.


    Doctor Yiyun looked at the appearance of the young mother Liushenwuzhu, knowing that the novice mother was inexperienced, and was uneasy. He sighed inwardly, and then gently said, "If you are really worried, you can go to the hospital in town."


    There is a special pediatric department in the hospital, which is more specialized than her small clinic.


    "Yeah, thank you sister." Fu Yunruo was so grateful that he paid for the medicine.


    She had never been to the clinic here, and she was not familiar with this doctor. When she left the health station, she became even more disturbed. She wished to live in it all the time, and she could be at ease with a doctor.


    She saw the driver of the fully enclosed passenger tricycle parked on the roadside outside the health station about to leave with the accelerator pedal, and hurried forward, shouting, "Uncle, wait!"


    The middle-aged man with a simple face looked over, "Sister Yun, the child is sick?"


    The middle-aged man came from the village outside the flower garden, and had several connections with Yun Ruo''s mother and her son who went back and forth every day.


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "Uncle, are you going to town?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, "Go to the hospital? Get in the car quickly." He didn''t actually go to town. After all, it was a bit late, but seeing the poor child, he sent it off.


    "Thank you, Uncle!" Fu Yunruo got in the car.


    The tricycle took Fu Yunruo''s mother and son to the entrance of the town hospital. Fu Yunruo thanked him again, and then hurried to the hospital with the child.


    She really couldn''t relax, she had to go to the hospital to be relieved.


    Fu Yunruo called the pediatrician and diagnosed that there was nothing serious. He also looked at the medicine prescribed by the health station and said that he could take the medicine according to this.


    I was really worried, so I stayed in the hospital for a while and waited for the child''s temperature to drop before leaving.


    Fu Yunruo naturally chose to stay in the hospital first. The nurse took her to a ward and asked Wen Wen to stay here. If there was something unusual, she would come to the doctor.


    Fu Yunruo sat on the edge of the bed, watching his son with his eyes closed and the anti-fever sticker on his forehead, tears suddenly fell.


    She was too careless, knowing that the baby is so small and can''t do without people, and relying on his good behavior, she often ignored him.


    If she pays more attention, the baby won''t get sick...


    It''s all her fault.


    Chi Wen slept in a very restless sleep, dreaming that he was being roasted in the stove, and when he finally woke up from a struggle, what he saw was a plain white.


    There was a burst of discomfort in the body, his head was dizzy, and the whole body was very tired.


    Chi Wen noticed the woman who was silently crying by the bed.


    "Ah!" he said, his voice not as soft and cute as before, with a little hoarseness.


    "Baby, you are awake!" Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen quickly, "Is there anything uncomfortable? Sorry baby, it''s because mother didn''t take care of you..."


    Chi Wen stretched out his hand to touch her cold face, with tears in his hand, he wiped her tears, and said: "Puff! No, come out!"


    Stop crying, it''s not your fault, it''s him. He felt that Heat had untied his clothes secretly, and he felt sick and didn''t say a word. He thought it would be better to sleep.


    Chi Wen did not expect that he was considerate and comforted, but made her cry more fiercely. He was stunned. Is this woman made of water? This room was almost flooded.


    Chi Wen couldn''t wipe her tears.


    Fu Yunruo cried so hard that the baby was so behaved, and the behaved made her feel distressed even more. She couldn''t help crying.


    While crying, she wanted to see if the baby''s fever had gone down. She wasn''t sure she could tell, so she rang the bell quickly.


    Not long after the doctor came, she checked that Wen Wen had subsided her fever, and there was no problem, and she asked them to leave.


    Fu Yunruo thanked in every way, and he left the hospital with his tightly wrapped son in his arms.


    After tossing in the hospital, it was already 9:30 in the evening.


    The hospital is in the town not far from the market, and there is an 800-meter-long road that leads directly to the center of the street.


    The road was quiet, and the street lights were far apart. A few of them were darkened. It should be broken and not repaired, making the road dim.


    The places where the street lights cannot be illuminated are even more pitch-black.


    There was no pedestrian on the road, and Fu Yunruo was in a hurry. He was a little scared as he walked, for fear that a monster would suddenly burst out of those dark places.


    After finally walking down the street, I didn''t expect to see a passerby.


    Fu Yunruo had never been to the town at night, and never thought about it. It was less than ten o''clock. All the shops were closed, the gates were closed, and there was no pedestrian on the street.


    Even the residential buildings above the shops have basically turned off the lights.


    Most of the towns and villages are elderly people and children. There are not many young people. Coupled with the cold weather now, people are more willing to lie down in comfortable and warm beds early, and will never go out if nothing happens.


    At night in the town, except for the New Year holidays, when most young people come back, they will see night snack stalls and pedestrians.


    It¡¯s not like in a big city at all. Even at two or three in the middle of the night, you can see cars and pedestrians, and you can call for cars.


    Fu Yunruo was panicked by his son''s sudden illness, and didn''t think about it at all.


    She walked for a long time, only the sound of her own footsteps echoed.


    A cold wind blew by, lifting plastic bags and white paper towels on the street.


    She was alone in the long streets, and the pale street lights stretched her shadow extremely long.


    Fu Yunruo shuddered, she stopped and thought, there should be no one else on the street where the tricycle is usually parked.


    She can''t go back without a car. The distance from the town to the village is not short, and there is a long and winding road. There are no residential houses on both sides, only empty fields.


    It was fine during the day, and Fu Yunruo had never thought that he would be afraid, but at this time, he was frightened when he imagined that he would take such a young son along these roads at night.


    Or stay in the hospital for one night and go back by car during the day.


    Fu Yunruo turned around and walked hurriedly towards the hospital. She suddenly thought of it just after walking some distance.


    Is there a hotel in the town? Fu Yunruo''s cold sweat came out, and it took a long time to remember that there was a small hotel at the end of the street.


    It''s closer over there, so let''s go to the hotel.


    When I usually go shopping, I don¡¯t feel that the road is far away, as if I¡¯m going to the end at once. At this time, I keep walking, but it seems that I can¡¯t get to the destination.


    I don''t know if it was affected by the environment. Fu Yunruo''s nerves collapsed and tightened, and his heart beat faster, as if he was about to jump out of his chest.


    In a flash of light, Fu Yunruo suddenly remembered that the original body fell into the water in the second year after being kicked out of the house.


    The specific day is not specified, but the time frame is within this period.


    In other words, any day during this period may be the node of her death.


    Fu Yunruo murmured to himself, "I haven''t been able to escape death for two years.


    The power of the plot is so great, even if she doesn''t fall into the water and die, will she encounter other accidents?

 Chapter 19：

    Chi Wen was tightly wrapped and hugged, unable to feel the cold temperature outside.


    He pressed against Fu Yunruo''s soft body and listened to the reassuring heartbeat. He was sleepy and sleepy.


    This time I was sick and hurt a little bit.


    However, it didn''t take long for Chi Wen to clearly feel this body tighten, and it didn''t take long for his heart to beat faster and faster, as if he was afraid.


    Chi Wen suddenly cheered up and wanted to look outside, but he was held tightly, he was worried that he would hurt her by struggling too much.


    So he listened to the movement outside.


    It''s quiet outside, Chi Wen thought to himself, isn''t this woman afraid of the dark?


    I was really timid, I would be scared even with him.


    However, he looked at his little arms and legs.


    Well, he is not masculine yet, but he will grow up soon!


    Suddenly, he heard a woman talking to herself.


    "After hiding for two years, is it still impossible to avoid death?"


    His brain was blank at the time, and this sentence went back and forth in his mind several times before he understood the meaning of the sentence.


    Chi Wenru was struck by lightning, and his whole body was stunned.


    death¡­¡­


    He started to chill and tremble all over, this word made him scared, terrified...


    There was nowhere to vent the panic, he wanted to yell, but his mouth moved silently, as if he was shouting, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    I don''t know how long it took, and it seemed like a moment, a short and sharp cry sounded, and the next moment, a loud cry that pierced the darkness sounded.


    "Wow ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    The sudden cry of the baby broke the silent to treacherous atmosphere, and also pulled Fu Yunruo back from the boundless fear.


    At the same time, several lights were on in the residential buildings on both sides of the street.


    "Yaoshou! Whose child is crying!"


    "Whose house on the big night brought the children out to disturb people?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Fu Yunruo apologized again and again regardless of whether they heard it or not.


    Hearing someone''s voice, the fear in her heart slowly dissipated, and her cold and unconscious body became conscious.


    Fu Yunruo quickly looked at the son in his arms.


    "Oh, the baby doesn''t cry, is it uncomfortable?" Fu Yunruo bumped up and hugged him, pressing his forehead against his forehead.


    But her face was exposed, her body temperature was very low, and touching his forehead made his body temperature very high.


    If Fu Yun is not sure, is he feverish again?


    While coaxing the child, Fu Yunruo turned to the hospital and walked halfway and half quickly.


    The crying did not stop at all, and the crying went wherever he went.


    Fu Yunruo was full of anxiety, just thinking about getting to the hospital soon.


    "So much, so much."


    Fu Yunruo was in a daze as if he heard someone calling her.


    She was in a daze before she heard a familiar voice. She turned around and saw that a tricycle had just stopped next to her, and Uncle Guo got down from above.


    "Uncle Guo?"


    "How is Wen Wen?" Uncle Guo asked anxiously. Hearing the crying along the way, his face became even more ugly, "How come you cry like this?"


    "I don''t know..." Seeing the familiar elders, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but choke, "Wen Wen is uncomfortable..." She couldn''t wait to replace her, and she would bear all the pain.


    Uncle Guo hurriedly said, "Get in the car and go to the hospital."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, tears falling down, she didn''t care to wipe her tears, and hurriedly followed in the car.


    The tricycle rushed towards the hospital.


    Soon after arriving at the door of the hospital, Fu Yunruo rushed into the hospital holding the crying child, and the doctor on duty came to see the situation.


    "The doctor helped me look at the baby. He has been crying, is it fever again?"


    "Let me see." The middle-aged female doctor wanted Fu Yunruo to put the child down, but the child held Fu Yunruo tightly and cried harder when she moved, so she had to let Fu Yunruo hold her forever.


    After checking, she said, "It''s a little hot."


    "Is he uncomfortable? He is crying so hard."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "I''ll find milk powder."


    Fu Yunruo has given up breast milk to her child, so she can only find some complementary food or milk powder.


    After finally making milk, Wen Wen drank a few mouthfuls and then vomited, vomited and drank and vomited, and then went to the hospital cafeteria to cook porridge before eating a little.


    The adults were tossed and turned their backs on their backs, and it was only in the middle of the night that Wen Wen stopped crying.


    Not crying enough, but crying and falling asleep.


    Wen Wen was still very restless asleep, sobbing from time to time.


    Fu Yunruo looked tired and haggard.


    Grateful to Uncle Guo and the middle-aged man on the side: "Uncle Hardworking for help, if it weren''t for you, I would really not be able to take care of myself..."


    She can only take care of Wen Wen alone, the others are Uncle Guo and this uncle running up and down to toss.


    Fu Yunruo noticed that the uncle who drove the tricycle was the one who brought their mother and son to the hospital, whose name was Lin.


    "It should." Uncle Lin was also very tossed, but there was no complaint on his honest face.


    Uncle Guo said: "You''ve been tired for a long time too, take a good night''s sleep, and talk about it tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    It was late, so they stayed in the hospital first.


    There are not many people in the town hospital. Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen slept in the same bed.


    Uncle Guo and Uncle Lin went to the next room to rest.


    Fu Yunruo slept unsteadily and was awakened from time to time. He stretched out his hand to probe his son''s body temperature and snorting, and closed his eyes when he was sure that there was nothing unusual. The cycle continued until dawn.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t leave the baby, so he did not get up, but watched the baby still sleeping.


    It may be that it was late last night and was still sick, and the baby who should have woken up at this moment is still sleeping very hard.


    Not long after the door was knocked, Fu Yunruo cautiously got up and opened the door.


    Uncle Guo stood in front of the door with two bags in his hand, "eat some breakfast."


    "Thank you, Uncle Guo, have you eaten?" Fu Yunruo has no appetite, but still accepts the kindness of Uncle Guo.


    "Take it. Is Wen Wen still awake?"


    Fu Yunruo shook his head.


    "By the way, Uncle Guo, why did you think of looking for me last night?"


    Uncle Guo frowned: "I didn''t hear anything when I came back. Your door was open and there was no one inside, so I couldn''t get through with you, so I went to ask someone, only to know that you came to town with your child."


    Fu Yunruo then remembered the mobile phone in his pocket, and it didn''t turn on after pressing the button, "The phone is dead."


    Uncle Guo replied, "I don''t know how to ask someone for help after such a big thing."


    Originally, the transportation from town to village was not convenient, and it was even more inconvenient and unsafe to travel at night.


    Fu Yunruo lowered her head and was being trained. She thought of herself yesterday and acted rashly without regard to the past and the future, but her mind was full of warmth, and the whole person was panicked.


    "Why did you run around so late last night?" If they didn''t hear Wen Wen''s cry suddenly, they would just turn to the hospital and miss it.


    Fu Yunruo said embarrassedly: "I thought there was a car, so I could take a ride back..." She didn''t expect it for a while.


    "You can''t be so reckless in the future." Yun Ruo is a young and beautiful woman who is alone in the middle of the night. If she is unlucky and meets a strange man, she will easily become ill-intentioned.


    When something happens, every day will not be allowed.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Uncle Guo was still waiting to continue to speak, and suddenly there was a loud cry behind him.


    Fu Yunruo quickly turned and walked forward.


    "Wen Wen, mom is here!"


    Wen Wen didn''t know when he woke up. At this time, he was sitting on the bed, crying with his eyes wide open, crying and looking around, as if looking for someone.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo, he immediately opened his hands, crying and hugging.


    Fu Yunruo hurried over to pick up the baby.


    "Baby doesn''t cry or cry, mother is here, mother loves baby most, don''t cry or cry..."


    Chi Wen cried even more sadly.


    He didn''t know the truth was this.


    A fact that is more difficult to accept than the various reasons for abandoning him.


    It was the death of this woman that caused herself to be reduced to an orphanage and become an orphan...


    For the first time, he felt that death was such a terrible thing.


    Chi Wen was too sad to contain himself.


    She didn''t want him! She didn''t want him...


    He would rather this woman for the sake of prosperity and wealth, to marry other men than him.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe that she had an accident...


    He would rather she live well somewhere in this world...


    Why is the truth like this?


    Chi Wen hugged Fu Yunruo tightly, crying heartbreakingly.


    Fu Yunruo''s tears also came out, and she seemed to feel that her son was uncomfortable and suffering from angina.


    She couldn''t stop coaxing, just like crying suddenly in the middle of the night, no, it made her feel more uncomfortable than that night, she could hardly breathe.


    "Come and see the doctor, the child is crying again!"


    It turned out that Uncle Guo went to see a doctor.


    The doctor also couldn''t find the reason why the child kept crying, and because of the emotional ups and downs, the body temperature that had just receded burned again.


    Chi Wen cried and went to sleep again. Fu Yunruo took this opportunity to feed him some porridge and water, and then fed him some light salt water soon.


    There were still tears hanging in the corners of Chi Wen''s eyes, and his small mouth squirmed unconsciously, swallowing food.


    "MU... Well... Mom... Mom..."


    The husky little milk suddenly made a similar sound.


    Fu Yunruo was startled, tears just dropped, she lowered her head and pressed a kiss, softly replied: "Mom is here."


    After the fever subsided, I went for various inspections and couldn''t find out the reason for the crying.


    After hearing the news, Aunt Mei, who came to the hospital to visit, patted her head and said: "The child must be shocked!"


    When Aunt Mei heard that Fu Yunruo took the child out of the hospital at night and was walking alone, she immediately looked at her with disapproval.


    "Children try not to go out at night, they are easy to be surprised, you say you..."


    Fu Yunruo looked guilty.


    She thought of Wen Wen suddenly crying from last night, and she still had lingering fears when she thought of how she felt that day.


    She seemed to be stunned that day, feeling that she was enveloped in a strange space, as if she would encounter an accident in the next second.


    If it weren''t for Wen Wen''s sudden cry, she would still be stuck in that inexplicable fear.


    If Fu Yun couldn''t help thinking about it, wouldn''t there be anything weird, right?


    Thinking that he was an unscientific existence, Fu Yunruo became more surprised as he thought about it.


    Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity and friendliness...


    Fu Yunruo silently recites the core values ??of socialism several times before he feels that it is not so scary.


    "The child''s fever is gone? Is it okay?"


    "Well, the doctor said that the body temperature has dropped, as long as it does not rise, it will be fine."


    "Then go back quickly. It''s not a problem to stay here. Children are emotionally unstable. They should stay in a familiar environment to stabilize their emotions."


    "Yeah, good." With the experienced Aunt Mei, Fu Yunruo seemed to have a Dinghai Shenzhen. Hearing what she said, he found it reasonable, so he hurriedly followed suit.

 Chapter 20：

    Fu Yunruo took the child back to the old house.


    Aunt Mei and Uncle Guo also followed.


    Uncle Mei is also in the yard, obviously also very concerned about Wen Wen. But Wen Wen was asleep now, and everyone did not communicate much, and said a few words in a low voice.


    After busy, Aunt Mei asked Fu Yunruo to hurriedly enter the room and said, "Put the temperature on the bed." The weight of the little guy is not light, holding his hands all the time will be very sore and tired, and it is cold outside and the wind is not good.


    Fu Yunruo replied and quickly entered the room, leaning over and carefully crying to the sleeping warm bed. As soon as she left her hand, she didn''t seem to feel the familiar body temperature. His eyes were still tightly closed, and a cry was made in his mouth. .


    Fu Yunruo lay down quickly, put Wen Wen into his arms, humming nursery rhymes, and gently soothing.


    Wen Wen calmed down quickly, he was leaning against Fu Yunruo sideways, his little hand gripping her clothes tightly.


    Not long after Aunt Mei walked in, holding a cup of fragrant meat porridge, she whispered: "The old man''s meat porridge, Yun Ruo, you can drink some."


    Fu Yunruo had no appetite at first, but when she smelled the rich smell of meat, her stomach groaned. She hadn''t eaten anything since last night, and she was hungry long ago.


    "Okay." Fu Yunruo moved his body slightly, half-sit up, first touched Wen Wen with his hand, and after making sure that he hadn''t awakened him, he thanked Aunt Mei softly, "Thank you, Aunt Mei, and Uncle Mei for your hard work."


    Fu Yunruo took the porcelain cup, stirred it with a porcelain spoon, then scooped it up and put it in his mouth.


    The temperature of the meat porridge was just right, and it was delicious when it was eaten in the mouth. She quickly ate the whole cup, and the warm feeling spread from the stomach.


    Aunt Mei smiled and watched her finish eating, took the empty porcelain cup, and said Wen, "Yunruo, you and Wen Wen slept for a while, did you not rest last night? Get a good rest."


    Fu Yunruo almost stayed up all night, indeed physically and mentally exhausted, she responded in a low voice, watched Aunt Mei walk out gently, carefully closed the door, and then lay down, closed her eyes, and fell asleep with Wen Wen.


    It may be a familiar environment. This time Fu Yunruo didn''t sleep restlessly, didn''t wake up, but did not sleep for a while.


    The first time she woke up, she looked at Wen Wen in her arms. Wen Wen also slept relatively peacefully this time, sleeping extremely deep.


    Fu Yunruo put her forehead on Wen Wen''s small forehead, and her body temperature was not too high. She probed under her small nose with her hand, and the breath she exhaled was not so hot.


    Fu Yunruo took his heart immediately, but fortunately, he did not have a fever again.


    She heard what seemed to be talking outside, it seemed that Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei were talking.


    She felt much better at this time, and wanted to go out for a look, but she couldn''t feel relieved, so she didn''t go out.


    Not long after, Wen Wen half-opened his eyes in a daze, and his listless eyelids opened and closed.


    When Fu Yunruo saw this, he knew that he was about to wake up, so he picked him up and walked out quickly.


    Wen Wen was still half asleep and half awake. He put both hands on Fu Yunruo''s shoulders, and his head was also lying on her shoulders, lethargic.


    After a while, he let out a sob, which could have made him want to cry uncontrollably.


    "Wen Wen, we''re home! Let''s see who is here."


    Fu Yunruo gently patted Wen Wen''s back and spoke softly.


    Chi Wen saw the familiar furnishings as soon as he opened his eyes, cried, and looked around with his red and swollen eyes.


    The familiar furnishings made him quiet for a moment. If Fu Yun was about to breathe a sigh of relief, then he saw Wen Wen''s mouth open, and he was about to cry in the next second.


    Chi Wen couldn''t control it at all. His consciousness, his body, from the inside to the outside, were enveloped in great sadness. His body as a child could not control his emotions like an adult, even if his heart was sore. Hundred holes can still behave as if nothing had happened.


    "Who is this little boy? She cried so that her little nose and face turned red into a monkey''s butt?" Aunt Mei''s tone was dulled.


    Uncle Mei also came over, "Come to Wen Wen and look here, Grandpa made a little toy for you!"


    The hand-carved wooden horse is vivid and vivid.


    Uncle Mei drove in his mouth, turning the little wooden horse in his hand, "Look at the little wooden horse running, running, oh how fast it is running!"


    Uncle Guo said, "You old man, how fast is this speed? Let the children see the jokes!"


    "Don''t listen to your grandfather Guo, our Trojan is running fast!"


    "Wen Wen, grandma made up a puppy for you. It''s so cute and chubby. She would say hello to Wen Wen and say, hello baby Wen Wen! My name is Wang Wang, what is your name?"


    Aunt Mei Shumei and Uncle Guo, three elderly people, performed various performances in order to coax Wen Wen.


    Chi Wen burped, but instinctively still has some children''s habits.


    Chi Wen was attracted by the exaggerated performance for the first time. He was so intently that he even forgot to cry.


    Seeing this, Fu Yunruo, who had been holding her warm and warm, slowly let go of the heart, finally coaxing him.


    Then Fu Yunruo smiled and joined the coaxing baby.


    "Does the baby like it? Grandpa and grandma made it for the baby! Grandpa and grandma are so kind to the baby! Does the baby like a pony or a puppy?"


    As soon as Wen Wen heard this voice, he turned his head and saw Fu Yunruo. He was dumbfounded, staring at her for a long while.


    Then, the eye sockets slowly overflowed with mist.


    Fu Yunruo blinked and stayed, why, why is he crying again?


    "Wow! Ahhhhh..."


    The earth-shaking cry sounded, but it was not Wen Wen''s cry but Fu Yunruo''s.


    Wen Wen hiccuped and looked at Fu Yunruo who was sobbing and stunned, with tears still hanging in the corner of his eyes.


    "Hey, baby, don''t you love your mother? Why do you cry when you see your mother... Mother is so sad and sad..."


    "Baby, do you not love me anymore? Wow..."


    "Uuuuu baby doesn''t love mom anymore..."


    Fu Yunruo was sad because he ignored him and made him sick and uncomfortable. So when he saw her, he cried to protest?


    Will the baby always remember it? Doesn''t it matter how she makes up for it?


    "Sorry, baby, don''t be angry with your mother..."


    Chi Wen was anxious, and he didn''t care about crying, so he put his little hand under his eyelids, trying to stop her tears.


    "Puff! No! Like..."


    "No, cry!"


    Chi Wen bounced out word by word, almost more than he has said since he could speak this month.


    "Mom, mom, ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Mom!"


    Fu Yunruo was anxiously coaxed by his son for a long time before he broke into a smile and pressed his forehead against his forehead.


    "Mom loves the baby so much. Mom will grow up with the baby until she grows up and doesn''t need her..."


    "Yes!" How could he not want her? Even if he is 70, 80, he wants his mother.


    "Really? The baby will always love his mother, right?"


    "Ok!"


    "Mom has always loved the baby! I love the baby the most..."


    Chi Wen stretched out his hands to hug her on both sides of her face, and took the initiative to rub her face, "Ah!"


    I''m sorry, he shouldn''t have misunderstood, he shouldn''t have been resisting her existence and holding her grudges.


    This woman is the one who gave him life, she brought him into this world, and gave him love with all her heart.


    How could he doubt someone who loves him so deeply?


    Sorry, I was wrong...


    Chi Wen felt the indelible sadness in his heart dissipating until it dissipated, and his mood suddenly became happy.


    He took the initiative to rub his face against her crying face.


    "Mom, mom..." The expression of attachment, the tone of attachment.


    Until this moment, he completely accepted the existence of this woman.


    This is his mother.


    Chi Wen smiled, pure and content. Like the light that tore through the night, it became brighter and hotter, dispelling the endless darkness and bringing warmth.


    Fu Yunruo''s heart was rising and warm, she couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes with a smile, her voice was as sweet as sugar, "Ah!"


    Uncle Mei and Uncle Guo looked at the mother and son with satisfaction.


    Maybe it was because I cried so much before, maybe because Fu Yunruo finished crying, Wen Wen stopped crying and quieted down.


    I don''t know if staying in a familiar environment is really useful. After warming up, I didn''t get fever again.


    It''s just that the spirit is still a little sluggish, and because of the illness, I rely on Fu Yunruo even more. Only by sticking to her will my heart be stable.


    But Fu Yunruo didn''t have the strength to hold him all day long, and he was reluctant to let her suffer. In the end, he was carried by Fu Yunruo with a strap, and he took him wherever he went.


    Chi Wen lay quietly on her back, rubbing her small face from time to time, smelling the familiar, comfortable and clean fragrance.


    This is his mother.


    Chi Wen already knew that not only did he have memories of his past life, but his mother also came back from the future.


    She took him to live in this country to avoid the cause of her death.


    Perhaps from the moment they came back, everything changed.


    But no matter what changed, Chi Wen secretly decided that he would protect his mother, no matter who it was, no one could hurt his mother.


    Chi Wen didn''t know whether to tell her that he also had future memories. He worried and said that she would no longer treat him as a child and protect him wholeheartedly, but as an adult.


    Chi Wen thought, he would rather not have those memories, he would rather be a pure child, crying if you want to cry, laughing if you want to laugh, carefree, and able to have fun with the closest people unscrupulously.


    He once sneered and disgusted the children who pestered their parents to act spoiled and unreasonable, but deep down, he was actually envious or even jealous.


    Only children who are pampered have the right to be willful.


    Now he has it.


    He is pampered.


    The dean was wrong. He was not abandoned by his parents and thrown into the orphanage. His mother loved him very much...


    Do it again, he has to enjoy it and be a real kid.


    God never treated them kindly in the past life, but he will no longer complain about the injustice of God, it has already given them the compensation of mother and son in this life.


    He must cherish this hard-won relationship between mother and child.


    After Fu Yunruo cried loudly, he coaxed Wen Wen completely.


    After Wen Wen had no more abnormalities, Uncle Mei and Uncle Guo left the old house to work on their own affairs.


    At this time, Fu Yunruo had time to do something of her own. She remembered that her mobile phone had been turned off, and hurriedly charged it.


    Aunt Mei was worried about the mother and son, especially Wen Wen, so she kept chatting and talking about trivial things in the village.


    The old house was unoccupied for many days. It was still very clean and tidy, and it was not cold and unpopular. It can be seen that Aunt Mei would come here often.


    Aunt Mei couldn''t sit still, and when she saw the yard, she was alive, so she made the vegetable garden live.


    She also made a great dinner.


    Aunt Mei feels terribly distressed, and Wen Wen can suffer from this disease, and even the adults have to make up for it.


    Wen Wen''s body improved, and Fu Yunruo also had an appetite to eat. He ate a delicious dinner full and his stomach was warm, as if he had driven away all the fatigue in his body.


    She saw that the phone was almost fully charged, so she unplugged the charging cable and turned on the phone.


    This time I turned it on, I saw dozens of missed calls, of which more than a dozen were from Uncle Guo, and the rest were basically her assistant and room manager.


    "That''s bad!" Fu Yunruo exclaimed.


    She forgot to tell the platform and fans that she cancelled the live broadcast today.


    It''s already afternoon, and the normal live broadcast time has passed.


    And because the phone was turned off, the assistant couldn''t contact her again, and didn''t know what was happening in the live broadcast room.


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly replied a message to the assistant, "Sorry, there is an emergency on my side, I haven''t had time to inform you that the broadcast will not be possible these days."


    Two seconds after the message was sent, the phone rang and the assistant''s sweet and concerned voice came, "Yunyun, are you okay?"


    "Well, I''m fine, Tiantian, sorry, I forgot to tell you all, I may not be able to broadcast it during this time."


    Fu Yunruo said apologetically, and then briefly said about Wen Wen''s illness.


    She was physically and mentally on Wen Wen, and she had forgotten the live broadcast for a long time. If she hadn''t seen the missed caller ID of her mobile phone, she wouldn''t remember it.


    Tiantian expressed her understanding that everything is child-oriented, and she asked her to take good care of the child, and she ended the call after expressing her relationship greetings.


    After Fu Yunruo hung up the phone, he was busy logging into the platform.


    Sure enough, her backstage was about to explode, and the number of private messages exploded. Most of them were concerned about whether something happened to her and asked her why she didn''t live broadcast.


    Fu Yunruo quickly posted a post.


    Explain the reason for the missed live broadcast, and said that he will not broadcast the live broadcast again until the baby has fully recovered. Finally, he said that he would ask Uncle Guo to take good care of Lanhua.


    Fans also know that Uncle Guo is the person who led her to the introduction and taught her Lanyi, so it can be said that she is her teacher.


    Fans are also very concerned about the body of the young and old, and they leave messages to comfort them and say they will wait for her to return.


    Although many fans say so, Fu Yunruo knew in her heart that her popularity would definitely decrease a lot if this interruption continues.


    Many viewers have become accustomed to watching her live broadcast at a fixed point. Since her interruption of the broadcast, the audience will lose patience within a few days and the popularity will quickly lose.


    People always have to choose something. Although she can''t bear the popularity, in Fu Yunruo''s heart, the baby is the most important thing. She wants to focus on accompany and take care of the baby.


    The baby''s illness frightened her this time, and it made her more frightened than the sudden crying in the middle of the night.


    Fu Yunruo felt that he might have spent too much time on live broadcasts and operating accounts, and inadvertently paid less attention to the baby, which made the baby feel insecure.


    She reflected on herself and determined to change.


    She made this decision, but after she and her baby only stayed in the old house for three days, baby Wen Wen started to make trouble.


    He patted the back of Fu Yunruo''s hand, pointed outside and shouted, "Go! Go!"


    At first, Fu Yunruo thought he wanted to find Aunt Mei Shumei, holding him and turning around, Wen Wen had something to say again.


    "No, no!" The direction was wrong, not over there.


    "Where is the baby going?" Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen''s small expression and tried to walk in all directions, but he still looked unhappy.


    Chi Wen was anxious, "Send! Send!"


    Chi Wen wrinkled a pair of soft eyebrows, the child was too strenuous to speak, he had already said what he wanted to say over and over again, and finally said it word by word.


    If you talk about it faster, you will be slurred.


    Fu Yunruo suddenly realized that he wanted to go to the flower garden.


    So she coaxed: "Let''s stay at home, not for the time being, Grandpa Guo will help us take care of Huahua..."


    "Broadcast!" What if you don''t pass your live broadcast? Finally accumulated such a high popularity. If you don''t go live, everyone will run away!


    "If you don''t live it live, mom will stay with Wen Wen at home, wait for Wen Wen disease to recover, mom will go to make money..."


    "No!" He is almost healed! Chi Wen was stuffy, and his cheeks were full of anger.


    The illness came in a hurry, and it went quickly. It may be that he let go of the depression in his heart and completely looked away, and Chi Wen''s illness improved quickly.


    After three days of rest, he was already energetic, but he turned to coughing occasionally. He believed that within two days, he would fully recover!


    There are many things in common between the entertainment circle and the live broadcast circle. Popularity needs to be managed. Just like the average big star has no new works for a long time, the popularity will fade. The live broadcast is the same.


    Chi Wen can''t worry too much, if one day, when his popularity drops so much, wouldn''t he be sad to cry?


    "The baby is good! Grandpa and grandma miss the baby, shall we go with them?"


    Fu Yunruo coaxed while walking towards Mei''s house.


    Before arriving at Mei''s house, I heard a lively sound from the Mei''s yard.


    Fu Yunruo stepped forward, and a group of uncles and aunts were chatting while basking in the sun.


    Fu Yunruo walked into the yard, called hello, and then curiously asked, "What are you talking about?" So lively?


    "Hey! Yunruo, you don''t know, something big happened in our neighborhood!" An aunt said mysteriously.


    "What''s the big deal?" Fu Yunruo asked in cooperation.


    Another aunt interjected: "In our town, we caught a murderer who was running over in the morning!"


    Fu Yunruo took a deep breath, killing or murdering the criminal? ! Is it so scary?


    "Ah, isn''t it just a suspect?"


    "It''s okay. It is said that the suspect has not yet been convicted. If this is caught by the Public Security Bureau, isn''t it convicted?"


    "My nephew works at a police station. I heard that he came from a big city and fled to our side. The transportation here is not convenient and far away from the big city. It is surrounded by mountains. Some of the forests are too deep. Isn''t this a good place to hide?"


    "Fortunately, we were caught, otherwise it would be unsafe for us to go out."


    "Yes!"


    "I heard that this murderer is cruel..."


    A group of people talked about it again.


    The place where they are located is relatively closed. Whenever there is a new news, it will always spread out quickly and discuss for a long time. Maybe many things have been passed on and lost the truth, but people like it.


    "We are surrounded by mountains on all sides. Basically, we rarely see a migrant population. People from Qili and Eight Townships don¡¯t know anyone. Those outside police tracked down here and cooperated with the comrades of our police station. As long as the people did not hide in the deep mountains and forests, How can I find it?"


    "Yeah, how can these deep mountains and wild forests be so easy to hide? There is no food and shelter, so don''t you have to go to the town to buy things?"


    "There is nothing to eat in this winter field and you can''t steal..."


    Chi Wen suddenly heard such terrible news, and he didn''t even care about sulking, so he pricked his ears to listen to the gossip.


    Fu Yunruo listened attentively as well, and couldn''t stop being afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t meet him that night, otherwise she and the baby could hardly be guaranteed an accident.


    She even had an intuition, maybe she really passed by with death that night, she really had the intuition that she would encounter unexpected events.


    That kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling is still creepy in retrospect.


    In the end, it was the son''s sudden cry that broke the eerie atmosphere.


    Fu Yunruo thought, the baby is really her lucky star! It was he who pulled her back from the brink of death.


    She still has an intuition at this time, her death has passed, and her life is completely free from the influence of the plot.


    She no longer has to worry about when an accident will happen to her.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but lowered his head and rubbed Chi Wen''s face, smiling warmly.


    Chi Wen, who was listening carefully to the gossip, was suddenly rubbed with affection on his face. Although he didn''t know why, his body had already rubbed back instinctively.


    Chi Wen thought distressed, there is no way, this woman is too clingy to him, what can he do?


    The mother and son are so sticky that people can''t help but smile.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your support! It seems that many people are more concerned about female protagonists mixing or not in the entertainment industry. Here is an explanation. Originally, the label of the entertainment industry was very popular. In order to meet the public taste as much as possible, we also plan to add the female protagonist after the big fire in the live broadcast industry. I mixed the story of the entertainment industry, but after seeing the reader''s message, I thought about it for a few days and decided to follow my first idea and not deliberately increase the passion.


    My first thought was that there are superstars in the live broadcast industry and in the entertainment industry. The female protagonist will become a very influential star in the live broadcast industry, but she will not go to the mixed entertainment industry to film (especially want to write) (The stalk of the original heroine''s entertainment fans and the heroine''s live broadcast fans)


    Of course, because this is a book world with an entertainment background, it will still describe the entertainment industry, which is inevitable.


    I will try to add new ideas to the old-fashioned plot. I hope everyone will like this story.

 Chapter 21：

    Fu Yunruo returned to the flower garden on the fourth day. She really couldn''t hold back Wen Wen''s insistence, so she had to take him over.


    When Uncle Guo saw the mother and son, he was happy for a moment, then he pressed his face and said dissatisfied: "Why are you here so soon? You don''t need to hurry to take care of this here, I can do it alone."


    "Wen Wen is so seriously ill, he needs to take care of him."


    Fu Yunruo said helplessly: "Wen Wen has been arguing about coming over, I can''t do anything..."


    Then he said: "I have already taken Wen Wen to the follow-up consultation. The illness is almost healed. Now he still has a little cough. Just stew some rock sugar and Sydney to moisturize his throat."


    It is not good for a child to take too much medicine. After confirming that it is not necessary to take medicine, Aunt Mei specially bought Sydney and rock sugar for her to bring the child to boil some water to relieve cough.


    Wen Wen, who was tied to his back, tried to get out of his head, his **** eyes were exposed, and he yelled at Uncle Guo: "Master! Think!"


    Uncle Guo''s stern face could no longer be hung, and he smiled into a flower, "Ah!"


    When Wen Wen went out, Uncle Guo stopped saying anything for a moment, waved her hand to let Wen Wen down, and then walked out of the flower shed.


    Fu Yunruo untied the child and placed it on the blanket in the flower shed, and shaved off his slippery little face, "You little bullshit."


    Wen Wen looked up at her, with a pure and innocent face, "Mom!"


    "Hmm!" Fu Yunruo answered.


    Uncle Guo quickly brought a bunch of new toys over and let Fu Yunruo do his own thing, and he would take care of Wen Wen himself.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t feel relieved that Wen Wen left his sight, not because he couldn''t believe in Uncle Guo, but he would always remember if he didn''t look at it.


    Fu Yunruo was still reluctant to give up, Wen Wen waved his already chic little hand, "Broadcast!"


    Then he picked up a small car that could run and played by himself, ignoring Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Is this still sticking to her baby all the time? In just a few days, she didn''t need to accompany her.


    Fu Yunruo had to go to Xiaohuafang.


    She quickly posted an update, telling the live broadcast to start fifteen minutes later.


    During the fifteen minutes, Fu Yunruo became familiar with the next flower room and the live broadcast equipment again.


    Uncle Guo has been taking care of the orchids in the flower room these days. Every orchid in the petri dish has grown very well, full of greenery, and very energetic.


    After fifteen minutes arrived, she opened the live broadcast room on time.


    ¡¾Finally you are here! ¡¿


    [Yunyun you are back! Heart to Heart]


    [Can¡¯t believe it, Yunyun has finally started broadcasting...]


    At the moment when the broadcast started, the popularity figures jumped up, until it exceeded the 100,000 mark before slowing down the growth rate.


    During this period, the number one tyrant on the fan list also came in.


    Fu Yunruo was very surprised. She was ready to cut the popularity of the live broadcast studio by half and then half. However, depending on the situation, it seemed that she was not as bad as she had imagined.


    A bunch of bullet screens swarmed on the screen, some of them overlapped.


    Fu Yunruo was dazzled for an instant, and the digital tyrant also expressed his greetings. The font was circled by the light circle and it was very conspicuous among the crowd.


    After reading most of the questions asked, Fu Yunruo said, "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. I¡¯m Yunyun. I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting...Thank you for your concern. Cub is fine. I stopped having repeated fever four days ago. The situation has also improved, now it''s just a little cough..."


    Fu Yunruo carefully elaborated on Wen Wen''s situation, and then once again thanked the fans for their concern.


    Then, Fu Yunruo didn''t hold back and said, "Actually, I plan to wait until Zub has fully recovered before coming to the live broadcast. As a result, Zub has been clamoring to come yesterday and asked me to come live. I am not happy if I don''t come."


    [The youngest understand me! ¡¿


    [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sweet, Ma Ma loves me!]


    [Zizai is so good, but you can''t ignore it! ¡¿


    There were too many questions on the barrage, and Fu Yunruo directly picked the ones who saw more to answer, "Well, Uncle Guo is now helping with the children... I will pay attention, and I must take good care of our young and old..."


    Ok? ? No, Fu Yunruo reacted. A bunch of our young and old children on the screen were taken away from her. Fu Yunruo quickly changed her words: "I will take care of my young children..."


    After talking about this passage, the audience''s attention began to be divided on others.


    [Ah Yunyun, let me see my sixth child! I haven''t watched the sixth child for so many days. My sister really wants to kill him! ¡¿


    [Unexpectedly, let me Kangkang, my old son, I don¡¯t know if I have grown up after so many days, or if it has grown a leaf! ¡¿


    [My old seventh...]


    There was a barrage of longing on the screen, asking their sons and sisters to leave the country.


    The digital tyrant also issued a message reminder at this time, [11]


    Fu Yunruo replied one by one: "The children are all well, the boss has grown up a bit..."


    Fu Yunruo counted their changes one by one.


    From the seeds of bluegrass to now germinating into seedlings, Fu Yunruo witnessed their growth with his own eyes and was familiar with every change in them.


    She hadn''t missed it before. Looking at these seedlings at the moment, she thought that her mood was the same as the audience.


    Although the status of these bluegrass is not as good as the status of the baby in her heart, it is also very important.


    This live broadcast Fu Yunruo has been on for a long time, she originally just wanted to briefly explain and talk to the audience.


    However, as more and more audiences poured in, Fu Yunruo said a lot unknowingly. The audiences listened with gusto and interacted enthusiastically, almost fighting on the screen because they wanted more shots of which orchid.


    They seem to make up for six or seven days of live broadcast at once.


    When it was broadcast, Fu Yunruo took a look. There was a popularity of more than 250,000, which was a bit different from the popularity of more than 300,000 before the broadcast.


    But this is much better than she thought.


    She thought it would be good to have tens of thousands, and the worst was just going back to before liberation.


    Unexpectedly, those familiar IDs are still there.


    It shows that her live broadcast is not bad, and the audience is very sticky. Fu Yunruo secretly decided to do more live broadcasts in return for the fans'' love.


    When she walked out of the flower room, she saw the baby and Uncle Guo squatting together at first glance.


    Fu Yunruo walked over quickly.


    Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo for the first time, immediately threw a block in his hand, stood up screaming, as if he wanted to walk towards her.


    But the child''s leg bones are not fully developed. He just stood up, before he took a small step, people trembled and squatted down one by one, not counting, his small body lost balance and leaned back. .


    It''s better for Uncle Guo on the side to hold him back in time, otherwise he will fall on the building blocks.


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly went over to pick him up, sat on the carpet, crossed his legs, put the baby on his legs, and rubbed the fat round butt, "Does the baby hurt? Does it hurt? It hurts!"


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but smile when he saw that he looked like he couldn''t believe it, with a solemn consolation on his face: "Mom, let me scream and fly away in pain~"


    The blanket on the ground was thick and soft. Chi Wen didn''t feel any pain when he fell, but his pride made him feel ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, I couldn''t walk away, and I couldn''t even stand steady. I had practiced for so long before.


    What a shame!


    "Don''t be discouraged, baby, try to drink milk and eat more meals, and you will be able to walk soon!" Fu Yunruo cheered.


    The baby has just learned to stand up by holding things up, and can''t stand for too long. There is still some distance from the standing position. When it can stand firmly, it is not far from walking.


    "The baby is the best!"


    Chi Wen listened to Fu Yunruo''s soft voice and thought, anyway, he is a little baby and he can''t walk normally.


    "mom!"


    "Well, mom is here!"


    Baby Wen Wen was lying in her mother''s arms, with her two feet hanging in the air and swaying comfortably.


    When Uncle Guo saw that Fu Yunruo had finished the live broadcast, Wen Wen''s mother took care of it, so he got up and went to work, leaving their mother and son alone.


    Chi Wen''s rejuvenated bright eyes looked at Fu Yunruo steadily, wondering how much his popularity has dropped after so many days of live broadcasting.


    Was it sad to see that her popularity fell so much?


    Thinking of this, Chi Wen put a little hand on her, "broadcast?" How about the live broadcast? It doesn''t matter if you lose popularity, you can accumulate it again.


    When it comes to this, Fu Yunruo smiled and said happily: "Baby, our popularity hasn''t dropped much, so many people are caring about us, they all care about the baby..."


    Chi Wen listened, then relieved his heart, and then thought very proudly that he deserves to be his mother, who is so popular!


    After enjoying the gentle comfort from her mother, Wen Wen turned over and climbed to the exquisite semi-finished small castle in three steps.


    With a wave of his small hand, this is the posture I laid for you, proudly said: "Kang!"


    Fu Yunruo said in surprise: "Wow, is this the baby''s castle? It''s so beautiful! The baby is amazing! The baby is amazing! This is the smartest baby my mother has ever seen..."


    Chi Wen was exasperated with praise, and all four white baby teeth were exposed.


    "Master!" After the fun, he brought Grandpa Guo out. Grandpa Guo also helped, and he won''t monopolize this credit.


    Fu Yunruo continued to boast again.


    This small castle made of building blocks is as high as Wen Wen''s small body. It is a new toy bought by Uncle Guo. Now that the progress is more than half completed, the frame is already out.


    Only then did Chi Wen satisfactorily pick up a piece of scattered building blocks, ready to continue building the castle.


    Since his mother likes it so much, he has to show her the finished product, how can he only look at the semi-finished product?


    Fu Yunruo smiled and held hands from time to time. Suddenly, when she thought of something, she quickly picked up the phone and picked up the angle from which she was not easy to show her face, and recorded the video.


    In order to thank the fans for their concern for Wen Wen, Fu Yunruo decided to record a short faceless video for everyone to watch.


    After the recording, Fu Yunruo uploaded it to the computer and edited it before uploading it to the homepage.


    In the video, Wen Wen turned his back to the camera, sitting in front of the building blocks, carefully putting the building blocks up, occasionally the position was too high, tilting his head seemed to be distressed.


    Then he climbed away and pushed the small plastic stool not far away, then stood up with the small plastic stool, and tried to raise Xiao Fatty''s hands up, the dangling fat round **** was particularly conspicuous.


    After installing the last building block, Wen Wen said happily, "Look!"


    The video moves to the beautiful little castle that has been built and ends.


    This short video of one minute and 38 seconds was uploaded and the comment area was very lively.


    [Ahhhhhhh]


    [Little cute, did you grow up drinking cute?]


    ¡¾I! Family! Cub! How! What! This! What! Moe! ¡¿


    [My youngest is so cute! Is this the castle that Zai Zai gave to Ma Ma! ¡¿


    [The youngest and youngest is really cute and handsome, talented and intelligent,...]


    [Suck suck! My cub! The youngest of my family! ¡¿


    [RuaRua]


    The highest praise in the comment area is to make Fu Yunruo post more videos of the young and old, condemning her for not favoring one another.


    All day long, they only share the eldest to the eleventh, but they leave the youngest in the cold. They are going to get angry.


    Fu Yun is happy and proud to think, my baby is the world''s most cute, no one can resist his cuteness!


    Fu Yunruo''s life is back to the previous pace.


    Live broadcast for three hours every day, and one hour to deal with online matters. The rest is raising children and raising flowers.


    Fu Yunruo often receives private messages or comments. Some want to start growing flowers but don''t know what varieties to grow. Some have problems with growing orchids and consult her for solutions. There are also many orchid artists who share their experience in growing flowers.


    The platform gave her another promotion, and the popularity she lost last time slowly recovered and continued to rise.


    Due to the popularity of the live broadcast room, many businesses in related industries come to their door and want to advertise in the live broadcast room.


    When she first burst into flames, many merchants came to her door, such as those who buy and sell flowers, those who buy and sell cultivation substrate soil, and related tools, but they are all brands that are not very secure. At least Uncle Guo doesn¡¯t like it. of.


    Uncle Guo''s understanding of Lanyi''s industry can be said to be the culmination. What''s inside it is clear over the past few decades. He is not optimistic, and Fu Yunruo dare not take it.


    Fu Yunruo declined all invitations at the time, saying that he would not consider accepting advertisements.


    Anyway, she is not short of money, the most important thing is to be responsible to the audience.


    And now, another client wants to invite her to endorse.


    The customer who came to the door this time has a high gold content. When Fu Yunruo heard this name, he wondered if this is the brand they often use in this garden?


    This time the customer still found her through the platform. Fu Yunruo considered it and went to Uncle Guo for advice.


    "Uncle Guo, the person in charge of the Gardening Home came to me and wanted me to speak for their cultivation substrate."


    The soil used in the flower garden is basically their home, and it can be used by Uncle Guo for a long time, indicating that its quality is very good. Fu Yunruo doesn''t need to worry about these problems.


    But she still wanted to confirm with Uncle Guo.


    When Uncle Guo heard Fu Yunruo''s words, he nodded without thinking.


    "Who is looking for you? With whom to negotiate the contract? The Tan family is an old fox. Don''t be fooled when you are young."


    Uncle Guo pondered for a moment, "I''m going to talk to him."


    "Huh?" Fu Yunruo was stunned. If she remembers correctly, the owner of the Gardening House is named Tan. Is the Tan family the young owner of Gardening?


    Is this the Uncle Guo she knows?


    Uncle Guo wore dusty clothes all day long, and stayed in this three-acre area every day. If she hadn''t bought several sets of clothes to honor him, he would wear them in turns throughout the year.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Guo would know someone who seems to be not a world.


    "What?" Uncle Guo looked at her expression, his face turned black. Doesn''t he believe that he thinks he is talking big?


    "No." Fu Yunruo closed her startled chin and flattered, "Uncle Guo, you are too good! I can rest assured with you!"


    Uncle Guo coldly snorted, "Wait."


    Fu Yunruo nodded repeatedly.


    Uncle Guo took out his cell phone and dialed a number, and then said in a very aggressive tone: "Old man Tan, your family wants to find my Yun Ruo endorsement? I tell you, I can''t spare you if I dare to lose Yun Ruo!"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Is it really okay to say that?


    It turns out that it really can.


    It didn''t take long for Uncle Guo to give her a phone number to contact the person in charge of contract negotiation.


    Fu Yunruo gave her number to Assistant Tiantian. Two hours later, she received a phone call from Tiantian. Hearing her excited voice, the contract she endorsed was actually the treatment of a first-line celebrity. The conditions were still very loose, and she was simply smashed. cake.


    Fu Yunruo hung up the phone with a mysterious face and looked at Uncle Guo with admiration.


    Uncle Guo looked reserved and proud, "I''ve also been outside before."


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, what kind of luck is it for her to meet such a hidden boss and become his student!


    Has she come to work when she is exhausted?


    After the excitement, Fu Yunruo thought again, in fact, Uncle Guo is not an ordinary person, there have been signs!


    With so many precious orchids sold in the flower shed, every minute is a millionaire.


    And Uncle Guo also has a student who is well-known in the entertainment industry, so what about other students? Isn''t it an industry elite?


    Uncle Guo has been engaged in orchid art for so many years, and his professional skills reached the pinnacle, which is probably a legend in this circle.


    So it is normal for him to know the bigwigs in related industries.


    It''s just that Guo Shu''s usual performance is too ordinary. It is a remote mountainous area that is closed and backward. She often thinks that she is just an ordinary flower farmer...


    What kind of luck is she, she actually learns by such a powerful person?


    Fu Yunruo thought that she had to work harder. Although Uncle Guo never admitted that she was his student, her orchid art was all learned from Uncle Guo. She can''t shame Uncle Guo!

 Chapter 22：

    The village in the remote mountain col is quiet and peaceful, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, like a paradise, even the pace of time is slow.


    In the morning in the countryside, it is comfortable and peaceful, and the birds that fall on the branches emit crisp and sweet screams.


    A group of hairy children rushed out of the alley, breaking the silence, and the village suddenly became lively and lively.


    They jogged and ran in the same direction. Before reaching the destination, the jagged children''s voice was already shouting a name in excitement.


    "Wen Wen! Wen Wen!"


    In a short while, more than a dozen children stood at the door of a farmyard.


    They craned their necks and shouted inwardly: "Wen Wen! Come out!"


    "Wen Wen!"


    Not long after, a little fat dumpling came out from behind the door. At that moment, it seemed that all the light was poured on him.


    Tuanzi''s **** grape-like eyes are bright, with long and curled eyelashes, white skin, small hands and feet, and the bulging baby fat on his face makes people want to pinch, poke, and watch. Does it feel as good as expected?


    As soon as the dumpling came out, it was surrounded by a group of children of different heights, "Wen Wen, let''s go play!"


    "Wen Wen play with us!"


    "Wen Wen, let''s go hide and seek today!"


    "Wen Wen..."


    More than two years have passed by leisurely in the quiet and good years, and adults may feel that one year has passed, and nothing has changed except for age.


    The passage of time is very obvious in children. From mollusks to reptiles, to toddlers with short legs, to slouch, it only takes two to three years.


    This Yuxue cute dumpling is Fu Wen.


    Chi Wen admitted the name Fu Yunruo took, but only half of it was willing to admit. He admitted that he was Fu Wen, not Fu Wenwen.


    The repetition is too inconsistent with the handsome man when he grows up.


    After being known by those sunspots in the previous life, they must laugh off their big teeth.


    So Fu Wen resolutely declared that his name was Fu Wen.


    However, these children screamed warmly all day long. He didn''t correct them one by one, so he just let them go.


    Wen Wen looked up at the group of children who had quarreled to play with him, and sighed sadly. Too popular is also an annoyance.


    At this moment, a soft little hand quietly stretched out and grabbed his hand.


    Wen Wen turned his head and looked over. The little girl who was a head taller than him gave him a cute smile.


    The five-year-old said softly: "Wen Wen, let''s play Jiajia. I will be a mother and you will be a baby."


    A dark little fat man squeezed in and said loudly: "Wen Wen won''t play with your girl! Wen Wen wants to play with us!"


    Little was startled by the loud voice, looked at Little Fatty timidly, and then looked at Wen Wen with tears.


    The six-year-old girl Yiyi roared back: "Wen Wen won''t play your game! It''s not fun at all!"


    "Playing is not fun!"


    "None of yours is fun, Wen Wen, let''s go catch fish and shrimp, and we will give all the fish and shrimp we caught to Sister Ruoruo and cook porridge and drink!"


    With this, Fu Wen moved a little bit cautiously.


    The creeks and rivers here have not been polluted by industry, and the fish and shrimps they fished can be eaten. After they are cleaned, they are cooked in a pot with rice, put some **** and some oil, and the result is a pot of fragrant fish and shrimp porridge.


    A group of children who can''t wait to break the sky often go up to the tree to catch birds, hunt for birds and eggs, fish in the river, catch shrimps and snails, find all the fresh things and bring them to the Fu''s house, gather in the Fu''s house and wait to eat.


    However, it was not long after the end of the year, and the weather was still a bit cold. Adults would not let children into the water, so they could only think about it.


    Wen Wen didn''t want his mother to worry, he could only express regret.


    There was still arguing, and there was no result for a long time.


    "Don''t make a noise." Mengmengda''s little milk voice is not powerful, but as soon as this voice is uttered, the quarrelsome children instantly calm down, looking at Yuxue little dumpling with eagerness, waiting for him to make a choice.


    Just listen to Wen Wen''s voice that he thinks is cool and practical: "I don''t play these naive games."


    The children, the youngest of four and the oldest of twelve, all looked at Wen Wen, and then Little Stone blinked and asked stupidly, "Is that going to play a hero game?"


    "No." Wen Wen said solemnly, "To play the emperor game today, I want to be the emperor!"


    "I want to be the queen mother!" Little is the first to respond. She is careful and inspiring to be her favorite Wen Wen mother.


    Yiyi hesitated, thinking about the most beautiful person in the TV series, "Then I want to be a queen!"


    Their group of little kids originally liked to watch cartoons, but Wen Wen likes to watch TV that big talents love to watch, so they gave up their favorite cartoons and watched TV series with Wen Wen.


    A few days ago, they had only seen one that played the emperor, so they wanted to play their impressive names.


    "I''m the prime minister!"


    "I''m an adult!"


    "My lord is not an official position!"


    "Then I will be a traitorous minister!"


    "..."


    Little Stone saw that his friends had chosen what they wanted to play, so he said, "Then, then I will be a concubine!"


    Yiyi said, "You are a boy and can''t be your concubine!"


    Little Stone was wronged, "Why not?"


    Yiyi tilted her head, she didn''t know why, but the concubines on TV were all girls. She said, "It''s just not possible anyway."


    Little Stone suddenly burst into tears, watching Wen Wen choked up and said: "I want to be Wen Wen''s closest person..."


    However, the girl refused him to get into the pile of girls, and the tears of Little Stone were about to fall. Wen Wen said solemnly: "Then I will make you my manager. This is the closest and trusted person to me."


    When the little stone heard it, he burst into laughter, "Okay, I''m going to be the general manager!"


    The children assigned their roles and left the yard with warm and lively.


    Wen Wen assigns lines to them according to their roles, and children regardless of age try to remember the lines of the roles they want to play and the order of appearance.


    Not long after, under Wen Wen''s guidance, a treacherous officialdom situation reappeared, but under the children''s passionate interpretation, there was no feeling of intrigue and harem tearing.


    The adults who passed by watched and laughed once, and those children said Gong Dou and Guan Dou lines in a serious and milky voice. It was really happy.


    However, the children feel that they are super great, not only memorizing the lines, but also cooperating with the performance! Although everyone has only one or two short lines.


    And they also automatically spontaneously add drama to themselves! For example, the Queen Mother was talking and fighting for favor with Ouchi.


    For example, in order to win the favor of His Majesty the Emperor, Zhongliang''s ministers had infighting and almost fought.


    Sitting majestic...Wen Wen on the small bench prop and dragon chair, with a chubby chubby face, sighed sadly when he watched a group of children who couldn''t be seen acting. It was really hard for him.


    Then seriously teach them role-playing again and again.


    A group of children played with relish until noon, and they were ready to go home for dinner under the call of adults.


    The skinny and strong like a black monkey pulled Wen Wen and sucked his saliva, "Wen Wen, go to my house for dinner, my house slaughtered a chicken, and I will give you a big drumstick to eat."


    Zhuangzhuang¡¯s family has never treated him badly, and there is never a shortage of food and play, but he is a premature baby. He was thin and small when he was born. The family raised them carefully and named him Zhuangzhuang, just because he hoped he could grow up. Be strong.


    However, no matter how he supplemented, he was still thin and small, like a malnourished child.


    Xiao Shitou also wanted Wen Wen to go to his house, but his house did not slaughter the chicken in the morning. He yelled unwillingly, "Wen Wen, go to my house, I will let my milk kill the big **** for you!"


    At this time, a gentle female voice with a smile came in, "Thank you for the invitation of the kids, but Wen Wen wants to go home to eat with me!"


    The children looked up and saw a slender and beautiful figure from far to near. Her long black and soft hair was woven into a braid and hung diagonally on the left side, making her palm-sized face more delicate.


    "Sister Ruoruo!" the children shouted joyfully.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the group of children with a smile, and said softly: "We have made delicious food at home. The children come to my house, right?"


    They looked up at Fu Yunruo, smirked and ran away, "No need, Sister Ruoruo!" Then they rushed away.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen, whose cheeks were red when he played, and touched his little cheek. Although he didn''t sweat, he was steamy, "Wen Wen is having fun?"


    Fu Yunruo asked softly and walked home with his little hand.


    Wen Wen grabbed Fu Yunruo''s hand and jumped unconsciously. Then he realized that this behavior was too naive, and he took small steps very seriously. When he heard Fu Yunruo''s question, he curled his mouth and said with restraint: "It''s just normal. !"


    This year''s younger brother is too difficult to bring, although most of the time he listens to him, but occasionally he is not obedient enough to have a headache.


    As a child king who ruled the whole village from the age of thirteen to the toddler, Fu Wen often had this trouble.


    "These kids are really hard to bring!"


    A Xiaodouding who was less than four years old said these words old-fashioned, Fu Yunruo was amused, and he would not reveal this duplicity.


    Today is the weekend. Elementary school students and kindergarten are on holiday. There are many more children who come to Wen Wen to play than usual. The little guy is obviously happier.


    "Mom, are you ready for cooperation?" Fu Wen asked with a small face upwards. He can worry about not only following his little brother, but also about his mother''s career.


    "It''s over, little housekeeper." Fu Yunruo said with a smile.


    In two years, Fu Yunruo didn''t seem to have changed much... No, it should have changed. The cozy and peaceful life polished her temperament more dusty.


    During this time, Fu Yunruo''s popularity has undergone earth-shaking changes and he has become a first-line anchor in the live broadcast circle.


    Among the orchids she worked hard to cultivate, the old horse chestnut and the old ten-star phalaenopsis bloomed a month ago.


    The pictures of orchids in full bloom have attracted widespread attention and circulated in the circle.


    Later, Fu Yunruo saw that for the past two years or so, he would take at least two photos every day from morning to night. There are about 5,000 photos of each orchid species.


    With a clever idea, she imported these photos into the editor, and took half a month to carefully edit them into a three-minute and thirty-eight-second video blockbuster.


    The video starts from the orchid seeds, and then breaks through the soil, sprouts, grows into seedlings, grows, and sprouts buds, until the flowers are in full bloom, swaying in various poses, and the beauty is breathtaking.


    People seem to have witnessed the miracle of life from the video and experienced a visual feast.


    For those fans who participated in the orchid growth process from the beginning or halfway, they were even more moved.


    It''s like children who have worked so hard to grow up to the best look in the world. They are proud and moved, and even cry for it.


    This video of Fu Yunruo is on fire.


    Not only in the forums, but even in other places, being turned around again and again.


    And this hot trend was reposted and commented on the official account of the semi-official and semi-private Orchid Art Association¡ª¡ª


    The most moving gesture of life blooming.


    It burst instantly afterwards.


    Soon after, she was reposted and liked by other official accounts, which pushed her and this video to a higher level.


    Billions of videos are played on the forum.


    The orchid under Fu Yunruo''s lens is full of aura, and the videos made from thousands of such smart photos have attracted everyone''s attention with their stunning posture.


    Just like the high praise comment said, the author definitely loves orchids and loves life. I saw everything she loves and was moved by what she loves.


    Many netizens also commented that seeing this video, they who were originally irritable, sad, or disappointed in life loss, slowly calmed down, as if they were cured and rekindled hope.


    Some netizens also said that his tinnitus caused by anxiety has been irritable for a long time, which has seriously affected his life. After watching this video, all the anxiety disappeared magically, and he was irritated no longer to hear in his ears. Noise, but the sound of flowers blooming.


    Regardless of whether the netizens say it is true or not, this video really bursts.


    Even people who are not interested in growing flowers are not hesitant to click and appreciate the beauty of flowers.


    A good work has such charm.


    Fu Yunruo''s fan attention, and because of this video, broke through the tens of millions in an instant, and quickly rose.


    Many passersby entered this pit because of this video.


    And within two days after that, there was an album about to be released by a queen, which was of the ancient wind fairy, and it happened that the MV heroine was an orchid demon.


    The team was shocked by the video, so they found Fu Yunruo himself, hoping to sign the commercial use rights of the video and apply it to the MV.


    The conditions given by the Tianhou team were very good. After talking with Fu Yunruo''s agent, they quickly finalized the cooperation.


    Good things come together. At the same time, the Orchid Art Association also contacted Fu Yunruo, wanting to buy the video copyright for the association''s promotion.


    The cooperation with Tin Hau was discussed by the agent, and the cooperation with the Lanyi Association was led by Fu Yunruo himself.


    The Orchid Art Association tried to buy out the copyright of this video for the association¡¯s promotion.


    Fu Yunruo is very supportive of this kind of propaganda, but does not agree to make this video completely an association, not to mention that she has authorized it to the queen.


    Fu Yunruo took out another video of her own. After she finished the first video, she started to make the second one. With one experience, she was faster.


    But she hasn''t uploaded the video yet.


    The popularity of the first video has not yet passed, and the agent believes that it is not the best time to upload it.


    When the Orchid Art Association saw Fu Yunruo still has an orchid video, she was visually more stunning than the first one, especially if it hadn''t appeared in the public, so she immediately decided to use this video as a promotional video.


    After the two sides negotiated and decided on the cooperation plan, Fu Yunruo, as the special promotion ambassador of the Orchid Art Association, used this video to promote the association.


    The copyright of the video belongs to her personally, but she will bring the TAG of the Orchid Art Association, and the video will appear as a promotional video.


    After these two cooperations are completed, her reputation will rise to the next level. When she is in the live broadcast circle, as long as she doesn''t kill herself and makes principled mistakes, no one can shake her status.


    Wen Wen heard Fu Yunruo say that he was happy that the cooperation had been negotiated, and couldn''t help grinning, revealing his neat white baby teeth.


    "Mom is amazing! Mom is amazing!" Wen Wen has a proud little belly, he deserves to be Fu Wen''s mother, that''s so amazing! He and You Rongyan.


    Fu Yunruo was immediately exasperated, and no matter how much reputation, no matter how much money, it was not as good as Wen Wen''s praise, it made her happy.


    Fu Yunruo also praised: "Wen Wen is also the best!"


    "Mom is the most powerful!"


    "Wen Wen is the most...the most powerful!"


    "Haha..."

 Chapter 23：

    When the mother and son came home with a smile, Fu Yunruo went to bring out the prepared lunch.


    Wen Wen walked behind and went over to help serve food.


    Fu Yunruo skillfully gave him two pairs of chopsticks.


    Wen Wen was still young, and Fu Yunruo dared not give him anything that was too heavy or too hot.


    The mother and son put their lunch on the dining table. Wen Wen climbed onto the high stool for the little baby and squinted with joy when he saw a plate of meat on the table.


    However, he was not in a hurry to eat by himself. He first gave Fu Yunruo two chopsticks and then started eating by himself.


    He ate deliciously, his eyes bent into beautiful crescents.


    Seeing that he only eats meat but not vegetables, Fu Yunruo picked up a chopstick and placed it in his delicate and lovely bowl.


    Wen Wen raised his head and looked at Fu Yunruo with a cute face, and said with a voice: "Mom, love you!"


    Fu Yunruo pressed down the corners of his lips that he wanted to curl up, and said straightforwardly: "Mom loves you too, but you still have to eat vegetables."


    Wen Wenwu looked at her innocently with bright black eyes, and said coquettishly: "I love my mother the most!" He also put down his chopsticks and used his chubby hands to be more careful.


    Fu Yunruo almost didn''t hold his face, looked at his chubby body, and his swaying stance was firm again: "If you love me, eat greens."


    "..." This is too difficult. He is still a four-year-old kid. Why should he face such a dilemma?


    Wen Wen glanced at her mother, and acted like a coquettish method: "Mom, I don''t like eating vegetables~"


    Because there was no meat to eat in the orphanage in the previous life, and occasionally when it was Chinese New Year, Wen Wen had been hungry for a long time and was always greedy for meat. Later, when conditions became available, he continued to eat meat every day.


    If it weren''t for him to get lucky, the agent would probably be so angry that he would die every day.


    That''s why he has never liked eating vegetables. In fact, eating meat is also very good. Wen Wen looked at her with big cute eyes shining brightly.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She, she almost can''t stand it!


    "No!" After Fu Yunruo swayed, she held her position with difficulty. She was sad and warm in height. Compared with children of the same age, she was half a head shorter, and she did not reach the height standard of this age at all.


    She was very worried, thinking it was because of the drug in her body when she was pregnant, which affected the child''s genes.


    She left Uncle Guo¡¯s relationship and took the child to a private hospital at one of his students¡¯ homes. All the items were checked. The child¡¯s body was healthy and there was no problem.


    The reason for the developmental delay is probably due to its own genes. Some children do develop slowly in the early stage. Adults don''t have to worry too much, just follow normal nutrition.


    "Wen Wen, picky eaters don''t grow up high. If you are picky eaters, you won''t grow up as adults!" Fu Yunruo scared.


    What Wen Wen said all day long was that he was an adult. If Fu Yun knew he wanted to grow up, he would scare him with these words.


    Wen Wen thought to himself, this woman is really getting more and more naive, and he is not a three-year-old kid, how could he fool him?


    How could he not grow tall! When he was a child, he didn''t see any fleshy fish all year round. Although he was shorter than his peers before he developed, his height increased after he began to develop.


    Wen Wen is not worried at all, he will grow to a tall man of 1.83 meters in the future!


    He eats a lot of meat now, and he will definitely grow taller in the future!


    "You don''t grow tall if you don''t eat green vegetables. Look at the second grandpa in the village. When he was a child, he was picky eaters who only ate meat but not vegetables. You see that he is not as tall as me!"


    Fu Yunruo said solemnly, she is 1.68 meters tall, not prominent in the north, very average height, but in the south, girls are generally petite, this height can be regarded as an upper-middle level, not to mention that she has a good proportion and looks tall. Long legs.


    "Really?" Wen Wen thought of the second grandpa in the village with a hesitant look. The second grandpa is indeed not tall, only a few meters and five...


    "Of course!" Fu Yunruo swore, "Do you think your mother lied to you?"


    "..."


    Wen Wen seriously thought, could it be that he grew faster later because he ate too much vegetarian when he was a child?


    Wen Wen wasn''t sure, if he is less vegetarian now, and instead grows less than his previous life, it would be bad. He didn''t want to be able to reach one meter and eighth, so he nodded quickly, "I eat!"


    Fu Yunruo raised the corners of his mouth almost invisible, and thought triumphantly, "Small, your mother is still your mother."


    After lunch, the mother and son strolled in the yard.


    Wen Wen followed Fu Yunruo, walking with his short legs. Suddenly, his dark eyes rolled and he ran up to hold Fu Yunruo''s thigh.


    He raised his small face, and said with a mouthful of milk, "Mom, I''m so good, is there a reward?"


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head and squeezed his tender and slippery face, "Wen Wen wants any reward?"


    "Mom, I want to eat braised pork~"


    Fu Yunruo saw that he had eaten a lot of vegetables today, so he readily agreed: "Okay!"


    Wen Wen suddenly jumped happily, "Thank you mom, I love my mom the most, okay~" Chubby put his hand on his lips, and then sent a kiss.


    Fu Yunruo can''t laugh or cry, this little clever ghost!


    "Well, it''s time to take a nap."


    "Good~"


    The mother and son entered the house happily and had a nice nap together.


    After sleeping, Wen Wen was called out to play by a group of children.


    Fu Yunruo cleaned up the house and went out.


    Since she is going to make lo-mei, she needs to buy some meat, such as pork trotter and pork head.


    Fu Yunruo went to the village entrance and told the uncle at the stall in advance to leave her pig''s feet and pork head meat, and then went to Aunt Mei''s house and told her that he would kill a chicken and a duck tomorrow, and ask Uncle Mei to kill her to get it.


    If Fu Yun didn''t have time to raise poultry, Aunt Tomei helped to raise a few poultry by the way. The farm is large and every household raises a lot of poultry. More than a few are not considered to be too many. She gave some money as hard expenses.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei rely on the ground all the year round, so Fu Yunruo used this to give more money, and they would not accept it if she gave it in normal times.


    And she doesn''t know **** chickens, so she can only ask Uncle Tomei.


    After Aunt Mei knew that she was going to braise pork, she simply agreed.


    Early the next morning, pork and chicken and duck meat were delivered, and Fu Yunruo began to make the sauce.


    The marinade that she adjusted under the guidance of the aunt is well preserved and the taste is more mellow.


    Last year, Wen Wen ate the stewed pork made by an aunt in the village and liked it very much. For this reason, Fu Yunruo specially asked the aunt to learn from her, and sent a chicken for advice.


    Fu Yunruo learned a hand, and because children eat too many heavy-tasting foods that are not good for the health, she makes it lighter, and the unexpected taste is also good.


    However, Fu Yunruo still tried to do as little as possible, and occasionally did it to relieve Wen Wen.


    It was almost a month since Fu Yunruo agreed so readily this time.


    Aunt Mei also killed a chicken and came over by the way. The old man was just like this.


    After Fu Yunruo started braising the meat, the whole compound was smelling, attracting the children so that they could not move.


    They didn''t go out to play anymore. They were all in the yard, drooling with the scent.


    Dunzi sucked her saliva and said enviously: "Wen Wen, your mother is really amazing, and she will make good food! It smells so good!"


    Xiao Shitou waited for the children to nod in agreement, poking his fingers, his small eyes were envious.


    Wen Wen proudly raised her belly, "My mother is the best!"


    He secretly swallowed, it smells so good!


    After the first plate of braised pork was made, Fu Yunruo took it out and asked Wen Wen to share it with the boys.


    She knew that Wen Wen would definitely not eat alone, and was not worried that he would eat more.


    Sure enough, even though Wen Wen coveted the fragrant stewed pork on the plate, he did not eat it first. Instead, he looked at the children and worked hard to make a chubby face. ¡°Wash your hands first, wash your hands, and then arrange from short to tall. Team, come one by one, one by one!"


    The children were very obedient to wash their hands. After checking Wen Wen one by one, they lined up from short to tall, and Wen Wen would share one share.


    The children who were assigned were happily on the side and cherished and ate with relish.


    At the end, there is only one piece left.


    Wen Wen looked up at the half-old boy Dali, and looked down at a piece of meat on the plate.


    Upon seeing this vigorously, Ai Ai said, "Or, I won''t take it anymore, Wen Wen, please eat it."


    Dali looked a few more reluctantly, and then resolutely looked away.


    Wen Wen said: "Here you are! There is still in the kitchen!"


    I thought about it, so I took the meat, "Then I will eat..."


    "eat!"


    Dali took the last piece of braised pork.


    Wen Wen holding an empty plate, turned his head and ran into the kitchen with small steps.


    "Mom, I''m done!"


    Fu Yunruo looked at the empty plate and praised: "Wen Wen is awesome!"


    Wen Wen said aggrieved: "I didn''t get it."


    Huh? Fu Yunruo was surprised that she had done the calculations, one for one person. Maybe she missed the calculations or another kid came when she didn''t know.


    "It''s okay, mom still has it here."


    As for why he didn''t suspect that Wen Wen lied to eat one more piece, Fu Yunruo thought that her son was so good, he wouldn''t lie at all, and even if he wanted to eat more meat, he would only beg her.


    Fu Yunruo picked up a piece with his chopsticks.


    Wen Wen opened his mouth, tried his best to stand on tiptoes, and leaned forward, "Ah..."


    The fragrant stewed pork was put into his mouth, his mouth filled with fragrance, his small mouth squirmed, and his eyes squinted happily.


    "Well, go out and play with the kids."


    Wen Wen tried his best to lift his head and look at the stove. He saw so many...a lot of braised pork. Although he still wanted to eat more, he was not in a hurry. These were all his!


    Wen Wen leaped out of the house contentedly.


    The children ate the meat and went to play happily.


    With the help of Aunt Mei, Fu Yunruo finally finished all the meat.


    She looked at these delicious lo-mei, and her heart was full of accomplishment.


    At first, Fu Yunruo felt that she was not good at cooking and was not suitable for being a food anchor, but now she found that she was quite talented.


    After Fu Yunruo discovered Wen Wen''s nature of snack food, she worked hard to make good food for him. She went online to learn food making and learned from the auntie who is good at cooking in the village.


    Her cooking skills are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Whether it is big fish, big meat or pastry desserts, she can make delicious.


    She feels that she won''t live broadcast Lanyi in the future, and can also be a food anchor!


    After Fu Yunruo left some for Uncle Guo and himself, the rest was given to neighbors, especially Aunt Mei''s family and the aunt''s family who taught her the most.


    So when Wen Wen had enough fun, he went home and ran into the kitchen. What he saw was an empty kitchen.


    He was shocked suddenly.


    What about his so many braised pork?

 Chapter 24：

    "Wen Wen, we are leaving now!" Fu Yunruo''s voice came from outside.


    Wen Wen turned his head and ran out of the kitchen and stood in front of the little eDonkey. He looked around and didn''t see any large objects, except for the square objects wrapped in a bag in the front basket.


    He tried to sniff the fragrance in the air, but it was a pity that the fragrance that had filled the courtyard for a day had not dissipated. He could not smell it. Wen Wen raised his head and asked Fu Yunruo, "Mom, did you forget something?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen and said strangely: "No, I have everything together."


    "..." Wen Wen was anxious, "Stewed pork!"


    Fu Yunruo pointed to the tightly wrapped bag, "Isn''t that it?"


    Wen Wen opened his eyes in disbelief when he heard this. He had so many braised pork that he could only pretend so much?


    Fu Yunruo glanced at her and knew what Wen Wen was thinking. She said, "Mom gave it away. Your grandpa Mei likes to eat braised pork head meat with wine. Do you want to give it? Grandma Mei taught your mother the braised pork. Don''t send it? And..."


    If Fu Yunruo arrives one point at a time, and Wen Wen hears that they should be given away, after such a calculation, it is true that only one point is left.


    Wen Wen drooped his little head, he flew away like this when he was eating braised pork, which was different from what he had imagined...


    Fu Yunruo carried Wen Wen back to the flower garden.


    When Uncle Guo saw Wen Wen''s listlessness, he immediately asked: "What''s wrong with Wen Wen? Was it bullied by a kid?"


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said, "How can you bully him? Protect him! I''m not happy if I haven''t eaten enough braised pork."


    Uncle Guo felt distressed when he heard it, "Wen Wen is not sad, Grandpa Guo will buy you braised pork to eat!"


    Fu Yunruo mentioned the lunch box, "I made something today, Uncle Guo, there is no need to buy it, and Wen Wen can''t eat more."


    When it comes to the child''s health, Uncle Guo didn''t say anything, and quickly took Wen Wen''s hand, "Come on, let''s go and see the little blue grass, how does it look?"


    When Wen Wen heard this, he immediately cheered up, "Bluegrass!" He raised a bluegrass himself!


    So Wen Wen and Uncle Guo went to the flower shed, and Fu Yunruo went to the kitchen to start cooking.


    Wen Wen speeded up his small steps unconsciously, and quickly ran to his small potted plant, squatting down to look.


    Seeing Xiao Miao''s green spirit, he grinned happily, "It looks so good!"


    Uncle Guo praised from the side: "Yes, Wen Wen is really amazing!"


    Wen Wen was even more happy, and he looked proudly at Lan Miao who had finally survived.


    He just said that his mother raised orchids so well, how could he not be able to support them!


    After Wen Wen knew how to run and jump, he was very sensible and wanted to help the adults. The shovel and other tools used by the adults could not be used for his small body, so his mother bought a set of gadgets, digging and planting flowers. of.


    But what he didn''t expect was that all the flowers he planted were dead. Both his mother and Grandpa Guo didn''t take it to heart. He probably felt that two or three-year-old children would be very powerful if they didn''t destroy the flowers. How could they grow flowers? But Wen Wen felt sorry for him.


    He didn''t know what went wrong, so he decided to start by focusing on growing a flower.


    However, one plant died within a few days of raising one, and no orchid has ever lived in his hands for more than ten days.


    Uncle Guo didn''t get angry when he saw Wen Wen ruining so much bluegrass. As a child, he was very curious about new things and was keen to explore.


    Wen Wen was delighted and was stunned. He held the little leaf strangely and looked at it.


    He remembered that he accidentally pulled off a leaf two days ago, and these leaves had no missing corners.


    He observed carefully, he was so happy just now, but didn''t notice. The more he looked at this moment, the more he felt that this was not the one he had raised before.


    Wen Wen raised his face, "This is not my bluegrass..."


    "Uh..." Uncle Guo got stuck, and then affirmed, "Why not? This is your little blue grass."


    "But there is a leaf with a mark, this one doesn''t have it!" Wen Wen retorted.


    Uncle Guo was stunned, what mark? Ye Miao turned yellow when he saw it, but he didn''t notice.


    "My bluegrass is dead." Wen Wen said affirmatively. He observed Uncle Guo''s expression and then came up with an answer.


    Uncle Guo couldn''t find a rebuttal, so he cautiously said: "It was Grandpa Guo''s fault. You asked me so solemnly to take care of the orchid, but I raised it to death..." Uncle Guo took the responsibility on himself.


    In fact, when Baby Wen Wen solemnly entrusted the orchid he raised to him two days ago, he knew at a glance that the orchid could not survive. He tried to save it for two days, but it finally withered.


    Uncle Guo Mazhao, thinking that Wen Wen was coming back, quickly found a orchid seedling with a very similar appearance to replace.


    Unexpectedly, he was finally seen through by Wen Wen.


    Uncle Guo coaxed: "Wen Wen, it''s okay, let''s use this strain to continue raising, you see this seedling grows so strong, it will definitely be able to feed!"


    Wen Wen was hit one after another, and the whole person was not good.


    He can''t help but wonder if he is poisonous? Otherwise, why would I raise one plant and die? Obviously mother can grow so many beautiful bluegrass.


    There is a professional person like Uncle Guo beside him. He is so impressed, shouldn''t he just lie at the finish line?


    Wen Wen faintly said: "No, I still don''t spoil Huahua..." Huahua is so cute, it hurts to be raised by him.


    Uncle Guo suddenly felt distressed, "How can I spoil the flowers? Wen Wen takes care of the flowers so seriously, this is all an accident, next time I can definitely grow beautiful flowers!"


    No matter how Uncle Guo comforted him, Wen Wen still looked faint, until he had dinner, his eyes lit up when he saw a plate of fragrant stewed meat on the table.


    At the dinner table, Wen Wen ate the three pieces of meat and said to Fu Yunruo seriously: "Mom, the Huahua I raised is dead, and my young soul is seriously hurt. Can I eat three more pieces of meat to comfort me? Wounded heart?"


    Fu Yunruo pays special attention to food, and controls everything that children cannot eat or eat too much.


    Those that can''t be eaten, such as braised pork, are prescribed how much they can only eat at a time. Although Wen Wen is greedy, he enjoys the care from his mother and is keen on fighting wits and courage only to eat more meat.


    Fu Yunruo looked at his son''s serious face. This little guy was simply eating one bite. Fu Yunruo said loosely: "You can eat one more piece, but if you eat these vegetables, you can still eat one more piece."


    Fu Yunruo now has the same troubles as most mothers.


    Children are picky eaters. They only eat meat but don¡¯t like vegetables. They don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. They play like mud monkeys rolling out of the mud every day.


    However, when the child looks at you with innocent eyes, he actively kisses you and rubs his face, and then softly says, "I love my mother the most!"


    You can''t get angry anymore.


    If Fu Yun can''t figure it out, how cute, well-behaved and considerate during the first few months of birth? She often worried that her child would be bullied if she grew up too quiet?


    Looking back now, I was really innocent at that time. They all said that the male big eighteen had changed. It was not that big yet, it had changed so much.


    Fortunately, she can cure this strange child.


    Wen Wen suddenly squinted his eyes when he heard Fu Yunruo''s words: "Deal!"


    Uncle Guo was happily on the side. He ate the more delicious pork head bite by bite. Seeing that Wen Wen was restricted from eating, he felt more fragrant.


    Fu Yunruo noticed that Uncle Guo frequently clamped meat, and said: "Uncle Guo, eating too much meat at night is not easy to digest, so eat less."


    Now the weather is getting hot. Even if there is a refrigerator, the meat will not be good for a long time. Fu Yunruo doesn¡¯t keep much. She can eat two meals at most. She cooks it every other time. , She has to watch.


    Uncle Guo: "..."


    Wen Wen chuckled at Uncle Guo.


    Wen Wen ate two more pieces of meat and was happy all night. However, the next day, when he saw pots of vibrant bluegrass, he was suddenly in a bad mood when he thought of his unlucky bluegrass.


    He squatted on the ground, holding his fleshy chubby face, and sighed sadly.


    He is too difficult!


    I wonder if his mother will let him eat two more pieces of meat to comfort him?


    Wen Wenyi still sucked his saliva, thinking that there was not much meat left, and he was even more sad. With so much meat, only a little bit left...


    At this time, Fu Yunruo was broadcasting live, and there were many questions in the barrage.


    Fu Yunruo shared his funny stories with the audience, which provokes a hahaha.


    [My cub is really wife...so cute! ¡¿


    [I love my cub, but I can¡¯t help it hahaha]


    [The youngest is really a big baby! ¡¿


    The audience loves to listen to the old and the young, and Fu Yunruo also loves to share with the audience.


    Her family is so clever, cute, well-behaved, and sensible... Smart son, she wished the whole world knew.


    The digital audience, who was firmly on the top of the fan list, smashed the film again, and Fu Yunruo was used to it and thanked him skillfully.


    Over the past few years, she has come to understand that this mysterious local tyrant is a real trench. Every time she appears, she will smash a sea of ??flowers. Under Fu Yunruo''s repeated restraints, she finally restrained a bit and smashed up to ten flowers at a time.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of this trench, one million is like a hundred yuan, and he will go out as soon as he loosens his hand.


    Fu Yunruo thought of the unscientific nature of this world. The Internet broke out about the second and third generations of so-and-so. There were many explosions of tens of millions of people in order to chase stars. It was not the first one in the live broadcast circle to be rewarded by millions. , She made a fuss.


    In the simple yet luxurious living room of a villa, a tall man lay lazily on the sofa. He crossed a pair of slender and straight legs, his ankles protruding from the edge of the sofa, and his toes were tilted from time to time.


    Si Yue leaned on the soft pillow and looked at the screen with his mobile phone in his hand.


    The voice of the anchor, such as a jade bead, was very pleasant to my ears.


    He doesn''t think that he is voice-controlled, but this voice is not pretentious, and the voice is beautiful, and it makes him feel much more comfortable than those soft and soft voices.


    Hearing the anchor said that the flower raised by the young and old is dead again, Si the more empathetic, and the little fat boy who appears on the anchor''s homepage from time to time has a lot of affection.


    For the only human cub among the group of bluegrass brothers, he couldn''t help but love the house and the black.


    He can''t feed flowers either! This kid is like him.


    So he started to reward.


    After watching the live broadcast, he clicked on the anchor''s homepage and turned to the hottest video.


    On the screen, a leaf orchid emerges from the soil and grows, blooming flowers.


    This is the thin leaf orchid among the leaf orchids, the flower color is pure white, the stamen is light yellow-green, simple and elegant, looking forward to the appearance.


    Si Yue watched it over and over again.


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man walked in quickly, sweat covering his forehead.


    Yuanxin wiped his sweat, "Si Yue!"


    "Huh?" Si Yuesi replied lazily, jokingly, "Why did Brother Yuan come to me in time?"


    Yuan Xin saw that he was still in the mood for joking, and felt relieved. He observed his state without a trace, for fear that there was something wrong with him.


    "I picked up a variety show for you."


    Hearing this, Si Yue raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Yuanta, are you trying to squeeze the poor people?"


    Yuan Xin rolled his eyes unceremoniously, "How dare I squeeze you, the big actor? You squeezed me almost!"


    Si Yue took a play last year, heading to this year''s triennial international award, and it was about the many aspects of human nature.


    The filming of this play took almost a year, and every scene strives to show the most realistic effect.


    As one of the male protagonists, Si Yue plays a very gloomy and negative person, but in the end he lost his life because of a little kindness.


    The other male lead is a veteran actor, with the pinnacle of acting.


    The two movie kings were on the same stage. Yuan Xin was stunned by the outburst of Si Yue''s full-bodied acting skills. Especially when filming stopped, Yuan Xin looked at Si Yue, who seemed to be trapped in the play, gloomy and worried.


    At the end of the play, the indistinct look in the eyes is even more painful.


    It''s been ten days since that drama was finished.


    Si Yue has been staying at home to adjust his status.


    Yuan Xin ran back and forth in three days, for fear that Si Yue got too deep into the play and couldn''t get out, turning himself into neurotic.


    This time he came with a mission. For the first time, without Si Yue''s approval, he privately agreed to an invitation to a variety show for him.


    "This show is relaxing, just to relax."


    Yuanxin recounted the content of the program.


    Si Yue squinted at Yuanxin and stopped talking.


    Yuan Xin said all his good things, but Si Yue still didn''t say anything. Yuan Xin had to resort to his assassin. "The location of this show is the hometown of the teacher in Chi Weicheng. You can drop by."


    When Si Yue heard it, his eyes lit up, but he still said with restraint: "I am a flower man now."


    His little eleven, I haven¡¯t seen him for a while, the little eleven has been in bud, and it won¡¯t take long to come, and it will be more beautiful than the old five!


    Yuan Xin: "..." To be honest, he doesn''t understand the mentality of the people who raise flowers in Yun, and he didn''t raise them by himself. What can he be proud of?


    But he didn''t say this wisely.


    "You don''t have to go. Originally, Chi Weicheng wanted to ask you to visit his teacher, so I turned him down."


    Yuan Xin lifted his foot to leave.


    Si Yue Bian said, "Since your big agent has agreed, can I not go?"


    When Yuan Xin heard this, he sneered, saying that he seemed to be able to order him to do something, dog man!


    Had it not been for the big boss in front of the boss, he would have stopped serving!


    The author has something to say: This is a plus for million collections, welcome to the double standard site¡ª¡ª


    Wen Wen: The Huahua I raised is dead again...


    Uncle Guo: It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s continue to raise it, this seedling will be able to feed it so strong!


    Male lead: The flowers are gone...


    Uncle Guo: Billow, don''t spoil my flowers!


    To be honest, I want you to spice up the white nutrient solution. I saw a very impressive comment before saying that you want to save the nutrient solution as a dowry? Tell me loudly, am I so easy to be pleased mother-in-law! (shi!)

 Chapter 25：

    Wen Wen was shoveling mud with a small shovel, and his little white face was stained with mud without knowing it.


    Encouraged by his mother and Grandpa Guo, he regained his confidence and decided to continue planting orchids.


    He felt that the environment and the way of planting might be wrong.


    He shouldn''t be planted in a flowerpot, but should be planted in a flowerbed.


    Maybe the orchid he raised doesn''t want to be a canary, yearning for the free and broad sky outside?


    Wen Wen hummed, finally planted the flower seedlings, fertilized and watered according to the experience provided by Grandpa Guo and his mother, and then watched from morning till night.


    On the first day, I was green and looked very energetic! Happy!


    The next day, it was a bit awkward, um...maybe I haven''t adjusted to the new environment.


    On the third day, the leaves were a little yellow, and the temperature became anxious. Is this withering again?


    On the fourth day, the flower died.


    ...


    Wen Wen squatted in the corner and fell into a deep entanglement.


    He weighed heavily on his fleshy expression, with a thoughtful look on his face, why didn''t he realize that he still had such a trait in his previous life.


    Maybe it was because he was so busy surviving that he hadn''t found any flowers?


    But this shouldn''t be the case. Her mother has become a professional and outstanding orchid artist in just two or three years.


    Even Grandpa Guo is most satisfied with his mother. He once boasted in front of him that his mother is the most talented person he has ever seen.


    Can this genetic inheritance be inherited the other way?


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen who seemed to have been hit hard, and felt speechless for a while.


    She didn''t know what comfort to say.


    In order to allow Wen Wen to successfully feed the bluegrass this time, she and Uncle Guo both watched from the sidelines, clearly operating in the right way, and logically speaking, as long as they are not too delicate, they are easy to feed.


    But it just withered?


    Is it true that someone is a plant insulator?


    Among the fans who follow her, there is a small group of people who seem to be just like this, saying that they can''t feed any grass.


    She thought it was an exaggeration, and now she thinks, maybe, there really is such a plant killer?


    Fu Yunruo finally said: "Baby, shall we go back to the village this afternoon?"


    When Wen Wen heard this, he stood up immediately, turned and ran over with short legs, "I want to go back? Isn''t it tomorrow?"


    Fu Yunruo touched his little head, "Let''s go back today, do you miss the kids very much?"


    "No!" Wen Wen shook his head and said reservedly: "Just a little bit."


    "Go and say goodbye to Grandpa. I won''t see Grandpa for two days. Go and spend time with Grandpa now."


    "Good!" Wen Wen bounced to the flower shed.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen''s lively and cheerful little back, he was diverted and instantly forgot the bluegrass behind his head.


    Fu Yunruo thought, children should all love to play with friends, big and small, should she consider letting him go to kindergarten?


    Before, she felt that the age of three was too young and she had not yet reached the age of kindergarten, so she would consider it next year. Now think about it, she can be sent to kindergarten in September this year.


    I don¡¯t know what proof is needed to go to kindergarten, is it necessary to register for a permanent residence? Her baby hasn¡¯t registered for residence yet.


    In the afternoon, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen returned to the village after taking a nap.


    The children in the village were jumping with excitement when Wen Wen came back.


    The little guy was obviously very happy too, his eyes lit up, and he went to play with the kids happily.


    Fu Yunruo went to see Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei, and saw that only Aunt Mei was at home, and asked, "Where is Uncle Mei?"


    Fu Yunruo brought the child back early, just after three o''clock at this time.


    "He, went to a meeting in town." Aunt Mei said casually.


    Uncle Mei is the head of a village, and can be regarded as a grassroots cadre. If there is any instruction on it, he will also call the village heads to meetings.


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    "What are you looking for your uncle?"


    "I want to ask Uncle Mei, Wen Wen does not have a registered permanent residence, if he wants to go to kindergarten, what kind of proof do he need?"


    "I know this, just ask me." Aunt Mei said as soon as she heard it, "We are not so strict here. You can go to kindergarten without a registered permanent residence."


    If Fu Yun heard this, he was relieved, "That''s good."


    Aunt Mei couldn''t help but said: "Ruoruo, the child''s hukou issue will be resolved sooner or later. Even if it doesn''t affect the kindergarten, it will also have an impact if you can go to elementary school and university."


    "I know." It''s just that Fu Yunruo doesn''t know what to do. Her own household registration is still in Fu''s family, and she can''t give her child her own registration.


    "Are you going to keep going like this?" Aunt Mei said kindly, "Young people nowadays all yearn for the big city outside. They don''t want to stay in the nests of the mountains for a lifetime, and spend a whole life confused. You are still young, and one day. Will fly to the outside world."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I know you are a good boy, and you are a phoenix who is in trouble. We can''t keep you in this mountain." Aunt Mei can see clearly, "We all hope that you can face it bravely and not be defeated by ups and downs. If you are tired... this is your last haven."


    Fu Yunruo almost fell tears when she heard it. Although Aunt Mei didn''t ask anything, she knew everything in her heart.


    She was lucky to meet Aunt Mei''s family and Uncle Guo.


    "Outside the big cities, educational resources are much better than Shanwowo." Aunt Mei said earnestly, "So, for yourself, for the future of Wen Wen, you should plan early."


    Fu Yunruo nodded and solemnly said, "I will consider it carefully." She had considered this issue before. She knew that even for her children, she would leave here and go back to the big city one day.


    After her death node in the first two years passed, Fu Yunruo was still thinking about whether to go out, but at that time her career had just started. On the one hand, she was reluctant to let go of it, and on the other hand, she was reluctant to be here.


    She has a sense of belonging here, a reluctant person, and a baby who is still young, and has not yet made a choice, so she has always refused to think about this difficult choice.


    For her, Uncle Guo was undoubtedly the person who gave her a second life. The knowledge he taught her completely changed her life trajectory. He has no children and is her most reassuring.


    Even if he has nephews and grandchildren here, if he can, Fu Yunruo wants to do his part. Even if he goes out, he wants to let Guo Shu go with them, but he doesn''t know if Guo Shu wants to go.


    She also reluctantly bears on Aunt Mei. They have their son to care for them. Fu Yunruo will remember and know that they will not leave their hometown.


    "You, don''t think the old woman talks too much."


    Fu Yunruo said coquettishly: "I know Aunt Mei is doing me good."


    The topic was too heavy, and they quickly changed the topic.


    "Didn''t the city convene the leaders of the county to a meeting? It seems that some TV station wants to come to our small place to film some programs."


    "Hey, I haven''t heard of it." Fu Yunruo thought to himself, such a new thing seems to have not been discussed by anyone.


    "It''s not here to come to us. I heard that there is a confidentiality agreement. I can''t talk about it everywhere.


    Because it was the county next door to them who had grabbed this place before, and it was far away from them, and the TV station requested that it cannot be disclosed temporarily, so there is basically no gossip.


    "Then now?" Why did you call Uncle Mei to the meeting again? Fu Yunruo keenly grasped the point.


    "Who knows, the old man has held several meetings because of this in the past few days."


    Aunt Mei is not quite clear about the situation at the moment, and asked the old man, he was mysterious and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Fu Yunruo was also very curious, but now that Uncle Mei hasn''t come back, she sat for a while, and then went back to cook dinner.


    In the evening, Fu Yunruo took his son to Mei''s house.


    Before May, the weather has already begun to get hot, as if waking up and stepping into summer.


    It was still cold at night, and the children were wearing long sleeves and running around the village.


    Because Wen Wen was going to accompany Grandpa Mei and Grandma Mei, he did not run around with his friends.


    Fu Yunruo was also worried, if she accidentally bumped into the inky black place, she would feel distressed.


    The children ran around Fu Yunruo, mother and son, laughing and joking, until they entered the door of Mei''s house, the children smiled and broke up.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei were very happy that their mother and son were here, and hurriedly asked them to sit down and give them food.


    Uncle Mei and his wife showed concern for Wen Wen Xiuhan Wen Nuan for a long time before they talked about the topics they had chatted during the day.


    "This place is given to our county." Uncle Mei''s tone was very happy.


    Aunt Mei said strangely: "What? Can this quota be changed?"


    Uncle Mei took a sip of tea and sold enough before he said leisurely: "I heard that the reason why this place was given to the other side was that the leader over there had left. However, it is said that when the TV station came to investigate, the brother-in-law of the leader also Accompanying me, I drank too much during dinner, which offended the TV station."


    Uncle Mei''s tone is subtle.


    He never expected that this kind of good thing could happen to them in this way.


    When Fu Yunruo heard what Uncle Mei said, he couldn''t help thinking, which TV station was which program?


    She tried to flip through the plots in the books she had read in her memory.


    If the name of her hometown ever appears, she must be impressed.


    Then I thought, now this time is the end of the story in the book.


    In the first part of the original book, not long after the death of the original owner, Fu''s father was hit by the news and did not stay sick in bed. The hostess refused the male host''s proposal time and time again. This was also the reason.


    Later, Fu''s father was ill in bed for more than two years and eventually passed away. Fang Xueruo''s mother and daughter struggled to support the Fu family. Six months later, after an accident, Fang Xueruo had no choice but to "get married".


    It ended with a wedding of the century.


    The second part was written by her daughter when she was eighteen years old, and it was out of the scope of the plot in the book these years.


    Fu Yunruo has checked that because of her ending changes, the trajectories of other people have also changed. Father Fu shows no signs of serious illness, and from time to time she still appears in the public in spirit.


    At this point in time, there is no description of Fang Xueruo''s other variety shows.


    So this should be an unpopular show.


    Fu Yunruo did not worry about this.


    Wen Wen sat on Fu Yunruo''s lap, shaking her feet from time to time, and when she heard that the TV station was about to come here to film a show, she immediately raised her ears and listened carefully.


    "What TV station is it?" Wen Wen asked, raising his head.


    Uncle May said immediately: "Star TV."


    Wen Wen thoughtfully, Star TV had already declined when he was in the entertainment industry. Should he be a bit famous at this time?


    Wen Wen is the same as Fu Yunruo, so he doesn''t worry much, so he is curious about which stars are there. Anyway, even if he wants to go to the entertainment industry in the future, it will take many years. Now he is still a child and wants to enjoy the rights of children.


    After hearing what Uncle Mei said, Aunt Mei slapped her thigh happily, "Then we can see the big stars! Can we see Fang''er?"


    Fang''er is the heroine of their most famous TV series when they were young, and the actress who is still active on the screen nowadays, but generally plays the role of mother and grandma.


    People at their age still like to call her the name Li Fang''er.


    "Maybe?" Uncle Mei is also not sure.


    "Oh! Unexpectedly, I am old enough to learn fashion. This is called star chasing, right?" Aunt Mei smiled into a flower.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Uncle Mei said, "There are so many towns in the county, and it may not necessarily come to us."


    "It''s not far to go to other towns." Aunt Mei Hun didn''t care. "At that time, our old sisters will pack a car and it won''t take long to go straight."


    "You old woman." Uncle Mei didn''t say anything, but he wanted to take a look.


    Fang''er is not only the idol of these women when they were young, but also the idol of their men when they were young, but you can''t say it, otherwise the old lady will definitely say that he is ugly and ridiculous, and he also wants to miss the goddess.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Aunt Mei Shumei, thinking that she was really a lovely fan. Seeing the way the two get along, she was envious, wondering if she could also meet someone who has been with her for a lifetime.

 Chapter 26：

    When Fu Yunruo lived in the village, she did not live broadcast. She has maintained this habit since half a year ago.


    Of course, because the two sides are so close, she sometimes finishes the live broadcast in the morning and goes back after dinner at noon.


    She is not idle in the village, sometimes taking care of the yard a little bit, and connecting with her neighbors.


    It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, and neighbors have to move around frequently so that the relationship will not fade.


    In addition, she has to deal with many things at work.


    Nowadays, Fu Yunruo''s fame is in full swing. After Fu Yunruo became a first-liner, the platform arranged for her an assistant.


    The popularity is high, and there are many kinds of things that follow.


    Although the platform has a dedicated department to help maintain it, Chi Weicheng suggested that she open a studio and attach it to the panda platform.


    Some people''s fate is different, if the hit should be red, no matter where they are mixed, they will be in water.


    Chi Weicheng thought that she would be popular, but never thought that just live broadcasting would make such a great achievement.


    To be honest, it is much harder to get ahead in the live broadcast than in the entertainment industry.


    In the live broadcast circle, they can be counted with two slaps. The real super first-line figures, but only a few.


    In the entertainment industry, it is very common to have a top class in one or two years. As for whether you can stabilize your position after going up, at least nine out of ten eventually fell down, and one barely maintained the first-line position.


    Not everyone is Si Yue.


    In the past ten years, only Si Yue has been a superb actor. After a movie hits the top spot, he has not fallen, but has gone higher and higher, beyond the reach of others.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter if Fu Yun is in the entertainment industry. Chi Weicheng has already given up this idea.


    He suggested that Fu Yunruo set up his own studio, so as to benefit his future career development.


    This live broadcast is also very positive. Fu Yunruo has also become the successor of the Orchid Art Association with the seal of the Orchid Art Association.


    People who don''t know this business may not be clear.


    Tracing back to its roots, the discovery and conservation of orchids predates the birth of words. In the later historical development, orchids became a symbol of literati and spirituality.


    Even now, it is still sought after.


    The history of orchids can be said to run through the history of mankind.


    In modern times, orchids were nearly extinct due to extensive destruction. For this reason, the country included wild orchids in the protection law.


    Although Lan Yi is relatively unpopular knowledge nowadays, if people have that fortune, they are really not popular.


    It''s like one of the pillars in the live broadcast is a food broadcast, and millions of people watch it online every time it starts.


    Fu Yunruo is also considering the studio.


    After her fame came up, she needed a professional team to help her deal with her work.


    Chi Weicheng gave her a lot of useful suggestions, and Fu Yunruo basically adopted it. If it wasn''t for Brother Chi that he didn''t want to change jobs, she would definitely invite him to the studio.


    Fortunately, the assistant who was assigned to her live broadcast room by the platform before, Tiantian has a very good working ability. In the past few years, she has helped her manage the live broadcast room in an orderly manner and has a good temperament. She doesn''t need to find someone to manage it.


    Fu Yunruo and Tiantian finalized the studio''s charter before breaking the video call.


    A year ago, Tiantian specially came to meet her during the holiday.


    After the meeting, the impression of both parties was very good, and the three views also came together, so now I have become good friends and often talk in video.


    Fu Yunruo turned off the computer, stretched, stood up and walked out.


    The little guy didn''t know where to go to play, Fu Yunruo took a look around and then went to Aunt Mei''s house.


    Aunt Mei¡¯s house was lively at this time, a bunch of women were sitting there chatting, seeing Fu Yunruo, beckoning her to come over.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said, "What are the aunts talking about? So lively?"


    "We are talking about the TV station!"


    "Yes, our town is also within their shooting range, I heard that we will come to our village again!"


    "Hey, I don''t know if those big stars have our Ruoruo pretty."


    "Definitely not. I have never watched a girl who is more dazzling than Ruoruo."


    This remark caused a sympathy.


    Fu Yunruo waved his hand, "I can''t compare to a star." She felt that their filters were too thick, and then asked, "Is our village coming too?"


    "Yes! It''s spread all over the town."


    "I heard that the TV station will donate money to the local area..."


    "No wonder so many people grabbed..."


    "Then we can also get the money?"


    "Well, this is for good deeds..."


    Fu Yunruo listened to their discussion, hearing the words donation, and his heart moved.


    After earning a certain amount of savings at the beginning, she and Aunt Mei Shumei also proposed donating something to the village, but Aunt Mei Shumei rejected it.


    Although most of the people in the village are simple and honest, if you know that you have a lot of money in your hands, it is inevitable that you have red eyes. Their orphans and widows are more likely to be targeted.


    It''s okay to do good, but you can''t put yourself in danger for doing good.


    It is difficult for a small place to hide secrets. Fu Yunruo''s donation is undoubtedly to tell others that she is carrying a huge sum of money.


    Moreover, the location of this village is not good. Even if a road is built, a few million can only be built into a section. He wanted to connect all the villages to the town and all the roads leading to the outside were completed, but it was a big project, and Fu Yunruo didn''t have the funds to fully support the project.


    Fu Yunruo gave up his thoughts at that time.


    At this moment, I thought that she might be able to donate in the name of the program group, so that Aunt Mei Shumei would not have any concerns.


    Aunt Mei said to Fu Yunruo: "Ruoruo, there will be a meeting in our village at seven o''clock in the evening. It will be on the floor at the entrance of the village. Remember to come when that happens."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "Okay."


    What will be held at night? Fu Yunruo was quite curious.


    While the adults were chatting, the children were playing in the village, and the childish laughter spread far in the village. When they were having fun, a thin and small child came over crying.


    A helpless old man followed behind him.


    Wen Wen saw his little brother crying, so he stopped short steps, then walked over, and said solemnly, "Zhuang Zhuang, why are you crying?"


    Then she looked at Grandma Zhuang Zhuang with a little suspicion. Could it be that she beat Zhuang Zhuang?


    Grandma Zhuang Zhuang said helplessly: "I was robbed of a candy, and she has been crying until now, she has to come to you."


    Zhuangzhuang grieved: "I brought that sugar back to Wen Wen." As he said, he kept crying again with his mouth open.


    "Okay, don''t cry." Wen Wen frowned.


    Zhuang Zhuang''s cry suddenly lowered.


    Seeing this, Grandma Zhuang Zhuang said kindly: "I will leave it to you." Then she left without worry.


    Zhuang Zhuang was still pumping, and Wen Wen took a while to ask what happened.


    It turned out that it was Zhuang Zhuang who went to town with his grandma today. Grandma bought him two very sweet candies. He thought it was delicious. He specially saved one to bring back to Wen Wen to eat.


    As a result, he was snatched by a little overlord from a neighboring village on the road. He was very tall and strong, and Zhuang Zhuang did not dare to take it back. Then he came back crying all the way.


    As soon as Wen Wen heard that it was okay, he said domineeringly: "Wait, I will get you back!"


    How can he sit back and ignore the bullying?


    Zhuangzhuang stopped crying immediately. Xing Zhuang looked at Wen Wen, and felt that Wen Wen''s image was extremely tall in his eyes.


    "Are you going to fight?" Always pay attention to the vigorous movement here, and geared up after hearing Wen Wen''s words.


    They play with children, usually the children of one village play by themselves, and they don¡¯t get into the river with the children in other villages.


    Sometimes they will fight to occupy the place of play.


    Of course, most of them will also play together, after all, most of the peers who have already gone to school are classmates in the same class.


    So even if the children know each other directly or indirectly.


    Wen Wen said: "How can it be so violent?" How can they fight with good boys?


    "Then, how do we get back the place?"


    "We have to be courteous first and then soldiers." Wen Wen said with a serious expression, "First know the emotion and reason."


    The other people looked dumb, they didn''t understand, they just felt that Wen Wen understood a lot!


    "Let''s write down the battle book first, make an appointment to meet, and first reason with them. If they pay back their candy, then apologize to Zhuang Zhuang. This is all over. If they don''t want to, then fight!" Wen Wen domineering way.


    The other kids kept nodding their heads and understood, just wait for them to return the candy before going to fight, the warmth is so great!


    In the past, they fought, and when they were right, they would fight.


    Think about it in the past when they were robbed by children in the neighboring village. The best thing they could get back was. If they couldn''t get it back, they only knew to fight, so that they would not dare to **** it again in the future.


    Vigorously volunteered to write the battle book.


    He is the oldest in this group of children, and he is in the sixth grade of elementary school, and is the most literate in this group of children.


    Vigorously write a war book and hand it to Wen Wen Guomu.


    The characters in the Zhanshu are crookedly written, and some words that cannot be written are written in Pinyin, but it is barely a qualified Zhanshu.


    They dispatched a vanguard to write down the battle, and then arrived at the meeting place within the agreed time.


    Wen Wen looked at the number of people on his side. The girls rushed back to prevent them from participating. The main fighting force was children aged 8-10.


    Not long after, dozens of children came to the other side in a torrential stream.


    At first glance, the fighting power of the two sides is equal.


    The only biggest difference is the "boss" surrounded by each other.


    The two armies confront each other, and they are very clear.


    On our side, there is a small white tender and chunky group.


    The enemy, a strong and strong one-meter-old child.


    "It''s you who bullied my Zhuang Zhuang?" Wen Wen tried his best to cross his chubby waist, but he didn''t lose if he lost his momentum. "As long as you apologize to my Zhuang Zhuang and pay the sugar back, we will not be blamed!"


    Dashan didn''t understand the meaning of the last four words, but grabbing candy, he did grab a kid''s candy today.


    Dashan is the king of children in the village next door, a twelve-year-old child who has inherited the position of the boss since his last boss in junior high school.


    He looked down at the little little Dou Ding that was not powerful, short and small, Yuxue and lovely.


    Those big round eyes glared at him, horrible.


    He only felt that his heartbeat was puffing and puffing, and in idioms, it was a knowing blow, what a delicate doll!


    "Are you the boss of the next village?" Is this the ¡®boss¡¯ who gave him a war post?


    Wen Wen had a proud belly, "Yes, it''s me!"


    Dashan looked at the beautiful little dumpling not far away, and looked down at his short brother who was of the same height by his feet, and under his nose hung a little snot, fat and dirty paws.


    After a while, he bowed his head and lifted up the chubby clothes, walked to Wen Wen, and put the chubby in front of Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen: "?" Is it because you feel that you are arrogant and shameless, so you bring a kid of the same height over to fight him?


    The next moment, Da Shan lifted Wen Wen up, hugged Wen Wen in his arms, turned around and left, "Let''s swap, this kid is for you, and I want your boss."


    Wen Wen, whose waist is pinched up and his back is facing down: "???"


    Children: "???"


    One face is dumbfounded, the second face is dumbfounded, and the third face is dumbfounded.


    The child here saw his Wen Wen baby being held hostage by the enemy in the neighboring village and ran away, and suddenly chased after him with anger.


    "Ah ah ah, return Wen Wen back!"


    "Put Wen Wen down!"


    Da Shan ran fast in front of him holding Wen Wen, thinking, this is the brother I want, so I must take home and hide it quickly.


    The kids here watched their boss take away the other little boss and ran away, and they ran after them confused.


    Here, the children who were robbed of Wen Wen''s baby wowed and chased up to get their Wen Wen back.


    The exchange item left in the same place, Dashan''s younger brother Xiaoshan, dumbly watched a group of people whizzing away, leaving him alone with a blank expression.


    After a while, a terrifying cry sounded, "Wow!"

 Chapter 27：

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! This kid is too indifferent."


    In the farmyard, a sturdy woman came with a tall and sturdy child, and repeatedly apologized to the charming young woman opposite.


    While speaking, the woman patted Dashan on the back of the head, "Hurry up and apologize to Aunt Ruoruo!"


    Fu Yunruo heard the sound of the beating, and he was heartbroken. He kept saying: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a kid playing, a misunderstanding..."


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ruoruo." Dashan touched the back of his head, and then grinned. "Sister, I will give you my brother. Will you give Wen Wen to my family as your younger brother?"


    Fu Yunruo: "Uh..."


    "What nonsense?" The fat woman slapped again, "Also, call me Auntie!"


    "My sister is so beautiful!"


    "You stinky boy!" A slap on the shoulder slammed, and Fu Yunruo almost couldn''t help but stop.


    Da Shan took it for granted, he pouted, looked at the gentle and beautiful sister, and said with a grin, "Then mom, would you give me to Sister Ruoruo as a son?" Anyway, he wants a beautiful younger brother.


    The one at home that is dirty all day long and always crying, how can it be warm and cute?


    "I think you just owe it!"


    "..."


    The woman was sure that Fu Yun, ignoring the status of Dashan Mountain, grabbed the elder son by the ear and cursed while leaving.


    Fu Yunruo sent the mother and child away and returned to the house, and he saw Wen Wen squatting in the corner.


    Wen Wen crouched in the corner chubby in a small ball.


    ...Hold it, can''t laugh.


    Fu Yunruo concealed the corner of his mouth and walked over.


    "Okay, don''t be upset Wen Wen, Brother Dashan apologized to Wen Wen, Wen Wen will forgive Brother Dashan, right?"


    Fu Yunruo walked to the fat dumpling and squatted down, then hugged him, "We Wen Wen is the best."


    Wen Wen fell into a languid mood, he was buried in Fu Yunruo''s arms, his small body twisted awkwardly, looking faceless.


    What a shame!


    He was a dignified boss who was snatched by his opponent. Then why does he raise his head in front of the little brother?


    Looking at Wen Wen''s awkward appearance, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but laughed when he thought of the whole story.


    Winwin immediately looked up at her, his eyes full of condemnation.


    "Puff! Sorry, baby, mom didn''t mean it."


    Wen Wen complained in grief and indignation: "How can you hurt my young heart?" He was hurt enough originally, and his mother laughed at him!


    Fu Yunruo quickly tensed his expression, and sincerely admitted his mistake, "It''s my mother who is wrong. Mother shouldn''t be laughing. Baby forgive mother, right?"


    "Humph!" Wen Wen hummed loudly. After being coaxed for a while, he reluctantly expressed his forgiveness.


    Looking at Wen Wen Aojiao''s small expression, Fu Yunruo almost couldn''t help but laughed again.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect things to develop in such a dramatic way at first. She was chatting with Aunt Mei and her neighbors, and several children ran up crying, intermittently saying that Wen Wen had been taken away.


    She thought she had been snatched away by a trafficker at the time, and suddenly turned around and almost fainted.


    Wen Wen gradually grew up and couldn''t lack playmates of the same age, and the flower garden was relatively biased. Fu Yunruo was not familiar with the people in the village next to the flower garden. When she stayed there, she hardly went out and stayed in the flower garden.


    The flower garden cannot easily let in outsiders, especially children of naughty age.


    Don''t underestimate the destructive power of the children. The young are curious, and there is no grass wherever they go.


    So Fu Yunruo would bring Wen Wen back to the village for one or two nights every weekend.


    Fu Yunruo was very relieved that Wen Wen was running around the village with a group of children.


    As a semi-enclosed village where the owner has a few chickens and a few ducks, it is clear that outsiders can find that the hairy children running around in the village are all due to relatives. Adults take a look. Just watch it in a group.


    The children here run everywhere and can get out of every corner at a certain point. The children are safe in the village.


    As a result, her Wen Wen was robbed?


    Fortunately, under the questioning of the adults, the children gradually explained their words.


    A false alarm.


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm, and the village almost called Peng Yinan to chase the trafficker with a **** and a stick.


    Fu Yunruo finally went to the neighboring village with Aunt Mei and took Wen Wen back.


    No wonder the children in the village couldn''t get it back.


    Da Shan, the child who took Wen Wen away, ran home and closed the door. A group of children couldn''t get in and cry outside.


    Wen Wen was staring with Da Shan in the room.


    Fu Yunruo really didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh.


    After coming back, Wen Wen seemed to have been hit hard and kept squatting in the corner of the room. If it were in the animation world, layers of dark clouds would definitely appear on his head.


    Even Dashan''s mother grabbed Dashan to apologize, but Wen Wen hid in the room and couldn''t get out.


    "Big Brother Dashan likes Wen Wen very much and wants Wen Wen to be his younger brother. However, my mother will not send Wen Wen out. Mom loves Wen Wen the most..."


    "The baby is so popular, who makes the baby look cute, smart and alert, or the little boss of the children, Wen Wen is really amazing!"


    Wen Wen was comforted by her own mother''s words of unraveling and rainbow farts, and the depressed mood finally dissipated.


    I blame myself for being so popular.


    Hey, he has endured the troubles he shouldn''t bear at this age.


    In order to let Wen Wen completely let go of this matter, Fu Yunruo quickly shifted Wen Wen''s attention, and she took him to a meeting to listen to gossip in the evening.


    Uncle Mei presided over the meeting as the village head.


    The wide floor was crowded with adults and children, and they spontaneously brought their home benches.


    They wore simple and cool short sleeves, shook their big pu fan, and sat on low stools or benches, listening to the loud voice of Uncle Mei in front of them.


    The content of the speech revolved around the system that the villagers had to abide by when the TV station came to film the program.


    For example, during the filming period, the villagers were not allowed to go and watch to affect the shooting effect, and the children must be restrained from doing damage.


    There are also five densely typed papers to meet the various requirements of the program.


    "Oh, then we can also be on TV?" the villager commented.


    "The show requires to be true and natural, so you just do what you should do, just one thing, you can''t disturb others casually."


    The TV station rented a house in four villages in their village and the neighboring villages to live with the locals.


    They also have it in Shanghe Village. After discussion on the TV station, they rented Uncle Mei¡¯s house, and there will be celebrities living together.


    The villagers have no objection to this point. Only the village chief has the highest prestige. A villager is still a family member. Except for his house, no one else will accept it. How can such good things be given to their house?


    "The most important point is that after the TV station comes, there will definitely be many strangers in our place. Keep your children tight and don''t let them run around."


    Uncle Mei has been emphasizing important matters to make sure that everyone remembers it before announcing the meeting adjourned.


    Aunt Mei was a little flustered, and she pulled Fu Yunruo to talk, "Oh, I don''t know if the big stars can get along well, will I not shoot well?"


    Fu Yunruo calmed down again and again: "Aunt Mei, it''s okay, just come as you usually do, and treat them as your nephews and younger generations who are visiting relatives."


    "Ai."


    When Fu Yunruo went back, he still wondered if those who walked in the live broadcast of folk variety shows still have to do so much behind it?


    But it''s none of her business, she and Wen Wen will be in the flower garden by then!


    Early the next morning, Fu Yunruo was picking vegetables in the yard and suddenly noticed that there was movement outside the yard. She opened the door and saw that a child was squatting on the ground, throwing stones boringly.


    "Mountain?"


    Hearing the movement, the child quickly stood up, turned around and smiled suspiciously, "Sister Ruoruo."


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "Did you come to play with Wen Wen?"


    Da Shan touched the back of his head, then stretched out his hand to Fu Yunruo, "Sister Ruoruo stretched out her hand."


    Fu Yunruo stretched out his hand confused.


    Da Shan put his palm on Fu Yunruo''s hand, then turned and ran away quickly, his voice came from far away--


    "To brother!"


    Fu Yunruo lowered her head to see that there were six candies wrapped in glass colored paper in her palm.


    She looked up and saw that the little guy had run away. Since it was an apologetic gift to Wen Wen, let it be handled by Wen Wen.


    So she took it into the house to Wen Wen and told the origin of the candy.


    Wen Wen took the candy, and thought to himself, he counted his acquaintances, doubled the candy and returned to apologize.


    He packed his pockets and ran to find Zhuangzhuang.


    The other party returned the candy, and his face in front of the younger brother was saved!


    "Different Life" is a variety show mainly promoted by Star TV. The content of the program is to show different careers and different lives.


    A career theme, guests become related professionals, to show people different careers and different lives, plus some program tasks and drama.


    The purpose of the show is to give the audience a different life experience, and also to let the audience understand that each profession is not easy.


    At the beginning, the show only invited second- and third-tier stars to be resident. Unexpectedly, the first episode of the show would be popular. The audience unexpectedly liked watching this kind of show.


    The six resident guests have become big names because of this variety show, and their resources are constantly growing.


    However, no matter how prosperous the show, there are times when it encounters bottlenecks.


    This variety show has reached this node.


    The program team was cruel and cost a huge price to invite two heavyweight special guests, and also cooperated with the panda live broadcast platform. This issue will be shown in the form of live broadcast, and strive to achieve the most true expression.


    At the beginning of the show, six resident guests made their debut, and after throwing out a lot of laughter to warm up the show, the first special guest was attracted.


    At the focus of the lens, a beautiful and fair-skinned woman in a white dress walked over.


    The gentle breeze lifted up the gauze skirt, like a fairy descending to the earth.


    The barrage on the screen suddenly increased, and countless people¡¯s excited comments were swiped by¡ª¡ª


    [Ahhh goddess! ¡¿


    [A true fairy descended! ¡¿


    The permanent guests were surprised and surprised.


    "It''s Fang Xueruo!" He Daosheng held his heart, "Ah goddess! My heart is about to jump out."


    Hua Caicai on the side suddenly said, "If your heart beats out, you won''t be able to live."


    He Daosheng: "...Cai, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Huacai Lottery said, "It''s like saying it''s not true if I don''t say it."


    He Daosheng rolled his eyes.


    The barrage was hahaha, and it was another day when I was choked by the stubborn book and rolled my eyes.


    "There is beauty, from heaven..."


    Ouyang Xingheng tugged at the words, admiring the beauty.


    Hua Caicai next to her was about to speak again. Ouyang Xingheng quickly clasped her shoulders with her eyes, and covered her mouth with one hand, as if a poet possessed her body, she continued to say: "Yan Ruwan, eyebrows are like distant mountains..."


    Hua Cai Cai: "..."


    The audience is another hahaha.


    Fang Xueruo smiled sweetly, walked in front of the audience, and greeted the resident guests and audience in a friendly manner.


    Outside the scene, a black extended RV parked at the intersection.


    In the car, Yuanxin warned uneasy: "This show is live, so remember to curb your dog''s temper."


    The black car windows were half lowered, and Si Yue frowned slightly when he saw the female guest who appeared first.


    Si Yue sighed, his lips lifted, "Are you sure you want me to relax instead of disgusting?"


    Yuan Xin also saw the female guest, and he was also very surprised, "The news I know, the specially invited female guest is not her." It was Xia Wanning, who had cooperated before. If he knew it was Fang Xueruo, Yuan Xin would not agree to this. variety show.


    Although Xueruo is full of praise in the circle, she has a good impression. But Si Yue didn''t like it.


    Yuanxin also checked some things, and knew that this woman was not as good as she was on the surface, and coupled with the natural counterpart of the company, she always stayed away.


    It can only be said that the program group temporarily changed female guests without notifying them.


    Yuan Xin frowned. He had never thought that Fang Xueruo would also come to this show, "I am negligent." They are all on the scene now, and I''m afraid that the wind critic will be harmed if he turns around.


    After all, it''s live broadcast now.


    Yuanxin contacted the director of the program group to find out the situation.


    The explanation of the program group was that the specially invited female guest had a temporary situation. Their program group could not do anything, so they could only temporarily invite Fang Xueruo to save the scene.


    Yuanxin is not polite, "The program group changes guests temporarily, without telling us in advance, do you look down on the King Si or Apple Entertainment?"


    The program director Peng smiled: "Well, it was too hurry. I changed actresses in the morning. It''s not too late to tell you in advance."


    Director Peng was also helpless. Fang Yingying wanted to come to their program group. How could they refuse it. Although the industry knows that Si Yingdi has never been on stage with Fang Xueruo, Fang Xueruo, who is backed by the Fu family and the Chang family, is even more offensive. Get up!


    Yuanxin beat the program group again, and this was the only way to put it down. They can only do this. After all, the contract does not stipulate who the special female guest is, and no one in the program group will violate the contract.


    The image of Si Yue is an approachable and humble image, but the position is placed there, and it is not so bully. The attitude must be presented and the program team carefully considers it.


    Of course, Yuanxin decided that he would never work with this kind of team in the future, because the more his company seems to have no deep background, he should swallow this breath?


    The host of this show is really eye-catching, and it''s not clear who should be the least offended.


    Anyway, Yuanxin¡¯s warning has been given. If the show blindly touches Si Yue¡¯s bottom line in order to support Fang Xueruo¡¯s stinky feet for the ratings, then the future of this program group will all be blamed.


    When Yuanxin beat the program group, Si Yue also appeared.


    When Si Yue appeared, his popularity instantly exploded, and the live broadcast platform''s server almost failed to support it.


    The guest area is boiling.


    They never expected that the program crew would actually invite such a big coffee, and it really cost the money.


    You know, Si Yue has always been low-key and rarely participates in variety shows.


    As long as Si Yue participates in a variety show, it will definitely explode!


    Sure enough, the number of people watching the live broadcast instantly surpassed the historical peak, and there is even an upward trend.


    Hua Cai Cai did not scream anymore, holding her face in her arms.


    "Si Yue!"


    "I''m not mistaken, is it really him?!"


    Others also become fans.


    They were really surprised. The program group was mysterious this time. They didn''t know who the guest was this time, only the big coffee they invited.


    With the joining of Si Yue, their program will definitely take a step forward! For them, there are more advantages than disadvantages!


    "Welcome welcome, warm welcome!" They raised their hands tacitly and waved the non-existent ribbon.


    Si Yue walked on the aisle with long legs, as if walking on the runway, attracting all the attention.


    He curled his lips and greeted friendly: "Hello everyone." Then he greeted the camera, "Hello everyone."

 Chapter 28：

    "Different Life" is one of the hottest variety shows in recent years. Now the latest issue has two big celebrities joining in, making it one of the most popular variety shows this year.


    The theme of this episode is Returning to the Garden, focusing on leisure travel and doing simple tasks.


    The reason is that the guests worked hard after shooting so many periods, and this period is mainly to relax them.


    Of course, this is the saying to the guests. The urination of the program group will definitely not make them so easy.


    After the guests officially met and exchanged greetings, they boarded the show crew car and headed to their destination.


    Five cars of the same model lined up in a row and drove in the same direction, followed by several cars, which was quite spectacular.


    Two guests are sitting in the car of each program group.


    Si Yue sat with He Ling, the eldest brother among the permanent guests.


    Although He Ling is not as big as Si Yue, he is the big brother in the entertainment industry. After noticing Si Yue''s approachable attitude, he talked very comfortably.


    There are six regular guests in the program, and two special guests will be invited to shoot for half a month in each session.


    The resident guest boss, He Ling, is a veteran actor, forty-eight years old this year, and a mature and stable elder brother.


    The second child, Ouyang Xingheng, is in charge of the IQ in the group, is humorous, and likes to make serious jokes. He rides in the same car with the cute fourth Xin Xu.


    The long road was long, and the two bored people in the car made serious jokes to see who made the first laugh. They fought each other and didn''t make each other laugh first, but made the audience laugh.


    The youngest third, He Daosheng, is an entertainer who debuted live. Sitting with Huaibei, a five-star man with a straightforward personality, there are endless topics to talk about.


    The sixth child is Hua Cai Cai and the only girl in the group. She sat with the special guest Fang Xueruo.


    Fang Xueruo chatted with Hua Cai Cai in an approachable way, but the result was always choked by Hua Cai Cai, who was like the reincarnation of a tongjing.


    Fang Xueruo''s snowballs felt distressed, and began to criticize Hua Cai Cai in the comment area for deliberately letting Xuexue not get off the stage and bullying the guests.


    There are also many fans of Hua Cai Cai. Everyone loves to watch her wonderful remarks against others. As soon as Fang Xueruo''s fans attack her idol, the Rainbows immediately quit and responded quickly.


    Although there are not as many fans of Hua Cai Cai than Fang Xueruo''s fans, they follow idols, all of them are like the reincarnation of levers, playing less and more without losing the wind.


    In the end, due to the bumpy road, Fang Xueruo had motion sickness symptoms, which seemed to be very uncomfortable, and the snowballs were covered with distressed barrage, but they were not torn so bloody.


    At the beginning of the live broadcast of the show, it was the county town where they were going, but after five or six hours'' drive from where they were going, the car swayed along the mountain road.


    Weng Huaibei looked at the deserted mountains and ridges outside the car window, and said anxiously: "Isn''t the program group trying to sell us?"


    The old **** He Daosheng was there, "What you are afraid of, if you want to sell, you must first sell Brother Yue."


    Weng Huaibei nodded seriously: "It makes sense."


    After a long journey, we arrived at a town that had not been baptized by industry.


    The streets and buildings in the town feel like gray and old, without the glamour of a big city at all. The streets are quite lively, with stalls on both sides, shops open, and a dazzling array of sights.


    With simple smiles on people''s faces, they all looked over curiously when they saw a group of strangers who were obviously inconsistent in their painting styles.


    But they did not step forward, but stopped and watched.


    They talked curiously: "Is that a big star?"


    "Oh, that young man is so energetic!"


    "I know, that is the Emperor Qiangu!"


    At first glance, it seems that most people go to the street, young and old, and almost no young people are seen. Older people don¡¯t follow the trendy stars, and most of them don¡¯t like youth idol dramas watched by young people. They only like to watch anti-Japanese war dramas and their age. Popular drama.


    They only remembered the role of the actor while watching TV, but their real name was not clear. The only thing that impressed them was Si Yue, who played in the historical drama Eternal Emperor from his youth to old age.


    Others that are familiar, that is, I saw it when I was watching an advertisement, and I had to think about the name for a long time.


    But some young teenage girls screamed in excitement when they saw these famous stars.


    Soon the program group brought a lottery box over.


    The program team found four villages to stay overnight, and they worked in groups of two, and the teams were drawn by lot.


    The guests have always been wary of the program group from making a moth, but they did not expect that the program group has been safe and sound, and did not act out.


    The guests couldn¡¯t help thinking, the show crew is so conscientious this time? Did you really let them come to the country for vacation?


    Ladies first, they let the special guest Fang Xueruo draw the first lot, followed by Fang Caicai.


    Next, Si Yue, and the others went up in order to draw lots.


    Everyone got a card with the show group logo on the cover.


    He Daosheng clasped his hands together and said: "Heaven and earth, bless me and the goddess!"


    Then closed his eyes and held his breath, quietly opened a slit in his left eye, and opened the card nervously.


    "Xiao''ao Village!"


    Then looked at Fang Xueruo expectantly.


    The resident guests all want to join the special guests and open the card very much.


    Hua Cai Cai took a look and spread out the card, "It seems that God didn''t hear your prayer."


    He Daosheng: "..." The two looked at each other, and cast a disgusting look at each other.


    He Ling asked Ouyang Xingheng, "Where are you from? I am Da''ao Village!"


    Ouyang Xing Hengle said, "It''s such a coincidence, so am I." He joked, "It seems that we are the senior group combination."


    There are still four people who have not opened the card, Xin Xu and Weng Huaibei, that is to say, the two of them have a two-thirds chance to be in the same group as Si Yue or Fang Xueruo.


    Xin Xu was excited to open the card first, "Shanghe Village!"


    Xin Xu put his hands together and said silently in his heart: Si Yue! Si Yue! Si Yue!


    Fang Xueruo glanced at Si Yue with a smile, and joked: "I don''t know if I will be with Brother Yue."


    Si Yue smiled faintly and spread out the card, "Shanghe Village."


    The card in Si Yue''s hand stated impressively, Shanghe Village, Mei''s house, below is a string of addresses.


    "Yeah!" Xin Xu jumped up.


    Si Yue regretted: "It seems that I don''t have this honor."


    Fang Xueruo''s smile did not change, she looked at Weng Huaibei, with slightly curved lips, "I am also very happy to be able to be with Huaibei."


    Weng Huaibei smiled and said, "I am also very happy."


    Director Peng wiped his sweat, as he didn''t see Fang Xueruo''s expression in his eyes, he thought to himself, Fu Jia and Chang Jia can''t afford to offend him, and Si Yue, who is backed by Apple Entertainment, can''t afford to offend him either!


    Director Peng held the trumpet and said: "You have already decided where you want to go. Next, you will rely on you to go to the village to find a place to live temporarily."


    There is one suitcase for each of the men, and two large suitcases for the two ladies.


    It''s summer. Their clothes are all summer clothes. The live broadcast of the show is half a month. Men are more casual, while women have to take skin care products. There must be a lot of things.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t know how to bring the two suitcases, but Weng Huaibei helped them with the two suitcases in a gentleman manner.


    In addition, they only have a maximum of 100 yuan in their hands.


    "Hey, how do you get to Xiaoao Village?" He Daosheng muttered, "Are we going to ask people?"


    After grouping, they soon separated and went to the village by themselves.


    "Brother Yue, shall we go too?" Xin Xu stood beside Si Yue, still a little nervous talking to his idol.


    Si Yue is tall and tall, carrying a suitcase, he looks around, "Don''t worry, go shopping first."


    So Si Yue strolled around the street leisurely.


    Xin Xu followed behind carrying the suitcase, very well-behaved.


    He looked left and right curiously.


    Si Yue walked around the street, and finally bought a bag of candy, two bags of fruit, a bag of bananas, and a bag of apples for 100 yuan.


    The prices here are relatively low, but he bought a sufficient amount, and there was not much left after paying a hundred yuan. In the end, he only left twenty yuan.


    After they asked where they took the car, they found the car to the destination.


    The driver looked at this group of strangers very curiously. He was a bit cautious, but the spirited young man talked to him kindly, without showing up.


    After a while, the uncle driver let go of his restraint, haha ??followed Si Yue Kan Dashan.


    Fang Xueruo and Weng Huaibei had already arrived in Xiahe Village at this time. Fang Xueruo walked in the village, looking at the dirty environment on the side of the road, and frowned slightly while facing away from the camera, but he soon smoothed it out. Smile.


    Not long after, a group of children looking dirty looked at Fang Xueruo and Weng Huaibei and his party like monkeys not far away.


    The children in the country are not so restrained, and basically go out and run around during vacation time. I went out in the morning clean, and before long, they all became small cats.


    They were very curious when they saw strangers coming to the village, but they were repeatedly instructed by the adults not to go close after strangers came from the village, so they just watched from a distance.


    Fang Xueruo smiled and said, "It''s so uncomfortable to be looked at like this. I feel like the animals in my zoo."


    Weng Huaibei smiled and said, "They see Xueruo, you look pretty!"


    To be honest, Fang Xueruo''s appearance is not the most outstanding in the entertainment industry, but she is bright as a bright moon, and her immaculate temperament sets off her eight-point appearance to nine-nines.


    Fang Xueruo waved her hand and said, "I''m just so-so."


    "You don''t believe it? Wait, I''ll ask, kids are the least likely to lie."


    After Weng Huaibei finished speaking, he looked at the children, tried his best to speak kindly, and waved to one of the children in the crowd, "Children, come here!"


    Instead, the children stepped back, staring at each other, and then opened their eyes to look at them.


    When Weng Huaibei saw the children refused to come over, he felt that they were afraid of life and did not reluctantly. Instead, he said, "My children, do you think this sister Xueruo is the most beautiful?"


    The children stared at Fang Xueruo for a long time, and a childish voice said: "Sister Ruoruo is the most beautiful."


    Weng Huaibei immediately looked at Fang Xueruo proudly, "Am I right? The children''s eyes are sharp!"


    There was a barrage in the live broadcast room praising the beauty of the goddess.


    Fang Xueruo''s lips raised, and being praised always makes people feel better.


    "Sister Ruoruo is not her!" A small voice retorted.


    Weng Huaibei and Fang Xueruo suddenly looked over, and the talking little girl suddenly hid behind her little partner, and then timidly showed a pair of eyes.


    The big boy in front of the little girl held his head proudly, "You are not as beautiful as your sister!"


    This remark caused a sympathy, "Sister Ruoruo best watched!"


    Fang Xueruo''s smile froze suddenly, a village girl compared with her? The name still resembles her?


    The barrage was suddenly hahaha.


    [Yes, children¡¯s eyes are sharp! ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, kids will never lie! ¡¿


    [This is the fastest rollover scene I have ever seen. ¡¿


    [Tell a joke, the most beautiful **** is not as beautiful as a country girl]


    There was also Fang Xueruo''s black fan in the barrage. At this time, there was a taunt, but it was quickly overshadowed by a large number of fans.


    Instead, many fans talked about those little kids who didn''t know anything when they hadn''t seen the world, and even mocked where a village girl could see better.


    Weng Huaibei''s expression was also a bit embarrassing. He didn''t expect these children to be so shameless. If they were recorded, they could be edited, but now it is live broadcast...


    The children seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right, and suddenly disappeared.


    Weng Huaibei laughed, "The child is still young..."


    Fang Xueruo smiled indifferently, and said warmly: "It''s okay." Then she changed the subject, "Are we almost there?"


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    At this time, Si Yue and Xin Xu were taking the car to Shanghe Village.


    [Hey, is there still such a poor place now? ¡¿


    [Looking at them walking through mountains and rivers, it feels like living in a different world]


    Audiences who live in big cities all the year round, although there are often public welfare projects that help children in the mountains and help people out of the mountains, they always feel that they are far away.


    Now, in the live broadcast, I can feel it so intuitively.


    When the stars arrived in town, they thought they were remote enough, but they didn''t expect that they would eventually go even more remote.


    Especially in the bullet screen, science is still popular. This kind of area is not the most remote, and there are many more remote places.


    From the town to the destination on a three-wheeled motorbike carrying passengers, there is more than half an hour''s journey, bypassing a section of mountain roads and entering the village among the mountains.


    Standing here, I really look up at the mountains. The densest place where villages gather is in the huge flat cols between the mountains.


    It is said that there are still some villages built on the mountainside and at the foot of the mountain. Xiaoao Village is on the mountainside, and one of the groups went to this village.


    There are some people here who have never been out of this place in their entire lives. Most of them went out when they were young, and finally returned to their hometown to provide for the elderly when they were old.


    "The days are much better now than before. When the road was not built before, we had to go to the town to hike over the mountains and mountains. It is still a good national policy. Since the road was built, we can travel more easily. It has also shrunk by more than half."


    A bridge is erected between the two mountains halfway up to connect the two sides. It is about 500 meters long. People do not need to go to the bottom of the mountain and climb up to continue walking.


    It''s a pity that they are too biased here. The roads are of little use if they are built. People from outside and cars don''t need to pass through here. They can''t touch it anywhere, and there is no place worth investing in in the mountains.


    The only thing that is gratifying is that the environment here has not been severely damaged, the air is very fresh, and the blowing wind is very comfortable on the face.


    The uncle driver took the people to the entrance of Shanghe Village and enthusiastically helped to remove the luggage. "Walk along this path for a while, then turn right, and the third building is Mei''s house."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Si Yue paid the fee and then walked in the direction pointed by the driver with his luggage.


    Xin Xu sighed, "Brother Yue is really good, and I can talk so much with Uncle, if I don''t know what to say."


    This relationship is getting closer in an instant. If they hadn''t insisted on paying the fare, they would have been waived.


    Si Yue was gentle, "You are still young, so you can learn slowly."


    The two walked one after another to a farmyard.


    Xin Xu tried his best to look up. They were about to live in the house for half a month. They felt relieved, and they were surprised, "It looks good!"


    He thought that in such a partial area, the conditions of the place where they lived would be relatively poor, but unexpectedly it was good. The two-and-a-half-story building, the tiles on the outside, and a large yard were well organized and looked clean and tidy. .


    "The program team really did the personnel this time!" Xin Xu believed it, and the program team really asked them to take a vacation!


    Secretary Yue said nothing.


    The courtyard door was hidden, Si Yue didn''t push the door directly, but knocked on the door first.


    "Come in!" a loud voice came from inside.


    Si Yue pushed the door in, and a charitable woman walked out of the room. Seeing the two people coming in, her eyes brightened and she said enthusiastically, "Oh, you can count it! Welcome."


    Si Yue said gently: "Hello aunty, I am Si Yue, just call me A Yue."


    Xin Xu said hello politely, "Hello auntie, my name is Xin Xu, and the aunty calls me Xiao Xu."


    "A Yue, Xiao Xu, you just call me Aunt Mei." Aunt Mei looked at the two boys and kindly greeted them to enter the house, "Don''t just stand in the yard, go in and rest."


    Aunt Mei looked at the people in this room and smiled enthusiastically. At that time, she was too nervous in front of Yun Ruo. When she faced it, Aunt Mei was able to stand on the ground and completely regarded Si Yue and Xin Xu as the front. It''s not uncomfortable to visit my nephew and nephew.


    "Aunt Mei, this is our little thought." Si Yue put two big bags of fruit on the table.


    "I''m here, why are you still buying fruits?" Aunt Mei groaned, smiling more enthusiastically.


    Si Yue''s attitude is humble and close, "Yes, please take care of Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei during this time."


    Aunt Mei smiled brighter.


    She took the two to the second floor, "Only I and the old man are in the house, so we live on the first floor. If anything happens, come see me and the old man... This is my son''s room. Both rooms are vacant rooms. Live here during this time."


    Aunt Mei has only one son. She didn''t build much when she built the house. There are two rooms on the first floor, one for the two old guys, and one for sundries.


    Three rooms were built upstairs, and the son will be more generous after his marriage.


    It was already evening when they came to the place, and the guests had a relaxing night and had a sumptuous farm dinner.


    Just as they were preparing to spend their days at leisure, a task card was sent to them...


    The nearby ten villages and eight townships became lively because of the arrival of celebrities, and everyone went to watch and discuss with great interest.


    But within two days, I lost interest.


    The celebrity also has two eyes, one nose and one mouth. It looks nothing special after a long time, and he is clumsy doing housework and farming. If he lives in the countryside, he can''t even support himself.


    And they don''t even recognize the crops, which makes a lot of jokes.


    Compared with the excitement outside, the flower garden is as quiet as ever.


    Fu Yunruo wanted to take a look at the stars who came here to film the show. But she found that the bud of the boss seemed to have changed.


    For this reason, Fu Yunruo devoted all his energy to the boss.


    Fu Yunruo first planted flowers by live broadcast, in order to cultivate mutant orchids.


    But later I switched to planting more than a dozen orchids, but the idea of ??inducing mutation has not been given up and tried in the process of breeding.


    It is a pity that the old five and old seven did not mutate until they were in full bloom, and several other plants showed no signs of mutating.


    Only the boss of lotus petals, Fu Yunruo keenly noticed a slight difference.


    To be cautious, she observed carefully for three days, and after confirming that she had successfully mutated, she tremblingly called Uncle Guo.


    As soon as Uncle Guo walked in, Fu Yunruo said excitedly: "Uncle Guo, can you see if the lotus petal orchid has mutated?"


    Even if he had the answer in his mind, Fu Yunruo still wanted Uncle Guo to check again.


    Uncle Guo observed carefully for a while before he straightened up and said with satisfaction: "It has indeed changed."


    Fu Yunruo flushed with excitement.


    She was successfully nurtured!


    "Take good care of it." Uncle Guo walked out of the flower room with his hands behind his back, a little relaxed.


    As soon as he got out of the flower room, Uncle Guo couldn''t help but immediately took out his mobile phone to call his opponent, "Hey, old Mo..."


    Fu Yunruo stayed in the flower room for a while before he could not sit still and look for his son.


    Wen Wen was now waging a cute straw hat in the vegetable field.


    This straw hat was specially woven by Uncle Mei for Wen Wen. It is very suitable for wearing, and it has no weight. The brim can block most of the sun.


    Under the exquisite little hat, a small face flushed, becoming more delicate and lovely.


    Wen Wen felt that helping to grow the flowers was making trouble, so he decided to help take care of the vegetable garden.


    He saw that the greens in the vegetable field were lingering, and the ground was so dry that it cracked, so he took the water over with a hose, turned on the tap, and watered the vegetable field with a shower.


    The sky was sprayed with water mist over the vegetable field. He saw the water vapor in the air as if it refracted colors, and wondered if there would be a rainbow?


    Then he tried to spray the shower to the highest point.


    When Fu Yunruo came out, he saw his son playing vigorously in the water, and hurriedly went over to turn off the tap.


    "Didn''t Mom say that you are not allowed to play in the water?"


    Fu Yunruo squatted in front of Wen Wen and patted his fleshy little butt, "Little naughty ghost."


    Wen Wen''s eyes widened, with a small expression of grief and indignation that you wronged me, "I didn''t play in the water!"


    He shouted: "I''m pouring vegetables!"


    Fu Yunruo turned his head and saw that the vegetable field was damp, obviously over-watering, God, can this vegetable survive?


    "Well, the baby is the best behaved. Mom wronged the baby. Mom is wrong." Fu Yunruo touched his little clothes, which was a little damp, so he picked him up and walked into the house, preparing to change his clothes.


    "Mom knows that the baby wants to help her, but if she wants to water next time, she should ask her to join him."


    Wen Wen embraced Fu Yunruo''s neck, well, for the sake of your sincere apology, I forgive you for spanking me!


    Wen Wen changed his clothes, and Fu Yunruo happily shared with Wen Wen that he had grown a mutant orchid.


    Wen Wen was also very happy when he heard that, and then when Fu Yunruo said that he would spend more time looking after Lanhua, he tilted his head and suddenly thought of something: "Then we shall not go back to the village?"


    "Eh?" Fu Yun thought, if Wen Wen didn''t see his little partner for a long time, he would definitely miss him, so he nodded, "Go back!"


    Wen Wen thoughtfully said: "Mom has something to do first, I can play here."


    When Fu Yunruo heard his son''s milky voice, she was moved and hugged him, "It''s okay. Mom still has time to spend time with the baby. The baby is most important."


    At this time, Uncle Guo walked in and heard these words and said: "You are busy with you, I will bring Wen Wen over."


    Send it in the morning and pick it up in the afternoon without delay.


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while and agreed. Wen Wen could not rest assured that there were so many friends in the village and the elders.


    Uncle Guo sent it in the morning, and she picked it up in the evening, and there was not much time left on the way.


    So the next day, Uncle Guo wanted to bring Wen Wen back to the village. Wen Wen thought that he hadn''t seen the little brothers for a while, and he could play together during the day when his mother was busy, so he made sure that his mother would come to pick him up at night. Replied happily.


    Uncle Guo drove Wen Wen back to the village in a small tram.


    As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the village, Wen Wen saw his group of friends. As soon as the car stopped, he climbed out of the car and hopped towards the friends.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to play!"


    Uncle Guo answered that he had something to do in the village, so he did not go back, but went to a place.


    The gentle friends got together smoothly.


    Zhuang Zhuang, Xiao Shitou and others were jumping around with joy when they saw Wen Wen, and a group of friends quickly played together.


    They were playing hide-and-seek, and Wen Wen didn''t expect other fun for the time being, so he followed.


    Wen Wen knew that there was a hiding place that most people could not find, unless he went out by himself, so he would never be caught!


    Wen Wen hurriedly stepped on his short legs and ran fast, quickly avoided everyone, and then hid under a wooden board behind a haystack in the old house.


    He only needs to estimate the approximate time to go out, and he can keep hiding here next time!


    Wen Wen thought, he is so smart.


    Every time the boys couldn''t find him where he was, he was the only one who hadn''t been found, and they all looked at him with admiring eyes.


    Wen Wen waited and waited. Before the time was up, he heard a little movement outside.


    Wen Wen held his breath and opened his eyes unconsciously, his secret base was discovered?


    The next moment, the plank was lifted, and a low, smiling voice came over.


    "Oh, what did I find?"


    The slender hand stretched over, grabbed his back clothes, and lifted him easily.


    "Whose cutie is this?"


    A handsome face appeared in front of him, and his eyes widened violently.


    Si, Si Yue?

 Chapter 29：

    Si Yuelai was here to put the dustpan and firewood back. The firewood in the kitchen was almost gone, so he took the initiative to get some back from the place where the firewood was piled in Mei''s house.


    When I went back, I noticed a slight movement near the old house.


    He thought it was the show crew who threw a small animal around here to give them a meal, and he came over to find out. In the end, he was a little cute?


    Si Yue looked at the meaty little dumpling in front of him, and after making sure that he could accept the little dust on his body, he held it in his arms with one hand.


    The little dumpling was soft, with a smell of milk on his body, his skin was white, his features were delicate and lovely, and he was very different from the children he had seen here recently.


    Si Yue originally thought that he had no feelings for children. Maybe it was because he loved the house and the young people recently, so when he saw such a cute and obedient little dumpling, he felt a little like it?


    "Kid, what are you hiding here for?"


    Si Yue hugged the child and walked out. He motioned to the photographer to try not to shoot the child.


    Despite this, the camera took a close-up at the moment Si Yue lifted the wooden plank. Yuxue¡¯s cute little doll crouched like a frightened animal, looking over it with wide round eyes, and his cheeks beating. Toot, pink and jade, the screen went silent at that moment.


    Then dense barrage gushed out.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh is this peerless cutie! ¡¿


    [Who¡¯s cub! ¡¿


    [I was so cute that I was suffocated! ¡¿


    ¡¾You are not alone! ¡¿


    [You are not two people! ¡¿


    [Photographer quickly take pictures of cubs! I want to watch the little cutie! ! ! ¡¿


    This sentence in bold and red drew a sympathy.


    Fans rebelled, just a little bit away. Si Yue''s fans screamed and shouted Xiao cutie, asking Xiao cutie to leave the country. As for Si Yue, who, I don¡¯t know!


    Wen Wen didn''t know the situation in the live broadcast room. He stayed in Si Yue''s arms and his body became tense and stiff.


    Hearing Si Yue''s question, he stumbled and said: "Catch, hide and seek."


    The trembling little milk voice was collected into the live broadcast room and spread to everyone''s ears, instantly screaming cute.


    The more ATS has to be as warm as a spring breeze to the little cute, don''t scare the little cubs!


    "Oh, hide and seek."


    Si Yue held the baby in one hand and the dustpan in the other, keeping the firewood steady.


    Just after walking for a while, Si Yue saw that there were children around him looking over, moving closer to them, looking at the little dumpling in his hand, as if he was eager to try to grab it.


    He put the little dumpling down and rubbed his little head. "When you play hide and seek in the future, remember to hide with your little brother and sister."


    For such a small child, hiding in a place that is not easily found, what if there is an accident?


    Si Yue straightened up and walked forward carrying the dustpan.


    Wen Wen pressed the touched head and looked at the tall figure who was leaving, with rosy cheeks.


    Si, Si Yue actually touched his head!


    Wen Wen''s little heart is plopping, it''s Si Yue! Did he actually come to film the show?


    When he was in the entertainment industry in his last life, Si Yue had already withdrawn from the entertainment industry, and he had never seen him.


    Although he is unscrupulous in order to become popular, Si Yue has always been the existence he looks up to. He regards Si Yue as an idol and hopes that he can achieve his achievements.


    Fu Wen spent many years at the bottom, and finally got a chance to become the second male in a drama. That drama became popular, and his personality was pleasing again. He thought he would follow the fire, but because he blocked others The road was suppressed and remained silent.


    Later, I saw someone editing his video, and he also commented that his acting skills are somewhat of a shadow of Si Yue.


    The company that Fu Wen signed with is not well-known. He is not well-known himself, and he is not from a major. The company did not arrange courses for him. In order to hone his acting skills, he specially learned Si Yue''s acting skills, and he had long played all the roles of Si Yue. All researched thoroughly.


    It may be that I imitated too deeply when I was studying, and I unconsciously brought it out when I was acting, and I was seen by others.


    This gave the agent an idea and suggested that Fu Wen move closer to this. He was too eager to get ahead, so he was persuaded by the agent, so he started marketing personnel. For this reason, he deliberately imitated Si Yue¡¯s demeanor and acting style and started marketing. The title of Koshigoshi.


    Black and red are also red. Although it provokes ridicule, but also relying on this heat, he took the opportunity to receive several dramas, and finally succeeded in turning him over and became completely famous.


    He himself has the strength and acting skills, after deliberately imitating, he really has the temperament of a little more than one.


    Although most of Si Yue''s fans caught him scolding, Fu Wen never cared, he wanted fame, he wanted to climb to the top, and would never be easily bullied.


    After he got the actor, he completely got rid of the title of Xiao Si Yue, and this period of marketing became his only dark history.


    Fu Wen''s past life has always been controversial. Fans of black fans are polarized. The desire for love leads to the death of evil.


    He didn''t care about it all.


    But now, seeing a real person, Wen Wen suddenly thought of a problem he hadn''t deliberately thought about.


    What kind of attitude did Si Yue have when he knew that such a person took advantage of him in his previous life? Do you look down on it or just ignore it?


    Wen Wen thought, Si Yue would definitely hate him, right?


    No, I shouldn''t take it seriously, right?


    He remembers once at a banquet that he had a few words with Si Yue''s former agent. At that time, Yuanta''s agent had retreated to the second line and did not bring any more artists, but was one of Apple Entertainment''s major shareholders.


    He was quite amiable to himself, who was still holding on to Xiaoshiyue''s reputation, so he shouldn''t mind, right?


    But if it is himself, if such a person hype him so much, he would probably respond...


    His hand unconsciously picked up the corner of his clothes.


    After Si Yue and the invisible photographer left, the children rushed forward, chatting around Wen Wen.


    "Wen Wen, you are so high and so high by Uncle Yue! We thought we couldn''t take you back."


    "Wen Wen, why are you with Uncle Yue?"


    Not long after Wen Wen was immersed in his thoughts, he was interrupted by a group of chirping voices. He heard the children''s curious questions and replied: "He found me."


    "Wow! Uncle Yue is amazing!" Patting his little hand little by little, "We can''t find Wen Wen."


    "Yeah! We can''t find where Wen Wen is hiding every time! Uncle Yue is amazing!"


    After exclaiming, the children saw Wen Wen''s unusual silence, and hurriedly asked: "Wen Wen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Little Stone asked with concern, "Did you think that Uncle Yue is a bad person and was scared?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Yue is a good person! A big star!"


    Touch Wen Wen''s back solemnly, like an adult calms a child, "Wen Wen is not afraid, the more uncle is nice, he will give us candy."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Wen raised his spirits, "I''m fine." But at this time, he was a little concerned.


    The children couldn''t see much, thinking Wen Wen was really okay, and continued to play the next round of hide and seek.


    The person looking for someone covered their eyes and shouted the numbers: "1,2..." A group of children smiled and broke up, Wen Wen ran with his short legs.


    He subconsciously wanted to continue hiding in the place where he had previously hidden, but his footsteps were involuntarily biased.


    He remembered that the star who came to his village to film the show was living in Grandma Mei''s house.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help running to Grandma Mei''s house. On the way, an adult saw Wen Wen and kindly asked Wen Wen where he was going.


    Wen Wenliang replied with a little milky voice: "Go to Grandma Mei''s house!"


    When he reached the door of Grandma Mei''s house, he stopped small steps, hesitated for a moment, still did not dare to push the door in.


    He lingered for a long time and moved to the door, quietly pushed the vacant courtyard door open a gap, scratching the door panel and looking inside through the gap.


    His eyes tumbled and he couldn''t see anything in the small gap. He was hesitant to push it open. Suddenly, the door was pulled open, Wen Wen lost his leaning, and he lost his balance and threw forward.


    Wen Wen hesitated, and the little hand waved subconsciously to grasp something, and then hit a hard and somewhat soft pillar, subconsciously grasping.


    Then he hugged his two small hands tightly, so dangerous that he almost fell into a bone.


    The pillar he was holding moved, and Wen Wen subconsciously held it tighter.


    With his feet hanging in the air, he raised his two chubby feet and subconsciously wrapped them around the "pillar".


    [Hhhh The best posture for holding thighs¡Ì]


    [I also want such a cute baby as a leg pendant! ¡¿


    [At this moment, I don¡¯t know who to envy]


    ...


    Si Yue noticed this little dumpling early in the morning, and his big round eyes looked in curiously. As soon as he opened the door, he lost support and fell over, thumping like a duck, and his little hand caught his pants.


    Si Yue could have moved his foot, but he didn''t move it in the end for some reason, but when he felt the pulling force of his pants, he held down the trousers to avoid being pulled off.


    Feeling the soft touch on his feet and the heavy weight of his feet, he shook his feet, "How long will he hold?"


    Wen Wen looked up and saw Si Yue, who looked down at him, and his fleshy cheeks flushed.


    He quickly put down his feet and hands, and stepped back.


    "Yes, sorry!" Wen Wen said nervously.


    He quietly raised his eyes to look at him, then quickly lowered his head and stared at the ground, thinking embarrassingly that he was really ashamed.


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows and knelt down, "Little guy, come here."


    Wen Wen looked up at him, hesitating not to step forward.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    He shook his head quickly, not afraid! However, facing him, Wen Wen always felt unassuming.


    Si Yue said again: "Come here."


    Wen Wen moved a small step over, and Si Yue held his armpits with both hands, stood up and picked him up high.


    "Yeah!"


    Wen Wen''s whole body vacated, and his sight was quickly raised and then higher, he was taller than Si Yue!


    Wen Wen''s eyes rounded, two chubby feet stroked a few times in the air, and then looked at Si Yue quietly.


    At this time, Aunt Mei came out of the house and saw Wen Wen suddenly smiled into a flower, "Wen Wen is back!"


    She came over and smiled kindly to Wen Wen, "Your mother is still calling me, and she is about to find you."


    Aunt Mei was very happy when she heard Ruoruo say that Wen Wen had gone back to the village to play. Please take care of her.


    As soon as Wen Wen heard his mother, he looked over, "What did the mother say?"


    "I want to eat at noon, and I need to sleep after eating." Aunt Mei smiled and said Fu Yunruo''s explanation, "Grandma is your favorite omelet."


    Wen Wen''s eyes lit up and he said softly, "Thank you, grandma."


    Seeing that Aunt Mei knew the child, Si Yue held him with one hand.


    Xin Xu in the kitchen heard voices in the yard and walked out curiously. He was immediately happy when he saw Si Yue holding a jade-shaped child in his hand, "Brother Yue, where did you kidnap the child?"


    Xin Xu walked in front of the two of them, saw the little guy in front of him, saw the dizzy healthy red cloud, the bulging milk fat seemed to be easy to pinch, his fingers were about to move, and he wanted to pinch.


    Si Yue raised his hand to block, and said solemnly: "You can''t touch the child''s face casually."


    is it? Xin Xu looked at it reluctantly, "Well..."


    Wen Wen looked at Xin Xu with a bit of curiosity in his eyes. Another advantage of going back to the past is that he can see many celebrities who have disappeared or half-retired after more than a dozen or two decades.


    He remembered this Xin Xu, and he even covered one of his classic songs when he later participated in the show.


    "Auntie, then I will bring Wen Wen to buy soy sauce."


    Seeing that Wen Wen did not reject Si Yue, Aunt Mei saw that his eyes were still shining. She knew that Wen Wen liked him very much, so she happily responded, "Ah!"


    Si Yue raised Wen Wen on his shoulders and walked out of the yard steadily.


    Wen Wen held Si Yue''s shoulder with one hand and looked around curiously.


    It was the first time that he sat on someone''s shoulders. He didn''t worry about falling off at all, he just felt very safe.


    It was the first time that he saw the scenery from this angle, and the village he was already familiar with found it extremely novel.


    Although his mother often hugs him, she is a weak woman and can''t put him on her shoulders.


    Wen Wen gave birth to a little at this time, maybe this is the emotion of his father''s feeling.


    But this thought was quickly thrown away by him, and there was no need for a third person in the family, only him and his mother were enough.


    He doesn''t need that scumbag man.


    Wen Wen looked down at Si Yue''s profile, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    Si Yue turned his head and glanced at the little guy, saw the panic in his eyes, smiled slightly, "It''s okay."


    He thought that Wen Wen apologized because he accidentally hit him, but he didn''t know that he was referring to another thing. He only thought that this little guy was too young but too sensible.


    "Then, are we friends?" Wen Wen''s voice unconsciously carried expectation.


    He just thought at this time, if he could make friends with his idol, he would be more fulfilled in his life!


    In his life, he will never do bad things anymore, he will be an upright person! He wants to be the pride of his mother!


    Si Yue''s voice was odd, "Do you want to make friends with me?"


    Wen Wen nodded seriously: "Yes!"


    But Wen Wen forgot at this time that he was still a small beanie under the age of four, and said seriously that he wanted to make friends with Si Yue, just to make people laugh.


    Of course, because the person who proposed to make friends is a small beanie, if it is an adult, the fans of Si Yue may be scolded for wanting to rub their enthusiasm, shameless!


    But at this time it is--


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhh, I want to make friends with little cute too! ¡¿


    [Take me a wailing]


    [Yes, yes, if Brother Yue doesn''t make friends with you, we will scold him! ¡¿


    Si Yue''s voice implies a smile, "Okay."


    Wen Wen suddenly showed a big smile, and after having fun, he thought that he should be more reserved and not show his emotions, so he tensed.


    I couldn''t stretch it, I covered my mouth with my hand, my eyes were bent into beautiful crescents, and my feet couldn''t help but curl up.


    He thought proudly that he and his idol are friends!


    When I met friends on the road, they asked Wen Wen if he was playing hide and seek.


    Wen Wen said loudly: "Stop playing, I want to eat!"


    When the other children saw this, they stopped playing. They went home and planned to go to dinner, waiting to continue playing with Wen Wen in the afternoon.


    One year and one student soon came to the small shop in the village. Wen Wen yelled sweetly when he saw Grandpa Mei Er who often stuffed him with snacks.


    Grandpa Mei Er laughed, and immediately took a toffee and stuffed it with Wen Wen and put it in his small trouser pocket.


    Si Yue bought a bottle of soy sauce, and Wen Wen didn''t ask him to hold it when he returned.


    Although he liked it very much, he believed that they were equal friends. How could he let a friend walk with him?


    So he rightly refused.


    Then he volunteered to help with soy sauce, thinking that soy sauce didn''t match the idol''s style of painting, he should do the hard work for him!


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen''s small body, then put the soy sauce bottle on the ground.


    Wen Wen single-handed... can''t lift it.


    Wen Wen is surprised, is the soy sauce bottle so heavy? A glass bottle of soy sauce is only two catties in total! He held the bottle with both hands and finally picked it up.


    Walking two steps, the weight may be unbalanced. He walked swayingly. Si Yue was squatting on the side, holding his chin and watching his new friend walking like a little penguin holding a soy sauce bottle. Live, reached out and poked.


    The rickety body suddenly lost his balance and sat on the ground.


    Wen Wen sat on the ground holding the soy sauce bottle, her face still blank.


    The audience in the barrage laughed and chuckled, condemning Si Yue for being too bad, and actually doing it badly. Didn''t it make it easy for the children to walk?


    Si Yue couldn''t help laughing, the kid was quite funny.


    Sometimes it feels like he is not mature enough for his age, and sometimes he is completely a child.


    In the end, Si Yue took the kid holding the soy sauce home, and rounded up the soy sauce that the kid brought back.


    Wen Wen nestled in Si Yue''s arms and blushed like a monkey butt. He was too embarrassed in front of his idol.


    During lunch, the live broadcast room was closed, and Si Yue and Xin Xu were more casual.


    Xin Xu ate a meal and complained: "This program group is too bad, and the task is about to collapse." They have to complete the task, but also pay attention to throwing some laughter, so they have to be more exaggerated, but also pay attention to not Say something wrong.


    Generally speaking, no variety show is easy.


    Especially this is in the countryside. They have never touched farm work or raised poultry. They are exhausted physically and mentally by the task.


    Wen Wen was eating the fragrant egg-wrapped meat, listening to the gossip of the show group with his ears erected, and echoing the same feelings in his heart. That''s right, variety shows especially involve physical work, which is so exhausting. , The whole person collapsed and didn''t want to move a finger.


    Aunt Mei did not forget to pick him up with vegetables, "Wen Wen can''t just eat meat, eat some vegetables."


    Wen Wen subconsciously wanted to act like a baby. Grandma Mei''s position was not as firm as her mother. When he acted like a baby, Grandma Mei surrendered.


    Then to the boss Yue''s eyes.


    The chopsticks that were about to be stretched out were put to my mouth, and after biting off the green vegetables, after a few bites and swallowing them, he said solemnly: "I''m not picky eaters actually."


    Well, don''t let your idol friend think that he is a picky kid.


    "Yeah." Si Yue nodded, and took another chopsticks to Wen Wen with his public chopsticks, filling his small bowl full, equally serious, "Then eat more."


    Xin Xu made a pounce, then covered his mouth and smiled.


    Wen Wen: "..." Why does he think that the idol''s temperament seems a bit nasty? No, it must be an illusion!


    The author has something to say: here, let¡¯s talk about it. Wenwen didn¡¯t do anything wrong in the early stage. He just saw too many dark sides. Most of the time, he can only protect himself and watch him coldly. This leads to a bit extreme personality, which makes him feel most embarrassed Yes, I used to take advantage of Si Yue''s fame, but in fact, Si Yue is his idol.


    But after all, he was once a villain. Don''t think he is as cute and cute as a real kid now, and he can be fierce when he fights with the hero.

 Chapter 30：

    After lunch, Si Yue and Xin Xu chatted in the yard. After a few days of getting along, Xin Xu became very natural with Si Yue and talked freely.


    Wen Wen walked in the yard with his stomach to digest food, while listening to them with his ears up.


    After more than half an hour, Aunt Mei came over and took Wen Wen to the room, ready to take a nap.


    Wen Wen''s work and rest are regular, half an hour after meals every day, must take a nap.


    Aunt Mei Shumei naturally didn''t worry that Wen Wen went to the old house alone. Wen Wen once again claimed to be an adult and wanted to sleep alone, so he took a nap in Aunt Mei''s son''s room.


    Wen Wen is very familiar with the Mei family, so he is not uncomfortable. Although he still thinks of the idol downstairs in his heart, the punctual biological clock makes him fall asleep quickly, and his stomach falls and snoring fragrantly.


    After Wen Wen woke up, the room was quiet. He rubbed his eyes and climbed out of the bed, opened the door and walked out of the room downstairs.


    Only Aunt Mei was in the courtyard, but Si Yue and Xin Xu were not seen.


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled around, "Si...Where are Uncle Yue and Uncle Xu?"


    Aunt Mei smiled and said, "They, go out to do the task."


    Aunt May went to see what was new and watched how the TV station made the show. As a result, these stars did what they were used to. They didn''t understand what was good about it, so they didn''t pay attention.


    Wen Wen knew that he couldn''t bother them to do business. He regretted for a while. He wanted to get along with Si Yue, but he didn''t rush for a while. I heard that they were going to shoot for half a month.


    Then I was jumping around and preparing to go out and find friends to play.


    Before leaving the hospital door, Wen Wen suddenly froze.


    He squatted down and covered his head with a faceless look. After working as a child for a long time, his mind becomes a child.


    How could he not expect that Si Yue would be broadcasting live in the morning! He would filter out such a shiningly big live broadcast device directly, and only idols in his eyes?


    Has he been photographed? How much shame did he do? Wasn''t he publicly executed?


    He still brazenly said that he wants to make friends with Si Yue...It is estimated that he will be caught by his fans and scolded by his fans, just like his previous life?


    Wen Wen buried his face, the whole person shrank into a circle, fell into an ostrich state, and refused to admit that the stupid one was himself.


    The shouts of friends came from outside the yard.


    Wen Wen raised his head.


    Forget it, anyway, he has long been trained to be brazen, and it doesn''t hurt or itch the curse.


    Besides, his mother doesn''t let him watch too many electronic devices, and there is not enough time to watch dramas every day. How can he have time to watch variety shows?


    If he doesn''t look, he won''t be able to see others scolding him.


    Anyway, he is still young now, and I will talk about the future. Maybe people have forgotten his dark history for more than ten or twenty years!


    After Wen Wen figured it out, she continued to bounce around and ran outside, and she responded loudly, "Come on!"


    A group of children in the village gathered together in no time and was noisy.


    Not long after, a group of children, Urala''s, ran towards them. Dali and Xiao Shitou looked at them. It was Dashan from the neighboring village and his more than a dozen younger brothers!


    Little Stone thought that Dashan was going to grab the child again, so they hurriedly surrounded Wen Wen, hugged them tightly, and looked at them very vigilantly.


    Wen Wen who was almost squeezed out of breath: "..."


    "What do you want to do?" shouted vigorously, "I warn you, Wen Wen belongs to our village, you are not allowed to grab it!"


    "Chu Mu Meng!" She squeezed her small fist and yelled.


    "I don''t grab Wen Wen." Da Shan said, his eyes glanced at Wen Wen, who was covered by Yan Yanshi, who couldn''t see it at all.


    Dali waited for the children to hear this, but they were still very vigilant, thinking that they wanted to let them relax their vigilance, and then took Wen Wen away again.


    Wen Wen has gone through all kinds of fortunes, and finally squeezed out of the protective circle, with a layer of sweat on his face and rosy cheeks.


    Dali and another elder child''s patron saint pestered Wen Wen on both sides, staring at them with piercing eyes.


    Wen Wen raised his face and asked solemnly: "What are you doing here?"


    Although Da Shan returned the candy many times, it does not mean that Wen Wen did not remember Da Shan taking him away.


    Dashan''s eyes lit up when he watched Wen Wen, "I have already given you the candy, will you take me to play?"


    Wen Wen: "?!" Wait, the sugar is the admission fee, not an apology?


    Dashan suggested: "We play together, so many people are fun."


    The kids here are very proud: "Wen Wen won''t play with you!"


    Dashan tilted his head, "Why?"


    Yiyi held up her chest and said, "You are all dirty, won''t Wen Wen play with dirty children!"


    "You don''t wash your hands!"


    "Your clothes are dirty!"


    "The face is dirty too!"


    They said every word, Da Shan looked back at his little brother, and compared it to the other side. Indeed, the children over there were all dressed neatly and cleanly, with clean hands and faces.


    On his side, the young man¡¯s nose has nasal mucus, his face hasn¡¯t been cleaned all the year round, his paws are dark, and his clothes are dirty...


    "Wen Wen doesn''t hold hands with children who don''t wash their hands!" A little proudly raised his head.


    In order to be able to hold hands with Wen Wen, she asks her grandma to wash her hands every morning, noon, and evening. The fragrance is white and tender every day!


    "Then let''s clean it up, too." Dashan gave an order, and a group of children swarmed into the river.


    Seeing them running away, Dali and they also followed.


    The children swarmed into the river.


    The water level of this small river running through the whole village is very low and the water flow is gentle. Even four or five-year-old children can stand in the water safely.


    A group of children simply and rudely washed their faces and hands and feet. I don''t know who accidentally splashed water on another person, and then the person splashed it back, accidentally hurting the people around them. Soon a group of children started playing water fights.


    They watched Dali, ready to move, and then ran over to play a water fight. The voices of a large group of children gathered together, as if they could shake the sky down.


    Wen Wen: "..."


    Not long after, a damp mountain came to him, "Wen Wen." He stretched out his hand to hold Wen Wen''s little soft hand.


    The cold dampness spread over, Wen Wen raised his head subconsciously.


    Da Shan said confidently, "I washed my hands."


    Then he said boldly: "I will not be the boss anymore, I will be your little brother, and you will be the boss of our Xiahe Village from now on!"


    Wen Wen: "..." After he ruled the children of Shanghe Village and became the eldest, he relied on Meng to commit murder and unified the neighboring village?


    Dali heard Dashan''s declaration and immediately accepted "Okay, you recognize Wen Wen as the boss, we will be good brothers in the future!"


    Wen Wen: "I don''t want it." The child from one village is already very tired, and he wants to take two villages? Too tired!


    However, the excited Dali and others did not hear his protest, and happily accepted the children of neighboring villages.


    It''s the nature of children to love to be lively. The more people there are, the more excited they become. After a while, Wen Wen is also infected with emotions, leaving the trace of awkwardness away, and having fun together.


    Unknowingly, one afternoon passed, Wen Wen''s face kept smiling and his cheeks flushed.


    Seeing a young and beautiful woman pushing a trolley at the intersection, Wen Wen''s eyes lit up and she ran over with short legs happily.


    "mom!"


    Fu Yun answered sweetly if he was far away.


    When the other children saw Fu Yunruo, they surrounded him happily. Sister Ruoruo kept shouting.


    Fu Yunruo responded with a smile, speaking softly to the children.


    "Thank you children for taking good care of Wen Wen!"


    "Sister Ruoruo, will you and Wen Wen come tomorrow?" Xiao Shitou asked reluctantly.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen''s face flushed with excitement, and said with a smile: "Come on, we will come when we have time."


    The children dispersed with satisfaction.


    Wen Wen had climbed to the position where his feet were placed on the front seat of the small tram, and his little hand held the front of the car.


    Fu Yunruo pushed forward and asked with a smile, "What did Wen Wen play with the kids today?"


    Wen Wen counted down the games he played today, and then proudly raised his head proudly, saying, "They are so naive, in fact I don''t like to play these."


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but laugh, "Well, Wen Wen is so caring, patiently accompany the children to play, Wen Wen is awesome."


    While they were talking, they came to the door of Mei''s courtyard, "Come on, let''s say goodbye to Grandma Mei."


    Only Aunt Mei was at home in the room. Fu Yunruo shouted outside the courtyard, and Aunt Mei wearing an apron came out of the kitchen.


    "Ruoruo is here!"


    "Grandma!" Wen Wen jumped out of the car and took a look inside. It seemed that Si Yue and the others had not returned.


    "Aunt Mei, you have worked so hard to help bring warmth."


    "Hey, it''s not hard work, and I didn''t look at it much. The child went to play in the village by himself." Aunt Mei waved her hand, and she would look at it from time to time without any effort.


    "Then I will bring Wen Wen back to the flower garden first."


    Aunt Mei said anxiously, "Don''t have a meal first?"


    "No, it''s done over there." Fu Yunruoke still remembered that there were other people in Aunt Mei''s house, "Besides, it''s not very convenient for you."


    Aunt Mei thinks about it, so she didn''t force her stay, only that she must eat at home next time.


    Fu Yunruo agreed.


    After a short chat, Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen and left on a small tram.


    Just over ten meters from the car, Si Yue and Xin Xu walked over from the other side.


    Before they entered the courtyard, Xin Xu craned his neck and sniffed hard, "What did Aunt Mei make delicious? It smells good!"


    Aunt Mei was still at the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile: "I made a braised pig''s feet."


    "Wow!" When Xin Xu heard it, his saliva was about to flow out.


    Si Yue looked around in the courtyard, but didn''t see the cheerful little figure running out, "Where is Wen Wen?"


    "His mother took home." Aunt May said, then turned back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Xin Xu followed, and kept talking sweet words, coaxing Aunt Mei to smile.


    Si Yue tilted his head and glanced out. At this time, there was no back on the small road that he had just accidentally glimpsed away from riding a tram.


    Wen Wen twittered along the way, sharing today''s affairs with Fu Yunruo in a cheerful little voice.


    There are so many things he has to talk to his mother. Only when he is eating, his mouth stops for a while, and then he lie down on the bed to sleep, his little mouth still gurgling.


    He wanted to mention to his mother that he might be recorded in the live broadcast, but after thinking about it, let''s forget it, don''t bother my mother.


    If my mother knows, she will definitely watch the show replay on the Internet. If she sees a lot of netizens scolding him, wouldn''t she be annoyed?


    Maybe my mother will go to the program group to ask for deletion or coding.


    Although my mother loves to share his things on live broadcast platforms, most of them are written and verbal descriptions. Occasionally sharing his recent photos will also be marked with thick mosaics. Pay attention to protecting his privacy...


    Wen Wen decided to skip this detail. At the end, he couldn''t help talking about idols.


    "I saw Si Yue!"


    Fu Yunruo tapped his forehead lightly, "No matter how big or small, I want to be called...uncle."


    Fu Yunruo wanted to say that he was his brother, but suddenly thought that if she remembered correctly, Si Yue was a few years older than her.


    She remembered the name Si Yue, probably because in the original text, the heroine Zeng Ruoyouruowu seduce him but was not successful.


    In the end, the relationship was once bad because of the antagonism of the company.


    Si Yue can be said to be the mountain that rests on the heads of men and women, and is the only one who has never suffered a loss in the hands of men and women. If it were not for him to suddenly retreat and leave the entertainment circle completely, the men and women would not be able to be Later became a legend of the era.


    Of course, this is what Fu Yunruo summed up from the cryptic description in the book. After all, it is the heroine''s dashuangwen, and the things that caused the heroine to suffer will not be described in detail.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, this is basically the configuration of the hidden boss, but after sighing, he left it behind. After all, it has nothing to do with her.


    Wen Wen touched his forehead, well, it''s Uncle Yue.


    He thought that he hadn''t said goodbye to Uncle Yue today.

 Chapter 31：

    Early the next morning, Wen Wen had to go back to the village.


    If Fu Yun couldn''t leave the live broadcast, he could only ask Uncle Guo to help send Wen Wen to Mei''s house.


    Looking at the little back of Wen Wen leaving happily, she finally experienced the sense of disappointment that the child was full of wings and was about to fly away from the family and brave the world and no longer needed her mother.


    Obviously sticking to her before, the baby is only four years old, so I don¡¯t need her anymore? Sad and sad...


    Wen Wen didn''t know his mother''s sadness and loss, and was sent to the door of Mei''s courtyard. He numbly climbed out of the car and waved his fat paw cleverly: "Goodbye Guo.


    Then turned around and stepped on his short legs, pushed open the courtyard door and ran in.


    Si Yue was stretching his muscles and bones in the yard, chatting casually with the camera assistant who was shooting.


    Seeing the jubilant little dumpling, he smiled, "Little guy, come here."


    Wen Wen looked at the live broadcast camera, carefully walked around the front, and then stood in a position that was not photographed by the camera but was closest to Si Yue, raised his head and greeted Si Yue in a milky voice: "Uncle Yue morning it is good."


    Turning his head to look at the photographer as if there is no sense of existence, "Uncle early."


    "Wen Wen too early." Si Yue''s voice was unconsciously softer, "You came so early, did your mother send you here?" He heard the sound of the tram outside.


    Wen Wen shook his head, "No, Grandpa Guo sent me here."


    "I''m going for a walk, do you want to come?"


    Wen Wen said loudly: "Yes!"


    One year old and one child left the yard and walked along the path towards the field.


    The rice grains are sinking heavily, and some are already full of golden yellow. It is almost the harvest season. Seeing these will always make people feel the joy of harvest.


    Taking care of the children''s short legs, Si Yue walked slowly, but Wen Wen still walked fast. He took one step, and he had to take three steps.


    Wen Wen looked up for a while, feeling that his neck was sore.


    From his point of view, Si Yue is really tall, like a giant, taller than him when he grows up, he estimates it is about 1.8 meters.


    He looked enviously at those long, straight and long legs, and then at his short legs, the huge gap between Bibi and Bibi, he only reached his knees a little bit... if he could grow to this height in the future All right.


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly raised his gaze again and again. Wen Wen was taken aback for a moment, and the little hand subconsciously supported the big hand holding him.


    "What is Wen Wen thinking?"


    Si Yue walked for a while, and found that the little guy jumping behind him suddenly stopped, his eyes blanked in a daze.


    Si Yue thought he was tired from walking, so he didn''t feel embarrassed by his short legs. He turned around and leaned over to lift him up and put him on his shoulders, and then continued walking.


    Wen Wen said with a serious expression: "I want to grow up quickly." He turned to look at Si Yue, and said admiringly, "I want to grow as tall as you."


    Si Yue encouraged: "Yes, as long as you eat vegetables well, you will surely grow to be as tall as me in the future."


    "I''m too short now." Wen Wen sighed. Although he is confident, being shorter than his peers at the moment always makes him depressed.


    "You are young, and uncle was so short when you were your age."


    Wen Wen emphasized: "I am four years old!" He has passed his third birthday, four years old!


    Four years old? Is four years old so short? Si Yue glanced at the short legs and saw that the height was just like a child in his early twos, but this fluent speaker might be four years old.


    So he didn''t care about it: "Uncle was at this height when he was four years old."


    Wen Wen was happy when he heard it. This shows that he has the opportunity to grow up to this height!


    Although Wen Wen has not been in the mirror, he can''t help but feel that Si Yue must be a good father in the future when he heard this naive conversation between the freshman and the young.


    "Then I want to eat more vegetables!" Wen Wen made a ambition. Even the idol said that he needs to eat more vegetables to grow taller. This shows that it must make sense. He is no longer picky eaters!


    "I want to grow up soon!"


    "What do you do when you grow up so quickly? It''s so good to be a child and carefree all day long, just eat, drink and have fun."


    Children are so simple and happy. You don''t need to think about anything. Just be happy. Although Si Yue''s childhood was relatively short, he also had a carefree life.


    "I want to take care of my mother." Wen Wen sighed like an adult. "My mother is naive and simple. She is always stupid and easy to believe in others. I have to protect her. Otherwise, what should I do if I get deceived?"


    Si Yue couldn''t help laughing. It was so warm and funny that such a small child was serious about his mother.


    "What about your father?"


    Mentioning these two words, Wen Wen frowned, "I don''t need it, that man is very bad, very bad!" He clenched his small fist, "If I see him someday, I must look good!" Let him bully him Mom, hum!


    Si Yue heard that this child had never even seen his own father. It was so irresponsible. Such a cute child would be reluctant to abandon his wife and children. It was a scumbag!


    "That''s really bad."


    "Yeah!" Wen Wen nodded greatly.


    After walking, Si Yue returned to Mei''s house with his children.


    The couples of the Mei family asked Wen Wen and Xihan for warmth, which shows that they are very popular in the Mei family.


    After having breakfast, Si Yue and Xin Xu went to do the task again at the request of the program group.


    Wen Wen was called by a group of children to play together.


    He was thinking about things in his heart, and he seemed to be a little absent, and then he couldn''t help asking the little brothers: "Do you know any other celebrities to do the show?"


    Wen Wen became curious. Since the show is here, there are super first-line stars like Si Yue, who else is left?


    Wen Wen recalled the hottest celebrities at this time, but after many years, he couldn''t remember the old people.


    The children looked at each other and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    At first, they watched for two days due to novelty to see how the celebrities filmed the show, because parents repeatedly warned not to get too close to strangers, and they did not have much contact.


    Children don''t chase stars, and they can''t even tell which star it is.


    In their eyes, these so-called big stars are not yet attractive.


    The family members will discuss a little at the dinner table at first, but they just bury their heads in the meal and don''t understand what the adults are discussing.


    Seeing that they couldn''t answer any of them, Wen Wen was speechless for a while. Well, you can''t be too demanding of the children. After all, in the children''s world, there is nothing else to see except eating, drinking and having fun.


    The world of adults is too complicated for children to understand.


    But a little friend couldn''t see Wen Wen disappointed, and couldn''t help saying: "There is a vicious queen!"


    Vicious queen?


    "Yes, yes, yes!" the children remembered, and said quickly, "it is the vicious queen in Snow White!"


    "She asked us who is the most beautiful!"


    "We said it was Ruoruo sister..."


    A child suddenly thought, "Will she kill Sister Ruoruo like Snow White?"


    When the children heard it, they panicked. In the story, the vicious queen heard the magic mirror say that Snow White was the most beautiful, so she gave Snow White a poisonous apple!


    They burst into tears, and they were terribly scared.


    Wen Wen was also worried when he heard the children''s words. He didn''t know which female celebrity they inadvertently offended. If they have a bad personality, they might hold grudges.


    My mother is so heartless and has an enemy inadvertently. Isn''t she bullied?


    But he was confident on the surface and waved his small hand, comforting them, "No, there is no vicious queen in reality."


    However, the children are still very upset.


    Wen Wen had no choice but to say: "Then we are dwarfs, just protect our mother at that time!"


    When the children heard this, they were immediately happy, and they all expressed their desire to protect the princess.


    A little bit worried, "Wen Wen, we don''t want Ruoruo''s sister to eat poisoned apples. You must be optimistic about Ruoruo''s sister and don''t let her eat things given by strangers."


    Wen Wen patted his chest and promised, "I will."


    So the children continued to play with confidence.


    Wen Wen was playing, always feeling as if he had forgotten something. He only remembered when he saw two strangers coming over, oh, he wanted to see the stars.


    Shanghe Village is adjacent to Xiahe Village, and they are playing in the area between the two villages.


    At this time, Fang Xueruo, wearing a white dress, was turning his head and talking to the audience in the live broadcast room gently, "...well, I know you want to see Brother Yue, didn''t I take you there?...No La, we are just ordinary friends..."


    Seeing a group of children playing, Fang Xueruo walked towards them with a cordial smile.


    She said softly, "Children, may I ask if Mei''s family in Shanghe Village is going this way?"


    The children looked at her and then dispersed.


    "The Vicious Emperor is coming!"


    Fang Xueruo felt very helpless when she saw this situation, and even felt a little sad. She looked at the camera and said, "Actually, I really like children, but I don''t know why the children ran when they saw me..."


    She lowered her head slightly, showing a lovely side face, which caused the "snowballs" watching the live broadcast to feel distressed and comforted, and they scolded these country children as unpleasant.


    It wasn''t until the assistant of photography reminded that there was still a kid who didn''t run, and Fang Xueruo looked over. A cute little dumpling of Yuxue stood there stupidly, staring at Fang Xueruo in a daze.


    Fang Xueruo saw the child who hadn¡¯t run, with a surprised expression on her face. She speeded up and walked over, leaning down, with a soft smile on her face. She reached out her hand as if she wanted to touch his little face, "Kid..."


    Fang Xueruo watched Si Yue¡¯s live broadcast on the Internet at night, and knew that this child was the kid who appeared on Si Yue¡¯s live broadcast, but she thought in her heart that the more Si liked the kid, the more pleasing.


    Wen Wen was stunned when he saw Fang Xueruo.


    He never expected that he would see the old woman here when she was young.


    Fang Xueruo! That woman''s mother was also an old woman who disgusted him very much.


    She didn''t seem to have changed much from more than twenty years later, but she was younger, her temperament was different, and she had no precipitation over time.


    He will always remember that when she looked at her eyes, high above, as if looking at a mouse in the gutter, full of contempt and disgust.


    Fu Wen was also at that time, desperately trying to climb up like a mad, he was worried about the woman''s eyes that looked like garbage, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake the other person.


    That woman is a wealthy lady, she also came from a wealthy family, she also has a husband who has loved for many years, and is a legend in the entertainment industry...


    And he later learned that every time he showed signs of becoming popular, he was suppressed again and again, and there was still black material that could not be washed away. It was the ghost of this old woman.


    He didn''t know why she noticed him, a trivial person, but did not succumb to fate, and finally struggled to bleed in a malicious encirclement.


    Later, I met Chang Xue''ai, a woman who had the same temperament as the old woman, and even some people who looked alike. Knowing that she was the daughter of an old woman, she hid in the dark and tirelessly made trouble for her, just as she was once framed. Of yourself.


    However, there is a difference in the end. He has no background and can only be slaughtered by others. The other party has a deep background, with the Fang family and the Chang family as the backer, and the suitors with the same background. He finally failed to fight. Over.


    But this woman smiled softly at him at this time, and she reached out her hand to touch his face.


    Wen Wen only felt that boundless malice was sweeping towards him, and the soft touch on his cheeks made him stand upright and his spirits tense.


    He tilted his head subconsciously and took a bite into her hand.


    Fang Xueruo looked at the child in front of her, and she could only see more clearly when she walked closer. These five senses always gave her a feeling of deja vu, and they were so familiar that she couldn''t help feeling malicious in her heart.


    She was thinking, and suddenly felt a sharp pain from her finger, she cried out, and subconsciously pushed the child out.


    Fu Wen was pushed back a few steps, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Wen Wen!"


    After the children ran away, they realized that Wen Wen was not following. They couldn''t leave Wen Wen alone to face the vicious queen, and then ran back in a swarm.


    Then I saw the evil queen pushing Wen Wen to the ground.


    "Do you dare to beat Wen Wen!" Dali and Da Shan clenched their small fists and rushed up angrily, "Kill you!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the photography assistant quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Children don¡¯t listen to any misunderstandings, they only see their warmth being bullied! Angrily waved his small fists, punches and kicks.


    The photographer didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only stop it. He was already struggling to stop the two and a half-year-old children alone, and he had several fists on his body, unable to stop the other seven or eight-year-old children who rushed up.


    "Hit you! Hit you!"


    The hill, who was less than four years old, also screamed and rushed forward, bumping her head, Fang Xueruo hid so embarrassed, and was beaten a lot on her body.


    There are also some small beans around Wen Wen, raising his head, closing his eyes and opening his mouth, crying.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    Sitting on the ground, Wen Wen saw this situation, and his whole body was dumbfounded.


    Si Yue waited for those who rushed to see this scene.


    The older group of children yelled and besieged the two adults, and the other group of small children sat on the ground and cried, and the little dumplings surrounded by them looked blank.


    Not only the show crew who saw the wrong situation in the live broadcast room and the celebrities doing tasks nearby came here, but also the village who heard the wrong cry.


    Si Yue stepped forward and immediately hugged Wen Wen.


    The people in black in the show group hurriedly hugged the children away, and Da Shan and others struggled with kicks and bites.


    "I said what''s the matter with you? Just shoot the show, why do you bully the kids?"


    When the villagers saw that their children had a conflict with the people in the program group, such adults shamelessly hugged the children away from them.


    They looked at the outsiders with alert and dissatisfaction. If they hadn''t seen them just separating the children and didn''t touch the children a finger, they would have to go up and have a fight before talking.


    Seeing the adults coming, the children became more confident, struggling to the ground and rushing to the adults to complain.


    "Second Uncle, they bullied Wen Wen!"


    "They beat Wen Wen!"


    "Grandpa! They beat people!"


    The members of the program team and the local villagers formed a confrontation.


    The director''s assistant asked bitterly whether to close the live broadcast room. After this accident, the live broadcast room exploded, and several hot searches on Weibo instantly exploded.


    The director measured it and immediately decided to continue broadcasting.


    Originally, because the program conflicts were not enough, the traffic has never been able to burst again. Although a program that is not handled well may die, it is also an opportunity.


    Director Peng accompanied the smiling face, "Do not get me wrong, fellow villagers, we have no malice towards the children."


    However, the villagers are still dissatisfied. The adults bully the children, and fools know that it should not be the case.


    The children stared at them hostilely, Da Shan shouted: "She beat Wen Wen! We saw it with our own eyes!"


    Everyone moved their eyes to Fang Xueruo.


    Fang Xueruo was very embarrassed at this time, her snow-white dress was stained with countless dirty marks, her hair was scattered, and her face was pale and weak.


    She was weeping, weak and aggrieved in defense, "I didn''t hit him, I just gave him a light push by accident."


    The white fingers seemed to be inadvertent, showing a circle of teeth marks, very conspicuous.


    In order to protect Fang Xueruo, the more embarrassed photographer explained: "The child bit Ms. Fang, and Ms. Fang accidentally pushed it down."


    Weng Huaibei saw the unusually obvious cut on her finger and couldn''t help but condemn it, "Children can''t bite people indiscriminately!"


    The villagers were even more dissatisfied, and the second uncle said: "We have watched Wen Wen since birth, he has been well-behaved and sensible since he was a child, and he also managed the children very well. What did you do to Wen Wen before letting him bite? your?"


    Fang Xueruo was even weaker, with tears in her bright eyes, and the people who watched couldn''t help but feel softened. She said softly, "I just touched his face. Sorry, I don''t know if children don''t like others to touch him, I will pay attention to it later..."


    As soon as Fang Xueruo made this gesture, the snowballs felt distressed and swept their screen angrily.


    [If I was bitten by a bear kid, I would just push it away. I still want him to slap twice. How can I teach the kid? ¡¿


    [This kid is really annoying! nausea! ¡¿


    [Xuexue doesn''t care about being close to you, is it your honor? Somehow! ¡¿


    [That is, apart from being lucky, how can the country folks have the chance to get so close to us Xuexue? ¡¿


    [Distressed Xuexue, ten fingers connected to the heart! You bite so hard! ¡¿


    [Bear kid should fight! ¡¿


    [How old are people now? If you want to get close to others, you can only be grateful that Dade kneels and accepts it? ¡¿


    [Is it right for children to be alert? So scolding other children, have your consciences been eaten by dogs? ¡¿


    There were also people who couldn''t see the words and quarreled with Fang Xueruo''s fans.


    "Nonsense, we pinched Wen Wen¡¯s face and he didn¡¯t bite us. It¡¯s not that I said this eldest sister, you and Wen Wen don¡¯t know our family. Without the company of an adult, you a stranger came to get close to the child, no Who do you bite?"


    Big... Big sister? ! Fang Xueruo almost couldn''t hold her face, she was called to her eldest sister by an older aunt who had been several rounds of her age, and she was extremely responsive.


    "That''s right, grandparents, mom and dad all said, you can''t talk to strangers casually, and you can''t let strangers get close to you, or you won''t be able to go home if you are taken away!" Dali said confidently.


    "I just said that this woman with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek is not a good person at first glance."


    "You can even do things like bullying children..."


    Pointy-mouthed monkey gills? Fang Xueruo''s face was distorted for a moment. The most prominent feature of her appearance was a small face with melon seeds, which looked delicate and lovely, and charming.


    "Miss Fang, you push it lightly, it''s really light!" Si Yue''s eyes were deep and he looked at her coldly.


    After Si Yue hugged Wen Wen, he checked his whole body for the first time, and then he saw a bruise on the palm of his white and tender, fat palm.


    With two small palms spread out under the camera, those wounds looked shocking.


    Only then did Wen Wen feel the burning pain in his palm. It may be that he subconsciously supported the ground with his hand when he fell and accidentally scratched it.


    His skin was tender and tender, and it broke open after a little rubbing, **** blood oozing out, and some bruises, which looked terrifying.


    Wen Wen hadn''t suffered such a big grievance for a long time, and the two or three years of spoiledness made him not suppress his emotions, and his eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    When seeing Fang Xueruo''s weak and innocent posture, Fu Wen hated him very much, as if Chang Xue''ai was pretentious in front of him.


    Every time, no matter whether he did anything to bully her, she would always be this pitiful, weak and innocent posture, so that netizens caught him indiscriminately and attacked.


    Sure enough, if you have a mother, you have a daughter.


    He can imagine that those netizens are full of malicious words at this moment.


    Wen Wen was afraid of being seen by the twisted hatred in his heart. He lay down in Si Yue''s arms and shrank into a small ball, shaking his body from time to time, as if he was afraid.


    However, after hearing that the idol completely defended him, he suddenly stopped hating him. He is now a loved child.


    He raised his head, raised two small hands, aggrieved and acted like a baby, "It hurts..."


    Si Yue whispered for a while, "Huhu, it doesn''t hurt or it hurts."


    "Brother Yue?" Fang Xueruo couldn''t believe that they belonged to the same program group, shouldn''t they have the same stand?


    It''s a pity that she thinks too much, and Si Yue''s thin lips evokes an arc of sarcasm, "Miss Fang, you have to be self-aware, knowing that you don''t like children, and you deliberately join in. It''s hard for people not to doubt your intentions! "


    He meant something, "It is said that children can tell the most instinctively good intentions and bad intentions. Ms. Fang, you are so unwelcome, should you reflect on yourself?"


    Si Yue''s words just didn''t point to her and said clearly, that he obviously hates children, and he pretends to approach the children with a kind face, scaring the children and causing them to be bitten and beaten. Isn''t that right?


    That¡¯s not even counted. After learning that Wen Wen actually bit someone with his mouth, Si Yue asked his photographer for a piece of paper and wiped his mouth carefully. He also warned: "Know that the disease comes from the mouth, don¡¯t If you bite anything, what if you have a bad stomach?"


    Fang Xueruo''s face was really pale right now, and she was shaken by Si Yue''s words.


    The others did not dare to speak at all, Fang Xueruo wanted to please, but Si Yue and the others couldn''t afford it either.


    Director Peng kept wiping his sweat, thinking, Si Yingdi¡¯s mouth is really poisonous, and he suddenly regretted that he didn''t close the live broadcast room.


    Compared with Fang Xueruo''s hostile live broadcast room, Si Yue''s fan comments were much more sensible, and his tone was full of mockery.


    [I just wanted to say that there must be a reason for the biting of such a cute child. ¡¿


    [Pushing the cause to a child, Fang Xueruo can do it. ¡¿


    [Brother Yue is right. The first time he saw Brother Yue, he let him hug him, and he took the initiative to hold his thighs. You don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t you have any AC numbers in your heart? ¡¿


    [Abusing a three or four-year-old child? Fang Xueruo''s fans have this quality. ¡¿


    [Bullying my cub without fans? Ma Ma Fen is here, whoever dares to scold a dog''s head and get it off for you! ¡¿


    ...


    The villagers saw that there were more sensible things in the program group, and their attitude was much more kind, but the gaze towards Fang Xueruo was still extremely unwelcome.


    "Wen Wen is such a likable child. Who in our village does not know? To bully our village children without giving us an explanation, this matter can''t be so kind."


    "Yes, when we are too bullied?"


    More and more villagers rushed to surround the program group. Director Peng was sweating profusely and kept humming.


    Si Yue was cold-eyed. After watching the show team was almost scolded, he stood up and continued to speak, "This matter is Miss Fang¡¯s fault, and the show team has also neglected their duties, so let Miss Fang apologize to the children, and the show team will compensate again. A gift, what do you think?"


    When the villagers saw Si Yue standing on their side, and Wen Wen was still so close to him, they were willing to give him this face.


    So under the pressure of Si Yue and the program team, Fang Xueruo apologized in tears.


    The children first looked at Wen Wen and did not speak.


    At this moment, Wen Wen turned his head and peeked over, his small face was timid, and Fang Xueruo''s eyes were obviously scared. He trembled and said: "I forgive you, you didn''t push me on purpose, yes. I haven¡¯t been able to stand firmly...


    After speaking, he quickly buried his face in his arms.


    The children also reluctantly expressed their forgiveness.


    Fang Xueruo was taken away by the program team, and when she returned to the room alone, her face was suddenly distorted, and she pinched her hands fiercely.


    Si Yue!


    At this time, the phone rang, she picked it up and took a look, and then she paused for a while before connecting, her voice aggrieved and low: "Brother Chang..."

 Chapter 32：

    Si Yue took the child to the clinic, preparing to treat the wound on the little guy''s palm.


    Although it''s just skin and flesh wounds, it can be cured after a few days of careful raising, but looking strange is distressing.


    Wen Wen was small and soft and sat on the bench obediently. Si Yue held his two small wrists to prevent him from moving easily. He watched the clinic doctor clean his wound with disinfectant.


    Wen Wen stretched out his hands, and there was a burst of tingling pain. He couldn''t help tearing his eyes, hissing silently with his mouth open, and his suspended feet were irritated.


    Si Yue''s heart felt numb pain unconsciously.


    The unprecedented feeling made him frown unconsciously irritated.


    Wen Wen saw Si Yue''s face sinking, thinking he felt that he was too squeamish, so he quickly held back his tears, looked at him carefully, and whispered, "I didn''t cry."


    Si Yue looked at the child''s cautious expression, his expression softened, "Well, the baby is awesome."


    Wen Wen''s face suddenly brightened, yes, he is so great, other children were crying when they fell, but he didn''t cry!


    Aunt Mei hurried to the small clinic when she heard the news, and when she saw two small paws wrapped into small steamed buns, she shouted distressedly.


    She thought about going to work in the fields and coming back soon. Unexpectedly, after a while, she heard others come and tell her that Wen Wen was bullied. She hurried over. The crowd had already dispersed by then, listening to other people. Said that the person was in the clinic and hurried over.


    Si Yue calmed down and explained the matter clearly and objectively. Aunt Mei suddenly had a bad impression of the female star and scolded for a while.


    Then he hugged Wen Wen, tears almost falling, "Wen Wen has any pain, tell grandma."


    Wen Wen shook his head, "No more."


    Si Yue actually thought that Wen Wen was sitting on the ground when he was in the past, wondering if his **** was injured, so he hugged Wen Wen, lay him down on his thighs, and then pulled down his pants to reveal his flesh. Little butt.


    Si Yue observed for a while, "There is a bruise." A small red and blue injury that fell on his **** is very obvious.


    Aunt Mei also leaned over to look, covering her heart with distress.


    Wen Wen was suddenly hugged, and people didn''t react yet, only felt that his **** was cold. The two adults stared at his **** and beckoned the doctor to come over and apply medicine to him.


    His little face turned red with a bang, even spreading to his neck.


    What a shame!


    Wen Wen couldn''t help it anymore, and started crying.


    Suddenly, Si Yue heard the loud crying, he was stunned for a moment, thinking it was the hurt of his butt, he hurriedly put it on and rubbed it.


    Ok? It feels good? He couldn''t help but squeezed slightly, a slippery Q bullet.


    Wen Wen cried, then cried louder.


    He has no face to meet people.


    On the contrary, Aunt Mei understood Wen Wen''s self-esteem better, and quickly hugged Wen Wen and helped him pull up his pants.


    "Don''t cry or cry, grandma doesn''t watch it!"


    Wen Wen was so sad that he was crying on Aunt Mei''s shoulder, he never wanted to talk about it anymore, he was so bad!


    Only then did Si Yue understand the reason for his crying, and touched his nose, thinking that the little guy, the little one, had a strong self-esteem.


    Aunt Mei took Wen Wen home, Si Yue stayed with her, looking at her eyes from time to time, and the little guy''s cry finally stopped, but he was still smoking.


    Aunt May put the people in the living room and after comforting them, she went to the kitchen to cook.


    This matter was so troubled, one morning passed. Aunt Mei thought that Wen Wen had been seriously guilty, and quickly cooked him up.


    Si Yue saw that the little guy''s crying cheeks were red, his little nose and big eyes were also red, so he spoke to him in a soft voice.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy has a big temperament, twists his body, and directly uses the back of his head at him.


    Ignore it, huh!


    Si Yue: "..." He is pawing his claws. He doesn''t know how to coax a child. He has never coaxed it.


    He didn''t have any toys either. After thinking about it, Si Yue turned and left and went upstairs.


    Wen Wen pricked his ears to listen to the movement behind him, heard footsteps leaving, and quietly turned his head to look, but he saw no figure.


    He is even more angry! I don''t know how to coax him!


    He decided to break up with Si Yue! He will no longer be his friend! Not his idol anymore!


    After Si Yue went downstairs, he saw a small figure of a pufferfish in anger. He walked over and squatted down beside Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen''s body twisted, but his small eyes couldn''t help but look at him secretly, as if coming to coax me.


    Si Yue smiled in his heart, then coaxed: "I was wrong just now, Wen Wen is a little adult, I shouldn''t pick your pants, please eat candy, forgive me, OK?"


    Si Yue bought a bag of sugar to bribe the children in the village, and put some left in the room, and he used it to coax the children.


    Seeing the candy, Wen Wen became even more angry, and complained: "You gave Zhuang Zhuang them candy, but you never gave me!" Zhuang Zhuang and the others had already told him that he gave each of their children candy, but He is not alone!


    Si Yue: "..." For the first time in his life, he felt a headache. Is it so difficult for children?


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t forget Wen Wen." God knows he didn''t know there was such a child at the time.


    Wen Wen snorted, "I''m angry!" Little Claw tried to squeeze candy from his hand, thinking in his heart, other children have something that he wants to have!


    Si Yue cooperated to put the candy on his fat paws that were wrapped into small buns, but the little guy put the candy in his trouser bag, and he didn''t give him a good face.


    Si Yue: "..."


    After a short while, Aunt Mei came out of the kitchen, and she steamed a fragrant meatloaf custard, and filled a bowl of soft and fragrant rice in a warm exclusive small bowl.


    Wen Wen sniffed with his little nose, it smells so good! His eyes lit up suddenly.


    Wen Wen''s two hands were injured and he couldn''t hold the spoon. Si Yue volunteered to feed him.


    Wen Wen took a look, he didn''t want the Secretary to feed him more! This is his dignity as a man.


    He insisted: "I''m not hungry." But he looked at the steaming meatloaf and steamed egg, unconsciously swallowing, he really wanted to eat.


    "Are you really hungry?" Si Yue dug a small piece of meat with a spoon and mixed it with rice.


    "I''m not hungry." Wen Wen said in a reserved manner, but his swollen belly did not grumble with face.


    Si Yue squinted to look at his bulging belly.


    Wen Wen clutched his stomach, barely holding his respect, "I''m actually not hungry, but my stomach has its own thoughts."


    Si Yue almost couldn''t hold back a laugh. He asked seriously, "What do you think of your little belly?"


    Wen Wen rolled his eyes, "It says it wants to taste it?"


    Si Yue held back a laugh, and blew the spoon of bibimbap with meat and eggs to his mouth, "Well, give it to your belly to taste."


    The thick smell of meat even drilled into his little nose, he couldn''t hold back any of them, and he leaned over to eat it.


    Si Yue suddenly remembered something, moved the spoon away, and Wen Wen''s mouth moved with him. His body almost lost balance, and Si Yue held it with one hand.


    Wen Wen: "...?" He raised his head and looked at Si Yue with accusations. How could it be so bad?


    Si Yue thought that the little guy bit someone and didn''t rinse his mouth yet. The paper towel felt unclean.


    So put down the spoon, picked up the baby with one hand, "Go rinse your mouth before eating."


    Wen Wen shook his short hands and feet in the air, and rinsed his mouth first if he accepted his fate.


    Aunt Mei smiled and watched the warm scene, and then went back to the kitchen to continue cooking. When she was cutting vegetables, she suddenly patted her forehead.


    Oh, I forgot to notify Ruoruo about Wen Wen''s injury!


    Aunt Mei quickly took out her cell phone and called Ruoruo.


    In the hall, Wen Wen sat back on the small stool again, and finally ate the meatloaf. His small mouth squirmed and his eyes squinted unconsciously. It was a good time~


    "How does the little belly taste?"


    Wen Wen looked at his Si Yue, and after making sure that he hadn''t laughed at himself, he said with a reserved face: "It''s okay to say that it''s okay."


    "Would you like to try again?"


    "want!"


    After the live broadcast, Fu Yunruo received a call from behind the song that the MV they were working with was going to be released tonight, so I specifically came to notify her.


    Fu Yunruo said that he would forward the support here, and after the exchanges between the two sides, the studio also called.


    Tiantian is very efficient in her work. Her studio has been opened, and it is well run. She asked her when the boss would meet other employees.


    Fu Yunruo said that he would arrange time.


    Panda Live Platform is in the Imperial Capital, and her studio is also in the Imperial Capital. However, because she has been inconvenient to leave, the studio is currently in charge of Tiantian, a bright boss.


    The two talked about work for a while before hanging up the phone.


    She saw that it was almost noon and was ready to cook.


    Until the meal was over, Fu Yunruo was still thinking that Wen Wen, this little bastard, played so much that she had forgotten her mother.


    As soon as the dishes were washed, Fu Yunruo received a call from Aunt Mei.


    She smiled and thought to herself, the baby still thinks of her. After Fu Yunruo connected, she heard Aunt Mei''s voice and yelled sweetly: "Aunt Mei."


    However, after hearing what Aunt Mei said, her smile froze on the corners of her lips, and then tried to stay calm, and said to Uncle Guo: "Uncle Guo, I will go back to the village."


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Guo walked out.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just go over and take a look." Fu Yunruo didn''t want Uncle Guo to worry about it. After she said hello, she hurried away with the trolley.


    Si Yuezheng feeds the children one tablespoon by tablespoon.


    He was addicted to feeding. He felt that the child opened his cute mouth immediately after taking a bite, waiting to be fed. It was really interesting.


    Suddenly there was movement outside, Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, and he quickly stood up and ran out, "It''s mom!"


    Halfway through the run, Wen Wendongdong ran back, looked at the camera assistant and the live broadcast equipment in the corner, and said, "You can''t take pictures of mom!"


    It wasn''t until the assistant said that the camera had been turned off that Wen Wen turned around and ran out without worry.


    He thought that it was enough for him to bear the malicious on the Internet alone. If his mother was also in the mirror, he would definitely be scolded more severely. He would not allow others to scold his mother.


    Si Yue looked at the little back of Wen Wen happily jumping out, and thought to himself that he was really a little heartless. He was so kind to him and even fed him food, but when his mother came, he "abandoned" him.


    Si Yue looked at the last piece of meat in the bowl and decided not to eat it for him.


    Si Yue scooped it up and put it in his mouth.


    At this moment, Wen Wen and his mother came in.


    Si Yue raised his head inadvertently and faced a pair of bright eyes that seemed to be familiar.


    With a click, the spoon in his mouth fell.


    Wen Wen Da Da Da stepped forward and saw that the meat in his bowl was empty. He immediately complained: "You steal my meat!" The idol is actually such a person, he steals his own meat!


    Si Yue concealed his momentary gaffe, and then said to Wen Wen in a serious manner, "Don''t you want to eat it anymore? I have solved it for you on the principle of not wasting food."


    After a pause, Si Yue said: "I still don''t dislike your saliva!"


    "Humph!" Wen Wen hummed like a piglet, "I just hate you!"


    His flesh! With the last bite left, Si Yue ate it!


    Wen Wen couldn''t help but ran to complain to Fu Yunruo, "Mom, look at him bullying me."


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but laughed. Seeing the baby''s spirited state, she felt much less worry.


    She raised her eyes to the sitting man, and thanked her sincerely: "Thank you for helping me take care of Wen Wen."


    "You''re welcome."


    When Fu Yunruo saw this legendary star, he thought of the scene where he stole...cough and helped Wen Wen eat meat, and he liked it a lot.


    Why didn''t she understand her son, who was very close to this person, so she didn''t take his so-called bullying to heart.


    She looked more curiously, thinking that she was indeed the person who made the hero and the hero helpless, and she was really handsome and handsome.


    But thinking of the scene of being caught eating meat at first sight, I instantly lost the sense of distance, but felt cordial.


    She took Si Yue''s gaffe of dropping the spoon as the result of being caught, and she was considerate as not seeing it.


    She thought to herself that she never expected that the legendary Si Yue had such a temperament.


    But she didn''t have time to think more, and her attention was all on Wen Wen.


    Upon hearing the news of Wen Wen''s injury, she drove the electric car as fast as she could and rushed to Mei''s house in ten minutes regardless of safety.


    Before entering the yard, he saw Wen Wen running out of the house.


    The temperature in the yard was high, so Fu Yunruo took the child into the house first.


    Wen Wen was sticky next to Fu Yunruo, and stretched out two small hands to show Fu Yunruo: "Mom, it hurts!"


    Fu Yunruo looked at the tightly bandaged little hand with a distressed look, and whispered: "Mom will blow to you, it doesn''t hurt..."


    She wants to see how Wen Wen''s hand hurts, but the bandage is so good that she can''t untie it.


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen who was so coquettish beside his mother, and there was a hint of inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    Si Yue seemed to be inadvertent, and said lightly: "His **** is still hurt."


    When Fu Yunruo heard it, he quickly hugged Wen Wen and enlarged his legs, pulling down his pants to have a look.


    Wen Wen blushed, but did not struggle, and cooperated to let her watch.


    After so many years, Wen Wen has long been used to it. In his mother''s eyes, what kind of thing he hasn''t seen before?


    If she didn''t show her to her mother, she would cry in sadness, and since she would compromise in the end, she would simply lie flat.


    Fu Yunruo watched a circle of white and tender butt, but luckily there was only one bruise, and it would be gone in a few days.


    Didn''t cry? Si Yue sighed, feeling upset, and the little guy was still picking someone.


    Aunt Mei walked into the room at this time, "Ruoruo, you are here!" She looked at Fu Yunruo embarrassedly, "Sorry Ruoruo, I didn''t care about Wen Wen and hurt him."


    "It''s okay, Aunt Mei, it''s normal for a child to stumble and stumble." Fu Yunruo saw that the baby was wounded, so he relaxed and began to ask what happened.


    "Aunt Mei, what''s the matter?" The phone didn''t make it clear, only that Wen Wen was pushed a bit. She was confused. Did she have conflicts while playing with the children?


    If Fu Yun thinks about it, it is impossible. She knows how popular her son is among children, and there should be no children who would bully him.


    Aunt Mei hurriedly relayed the news she heard to Fu Yunruo.


    When Fu Yunruo heard it, it turned out that he was in conflict with the program crew, and his face suddenly became bad. The adults bullied the children? Who did such a thing?


    "Who is it?" Fu Yunruo asked. She was not by her side when her son was bullied. Fu Yunruo felt very uncomfortable for failing to protect his son in time.


    If it wasn''t for the people in the program group to apologize, and they have sought justice, Fu Yunruo would call the door to ask for an explanation.


    "Calling Fang... Fang what?" Aunt Mei didn''t remember.


    Si Yue reminded: "Fang Xueruo." Then he watched her reaction.


    Sure enough, when Fu Yunruo heard the name, his face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t expect that Fang Xueruo would actually come to participate in such a variety show that would endure hardship, and even ran in front of her.


    She has been hiding for so many years, the pure days will be gone? She didn''t want to face the hostess and the original family. It was too disturbing.


    Fu Yunruo has a comfortable life here, and really doesn''t want to have a bad life. For her, the existence of the original family of the hero and the host makes her feel bad.


    Aunt Mei then remembered to introduce her, "A Yue, this is Yun Ruo, Wen Wen''s mother."


    Then he looked at Fu Yunruo, "Ruoruo, this is the superstar Si Yue, don''t you know him?"


    Fu Yunruo put aside his thoughts, looked at Si Yue, and saw his gaze come over, and smiled at him friendly, "Yes, I''ve seen your movie, it''s great!"


    "Thank you." Si Yue has been observing this woman in silence, polite and polite when facing him, completely treating him as a stranger, is she, don''t you remember, or don''t you recognize it?


    Fu Yunruo didn''t talk with Aunt Mei for long, and Wen Wen, who was sitting on her stomach in her arms, was already drowsy.


    He was late for dinner at noon, usually by this time he had finished eating and taking a nap.


    She picked up Wen Wen and told Aunt May that she was leaving.


    Si Yue, who has never spoken much, said calmly: "Let the children sleep here?"


    Fu Yunruo looked over with a pair of star eyes, he would take the initiative to speak unexpectedly, after all, they are just strangers, she said politely: "No, the home is not far away, just go back."


    When Si Yue heard that the child didn''t need to leave in an electric car, he said nothing, just nodded.


    Si Yue watched Fu Yunruo disappear at the gate of the courtyard holding the child, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He wandered around and found Aunt Mei, pretending to be casual, "Aunt Mei, Wen Wen is four years old, right? When is your birthday?"


    He paused and added: "The little guy has been guilty today. Give him a birthday to go unlucky?"


    "Wen Wen is on the twenty-seventh of the second month of the Gregorian calendar, and it''s the third birthday of the year," said Aunt Mei.


    Si Yue tapped his finger knuckles falsely, "Oh, that''s really a shame."


    Then he praised Aunt Mei: "No wonder Wen Wen is so cute, there is a wonderful mother! This place is really outstanding, so that you can raise a handsome character."


    Aunt Mei seemed to be praised, smiling into a flower. She and You Rong Yan said, "Is it? Our Ruoruo is much more beautiful than those female stars."


    "Indeed." Si Yue agreed.


    In Aunt Mei''s view, Si Yue is a person who has seen the world, and if he is full of praise, it means that this girl is really good and she is happier.


    "But if she weren''t counted as one of our people, she should have been a girl from the city before, and somehow she got here and stayed here."


    "This girl has a good heart and temperament, everyone in our village likes her..." Aunt Mei babbled endlessly.


    After saying a lot of things, Aunt Mei suddenly remembered, "Look at me, I''ve been pulling you to talk, hurry up and rest, or I''ll lose energy in the afternoon."


    "It''s my honor to listen to Aunt Mei." Si Yue is close, but he does have the habit of taking a nap, so he didn''t refuse, "Then I will go upstairs first."


    Si Yue went upstairs and returned to the room, but he was not sleepy at this time.


    The amount of information he received at once was too great. If he hadn''t practiced to control his emotions and didn''t expose it easily, he would have lost his temper.


    Yunruo? Fu Yunruo...


    The time is also right...I know with my toes that he has a son without knowing it?


    Maybe he is close to that child, not only because of his natural affection for the cute child, but also by his father-son nature?


    Si Yue held his forehead, so Wen Wen is actually his son?


    Does he have a son?


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and Si Yue took it over to see that it was the agent''s phone.


    After he got on the phone, the agent''s helpless voice came over, "You have to be careful not to roll over, and you can''t wait until the live broadcast is closed before talking?"


    Yuan Xin knew that because Fang Xueruo had also come to participate in the show and jumped in front of Si Yue, he was very upset. He didn''t dare to ask too much. He only hoped that he would maintain the personal setting in the live broadcast, and it would not matter to him in private.


    But directly in front of tens of millions of viewers during the live broadcast, Fang Xueruo, who is also very popular, was rudely damaged. The Internet was exploded, and the company also had a hard time doing public relations.


    Si Yue carelessly waited for the agent to finish pouring the bitter water before opening his mouth and said: "Pass me the information about Fu Yunruo you found earlier."


    Yuan Xin heard this name for an unexpected moment, and almost didn''t remember who it was. Fortunately, he remembered it seriously. He first responded, and then asked strangely: "Why did you think of her suddenly?"


    Si Yue didn''t say the reason, but only urged him to pass the information, and hung up the phone.


    Before long, he received a scanned document on his mobile phone.


    Si Yue looked through the phone for a while, and the information on it was all the previous information until it disappeared.


    Si Yue still remembered that he smoothed out her traces by himself...


    It turns out that she finally came here? And after that? What have you experienced here? How was Wen Wen born? How did you grow up?


    Looking at the photos of Fu Yunruo, Si Yue always used gorgeous makeup to disguise his fragility. His eyes were full of hostility, just like a hedgehog, trying to protect himself.


    The person in the photo and the current appearance are almost two extremes, the breath is peaceful, the face is clean, but not at all, it seems that it comes with natural makeup, and it is dazzling.


    The person in the photo looks like two people now. If Si Yue hadn''t seen these eyes, he wouldn''t know that he was so impressed before, so deep that he would remember it after just a glance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the information was true, he would not recognize her, that night she was the same offensive person in the information.


    What made him care a little was that he recognized her, but she didn''t recognize herself? Shouldn''t it be him who recognizes it better?


    Fu Yunruo...


    Si Yue pondered for a moment, dialed a number, the call was connected instantly, and a respectful voice came over: "BOSS..."


    Si Yue said indifferently: "Check someone..."


    The author has something to say: Let¡¯s talk about a hidden setting. From this perspective, the full text may be more intuitive. It is normal for the male and female protagonists and their fans to behave in dignity. After all, this is a book world, all around the book. Where the men and women are turned.


    Si Yue has always disliked Fang Xueruo. It can be understood that this piece of paper is alive. From the perspective of an outsider, he looks down on the male and female protagonists and finds their behavior incomprehensible, but his instinct prevents him from doing it against the male and female protagonists. Otherwise, uncontrollable things will happen to him, so I always let them jump in front of him.


    Under his influence, the people close to Si Yue were also more sensible, such as the agent Yuanxin.


    Now the first part of the book has come to an end, what happened now has not appeared in the book, the second part has not yet started, the control of the world''s rules is weakening, this time the heroine Fu Yunruo crossed over, the second part The villains are reborn, and under their influence, people in this world are slowly "waking up".

 Chapter 33：

    Fu Yunruo returned to the old house with her baby, Wen Wen had already fallen asleep on her shoulders.


    She put Wen Wen on the bed and turned on the air conditioner, and the temperature in the house quickly cooled down.


    Fu Yunruo lay beside Wen Wen, covered with a blanket.


    She was not at all drowsy at this time, so she took out her phone and couldn''t help but check the program group.


    Because she hadn''t paid attention before, Fu Yunruo didn''t know who were the guests who came to the show. She stayed in the flower garden all day and didn''t know the news from the outside so timely.


    At this moment, I paid close attention to it, and found that there were overwhelming news about the program group, whether it was a bib or a live forum.


    The program group adopts the two methods of TV station broadcast and live broadcast platform in parallel. The live broadcast content of the day in the live broadcast platform will upload the live video three days later.


    On the other hand, the TV station edits two hours of video every week, with richer rhythm content, plus some backstage words to add more fun.


    Therefore, after the audience watched the live broadcast, the TV station''s program will also be watched again.


    Today¡¯s host content was not completely uploaded to the Internet, but some clips were edited by netizens and circulated on the Internet.


    If Fu Yunruo saw that there was no relevant information on the hot search, he might have been suppressed, but he could still find some information by searching keywords.


    Especially seeing Fang Xueruo approaching Wen Wen in the edited video, and the moment Wen Wen bit him and knocked him down, his teeth were itchy with anger.


    Why doesn''t she understand her son? She doesn''t like people pinching his face. When others want to pinch his face, they will chuckle and refuse since they can speak. Generally, adults will not provoke the child again.


    Some netizens¡¯ malicious comments made her even more angry, and even attacked her. Fu Yunruo knew that it was Fang Xueruo¡¯s fan.


    However, there are quite a few netizens who speak for them, and the two sides quarreled so hard that they didn''t even let themselves down.


    Fu Yunruo read the ID names of netizens, and most of them are fans of Si Yue.


    Fu Yunruo saw the clip of Si Yuetong and Fang Xueruo, and felt even more fond of Si Yue.


    She didn''t know why in this book where everyone loves the heroine, Si Yue did not buy the heroine in the world, but because of this, she had a better impression of Si Yue.


    And when Fu Yunruo searched for information on the Internet, Xin Xu also returned from the program group.


    In the accident that happened in the morning, there were a lot of dissent on the Internet, especially when the gods were fighting. Their program team didn''t know where to stand.


    If you want to settle the matter and settle it peacefully, the group sent a notice for the guests to come together to have a meeting to see how we can achieve a win-win situation, but until the meeting was over, Si Yue did not show up, and Fang Xueruo did the same. She was just in the room with the excuse of being unwell. Stayed inside.


    Obviously, the attitude of both parties was firm. Fang Xueruo was saved face and apologized. How could Fang Xueruo''s manager Wen Jie suffer a loss for her artist? Let the program team give her an explanation.


    On Si Yue¡¯s side, I do not appear on the stage, so I can only contact his agent, and the agent¡¯s attitude is also very tough. In short, I believe that his artist has done nothing wrong, and it is impossible to apologize. Si Yue Do whatever you want.


    The program team is bald, knowing that the two families are at odds, but I didn¡¯t expect the differences to reach such a point that they won¡¯t even give up the fundamental face.


    The topic is there, but the program group can''t control it either.


    Fang Xueruo''s entertainment company and the capital behind it began to pressure the program team, and Si Yue''s Apple Entertainment also pressured the program team.


    The program group is in a dilemma and can only play with the mud.


    They can''t afford to offend Fang Xueruo''s backstage, and they can''t afford to offend the entertainment giant Apple Entertainment.


    In the bigger crisis, it is also a problem whether their program group can still shoot.


    After they clashed with the locals, it was obvious that the villagers'' enthusiasm for them faded.


    Especially in Shanghe Village and Xiahe Village, if Si Yue hadn''t stood on the side of the villagers to speak, they might all be driven away.


    Although remote places are remote, many villagers will be xenophobic, but they also have an advantage. They are very united. Offending one person is equivalent to offending one village or even several villages.


    The staff of the program group and the resident guests couldn''t help but complain. What did Fang Xueruo do to provoke the children?


    So old people still care about with a child? What do three or four-year-old children know? Besides, this kid is so cute...


    Si Yue is also, knowing that he is a public figure, his every move has attracted attention, and he is so unobstructed...


    The program team decided to leave the two families alone, and wait until they finish the fight. Let''s see which side is overwhelming. The most important thing at the moment is to give the gift of compensation first.


    The staff of the program group quickly bought things back, and then each family gave them an apology gift. After the villagers promised that they would not care about it anymore, this matter was passed.


    The apologetic gifts to Wen Wen are the most, not only two cans of infant milk powder containing hundreds of dollars, but also a pile of toys and a large bag of sweets and fruits.


    These were delivered to Mei''s house.


    Xin Xu saw a lot of gifts on the tabletop, touched the back of his head, then went upstairs and knocked on Si Yue''s room door.


    Si Yue''s handsome face showed no expression, he walked out and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "what happened?"


    Xin Xu sat on the sofa against the wall on the right, and Si Yue spoke.


    "Brother Yue, your company will protect you, right?"


    There is also a set of wooden sofas in the living room on the second floor, and there is a coffee table with a glass table in front of the sofa.


    Since Si Yue and Xin Xu stayed on the second floor, there are always clean cups and a pot of tea.


    Si Yue poured two cups of tea and pushed one cup in front of Xin Xu.


    He picked up the cup slowly and took two sips.


    It''s not a precious tea, it''s just a rough roasted tea, but it also has a special flavor.


    Xin Xu took a few sips absent-mindedly. He personally prefers Brother Yue, not to mention that the kid being bullied is still a kid he likes very much.


    It''s just that he was also slightly less in the program group. Seeing that most of them were dissatisfied with Si Yue on the surface, and there were many people standing by Fang Xueruo, he was also upset.


    In the past, he also liked Fang Xueruo very much. He thought she was kind and beautiful, and she was likable with every smile, but now, he felt that Fang Xueruo didn''t seem so pure and kind?


    Xin Xu was really worried about Si Yue''s situation. Si Yue was a super first-liner, but he had no arrogance at all. He treated him like a spring breeze, taking care of him as a younger brother.


    The only thing Si Yue suffers is that he does not have a deep background. Although Apple Entertainment is there, if the company does not protect him one day, his situation may be dangerous.


    In particular, Si Yue did not open his own studio, and was entirely an artist under Apple Entertainment.


    Si Yue took a look at him and saw that he was worried and confidently said: "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Apple Entertainment dare not protect him.


    Xin Xu glanced at him enviously. Is this the confidence of a super-brand?


    If he offended someone, I''m afraid the company will give him up after weighing the profit and loss, right? When can he reach this height?


    "What did the program team say?" Si Yue asked.


    He knew that they had been in a meeting for a long time, but he had no thoughts and no mood to listen. It was nothing more than how to control public opinion to solve this problem perfectly.


    Xin Xu briefly talked about the attitude of the program group. As for the attitude of others, he was careful not to say, so as not to sound like a small report behind the scenes.


    Si Yue nodded after listening, still looking complacent.


    Xin Xu was infected by his attitude, and he was not so worried.


    Si Yue looked at the time and muttered to himself: "You should have enough nap, should you wake up?"


    Adults usually take a light nap for 20 to 30 minutes. If they sleep too much, they feel dizzy and lose energy. Children will grow longer, maybe one to two hours.


    Two hours have passed since the little guy went to bed, should he wake up?


    "Huh?" Xin Xu didn''t react for a while, what Si Yue said.


    Si Yue asked: "How long do children usually take a nap?"


    Xin Xu was not sure, "One hour? Two hours?"


    Si Yue nodded without saying anything, then stood up, raised his foot and walked downstairs.


    Xin Xu was confused, and then followed downstairs.


    Aunt Mei was doing housework in the yard. Si Yue said hello, and then asked naturally: "Should I send these compensations from the program group to Wen Wen''s house?"


    Aunt Mei nodded without hesitation, "It should be." She wouldn''t be greedy for Mo Wenwen''s things. These are all Wen Wen deserves. She put down the dustpan in her hand, wiped her hands on the apron, and walked over.


    "If this kind of gentleness should wake up, send it over now."


    Si Yue said: "I''ll send it, these things are heavy."


    "Yes, these heavy tasks will be entrusted to our two labors!" Xin Xu appeared from behind Si Yue, patted his chest and promised, and then went to carry the desk bag.


    Seeing that these two boys were so enthusiastic, Aunt Mei was also happy, "Then I will leave it to you."


    Although what happened today has affected her perception of the stars of the TV station, she has no objection to the two boys living at home.


    Xin Xu smiled and said, "It should be."


    Si Yue turned his head to look at Xin Xu''s silly smile, and he twitched in his heart, revealing a little disgust in his eyes.


    But she didn''t say anything, carrying other bags, ready to go out.


    Aunt Mei stood at the gate of the courtyard and showed them the way, "Go straight down this road, do you see it? Just the old house with high walls."


    Xin Xu followed Si Yue and couldn''t help but said, "Brother Yue, have you seen Wen Wen''s mother?" Xin Xu thought, if he can give birth to such a delicate and lovely child as Wen Wen, he should not look bad, right?


    Si Yue did not speak.


    Xin Xu didn''t have to hear the answer, so he didn''t care.


    The old house is very close to Mei''s house. The two of them are tall and long and they will arrive in a short while.


    Si Yue stood still in front of the courtyard, and for the first time in his life, he had a kind of hesitation called near-hometown cowardice.


    Xin Xu didn''t know the entanglement in Si Yue''s heart. Seeing that he hadn''t knocked on the door, he stepped forward to knock on the door, and shouted inside, "Is anyone there?"


    Fu Yunruo was playing with his son in bed.


    She was reading the news on the mobile phone network, and squinted when she saw that she felt sleepy behind her.


    Then I was awakened by the energetic warmth after sleeping.


    Wen Wen''s face blushed, and Fu Yunruo''s finger poked her waist, her body twisted, and then quickly turned over, lying down and laughing happily.


    The mother and son stopped when they heard a sound outside.


    Wen Wen pricked his ears to hear the sound, and then said to Fu Yunruo: "It''s Uncle Xu."


    Xin Xu? Fu Yunruo just checked the news of the program group and had an impression of the celebrity who partnered with Si Yue.


    She quickly got out of bed, took care of herself quickly, and **** her messy hair again.


    Then he took Wen Wen who had already slipped out of bed to put on his shoes and went out to open the door.


    Two men with different styles stood outside, "Mr. Yue." Then they looked at Xin Xu, "Hello."


    Fu Yunruo felt that Mr. Si''s name was not very pleasant, so he called Mr. Yue after thinking for a moment.


    Seeing the big and small bags in their hands, they asked in confusion: "What are you?"


    Si Yue succinctly said: "It''s an apologize to the program group."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t want to accept it as soon as he heard that he belonged to the program group, but he suffered from the crime and suffered even more if he refused to accept it.


    When Xin Xu saw the woman who came to open the door, her eyes suddenly brightened. The woman who had not sprayed the powder in front of her was like a water lotus, even wearing ordinary T-shirts and slacks.


    Xin Xu enthusiastically said: "Hello, you are Wen Wen''s sister, aren''t you? We are here to give the show crew an apologetic gift. I''m really sorry that Wen Wen has suffered."


    Xin Xu said sincerely, Fu Yunruo couldn''t shake his face, knowing that it wasn''t their business, and there was nothing wrong in her heart. She let the way and invited them into the house.


    "You''re welcome, I''m Wen Wen''s mother."


    "Huh?" Xin Xu widened his eyes in surprise, "Really? I can''t believe it, you look like a seventeen or eight-year-old college student!"


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help laughing. Being praised of being young always makes people feel good, although she is indeed still young, but she gave birth early.


    "Sister, I call your sister, my name is Xin Xu, you can call me Xiao Xin Xin or Xiao Xu, I am 22 years old this year!"


    Si Yue''s attention was originally on Wen Wen, but when Xin Xu and Fu Yunruo talked happily, he felt a little subtle.


    This subtle feeling may be due to her being the mother of her son.


    Si Yue couldn''t help coughing slightly, and when Fu Yunruo looked over, he looked calmly and said: "Look at these things if you are satisfied or not. If you are not satisfied, I will ask the program team to send some more."


    Si Yue took a look at it himself and saw that they were inferior toys bought in bulk from the grocery store. He couldn''t help frowning, thinking with dissatisfaction that the program group was too perfunctory, and these things were also given away.


    Fu Yunruo had no expectations of these things, and only politely said: "It''s okay, the program team is interested."


    Wen Wen also leaned over to take a look, and when he saw these toys that he hadn''t played with, he suddenly looked away with disinterest.


    He has a lot of these toys in the flower garden and in his home here.


    Fu Yunruo put away the milk powder and toys, and prepared to give it to the children in the village as a favor at that time. The fruits such as apples and grapes were taken out to be washed and plated to entertain the guests.


    Xin Xu was very enthusiastic about coming to wash, and praised Fu Yunruo: "Your yard is so beautifully maintained! The flowers are so beautiful! I have been in the village for so long, and my favorite is your yard, which is poetic... ¡­"


    "Where, just take care of it casually..."


    Wen Wen squatted at the door, watching Xin Xu''s attitude towards her mother with strange enthusiasm, and immediately glanced at him with a close look.


    Isn''t Uncle Xu trying to chase his mother? Wen Wen shook his head, Uncle Xu is younger than his mother, so it''s not appropriate.


    Mother is suitable for being petted, not petting, mother petting him is enough.


    Then he saw Si Yue, who was squatting beside him and still looking very tall, Wen Wen blinked and tilted his head, "Uncle Yue?" Why do you look at him like that?


    Si Yue is carefully checking Wen Wen''s appearance. His son and mother, Wen Wen''s facial features are similar to Fu Yunruo in seven to eight points, but if you look closely, they are also similar to him.


    His nose is as tall and straight as the Si family, but it is still young and round and cute, so it can''t be seen as big.


    Si Yue stretched out his hand and squeezed the bulging milk fat on his face, soft and tender, and slippery, and his peach eyes that looked like Fu Yunruo became more rounded.


    Si Yue thought to himself, the stinky boy actually looks different from him, and their Si family males basically look like their fathers, his genes can''t beat Fu Yunruo?


    Wen Wen clutched her chubby cheeks and stared at Si Yue for a long time, then stood up and ran towards Fu Yunruo with her short legs, and then hugged her thighs.


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head, "What''s wrong, baby?"


    Wen Wen complained: "Mom, Uncle Yue pinches my face!"


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he turned his head to look over, and said politely: "Mr. Yue, Wen Wen doesn''t like others pinching his face."


    Si Yue''s expression froze for a moment, and then stood up calmly, "I saw some dust on Wen Wen''s face, so I touched..."


    He paused, then sincerely apologized: "Since Wen Wen doesn''t like it, I will pay attention next time."


    Wen Wen''s eyes widened suddenly, he clearly pinched his face! How can you lie?


    Fu Yunruo err, looked at Wen Wen and then at Si Yue, and inexplicably saw his grievance from Si Yue''s calm expression.


    Maybe it was Wen Wen who had misunderstood, she said, why would the great actor pinch the child''s face on purpose? So apologized: "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    Wen Wen was holding his chubby face and couldn''t help but fall into self-doubt. Did Si Yuezhen not pinch him, but wipe the dust for him, so he just touched his face, is he misunderstanding?


    The more Wen Wen thinks about it, the more he feels this is the case. Although idols may be a bit nasty, they will definitely not lie!


    He thumped and ran to Si Yue, tilted his head up, and said to Si Yue guiltily: "Sorry, Uncle Yue, I misunderstood you."


    Si Yue said solemnly, "Well, it''s okay." He was thinking in his heart that he was actually stupid, and he didn''t inherit the shrewdness of his family at all.


    Si Yue glanced at Fu Yunruo silently. This woman has inherited her shortcomings. With such a stupid temperament, even a woman can bully him. How can he play with those old foxes in the market in the future?


    He wondered that there is a long way to go to educate his son. Maybe he has to work harder to save more family property, otherwise the family property is not enough for him to be deceived, so how to save him forever.


    As the newly appointed old father, Si Yue said that he was very worried.


    Fu Yunruo greeted the two of them to eat fruit, then tore the grape skins to Wen Wen and fed the grape meat.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the warmth and didn''t spit out the seeds, "Don''t always chew the seeds in, be careful that there are grape vines in your stomach."


    Fu Yunruo doesn''t know where the temperature comes from. Will grape seeds taste delicious together? She is not used to eating seeds.


    Si Yue absently ate the grapes without spitting out the seeds: "..."


    Wen Wen proudly said, "No! I won''t grow vines in my stomach!" These words can also deceive a three-year-old child. He is a four-year-old child, so he will not believe such naive words!


    "Grape seeds are not tasty." If Wen Wen is an adult, Fu Yunruo doesn''t care if he vomits the seeds or not, but he is still a child, and his gastrointestinal digestion is relatively fragile.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Fu Yunruo had to pick the seeds away and then feed the grape meat, shaking his head in dissatisfaction, and eating with his small mouth, not forgetting to protest: "I want to eat the seeds!"


    "No way."


    "Mum is bad!"


    Si Yue watched the mother and son quarrel with each other, and looked at Wen Wen, satisfied, ah, this is like him, eating grapes without spitting out seeds.


    They chatted and ate fruits. Everyone became familiar with each other and talked freely, and the relationship instantly pulled in.


    After eating the fruit, they played in the yard, where the environment is better and the space is bigger, Wen Wen can''t sit still in the house.


    His hand was injured, and Fu Yunruo was not worried about going out to play, so he was locked in the yard.


    Xin Xu and Wen Wen are going to water the flowers at this time.


    Wen Wen''s hands were still bandaged, so he played a little milky voice to direct seriously while Xin Xu listened to his instructions to water the flowers.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t stop him and let them play.


    Seeing that the two of them had not been leaving, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but ask Si Yue on the side: "Don''t you need to make a show this afternoon?"


    "No, I''ll continue shooting tomorrow."


    Today''s turmoil has not been completely suppressed, let alone Fang Xueruo said that people are uncomfortable and need to rest, can they force her to continue filming the show?


    With his arms around his arms, Si Yue leaned against the door and leaned casually. He was very charming, and the model shot was a blockbuster without retouching.


    He turned his head to look at Fu Yunruo, seemingly inadvertently: "Have you ever thought of finding a father for Wen Wen?"


    Fu Yunruo knew that Si Yue liked Wen Wen and it was normal to care about him, so he said openly: "For now, if this makes him happier for Wen Wen, I will not remarry."


    Fu Yunruo could also perceive his rejection of the term father. She thought that when Wen Wen grew up, she would wonder why other children had fathers and he did not.


    She thought about many reasons for this, but none of them came in handy. Wen Wen didn''t even like having one more person in the family.


    Remarry again?


    Si Yue almost choked himself, his mouth twitched, "I mean, the child''s biological father."


    "You never thought about it. What would you do if the child''s biological father finds him and fights with you for custody?"


    Si Yue really had this idea from the beginning, and he had a showdown directly with Fu Yunruo.


    He knew that if he really wanted to fight for this custody right, Fu Yunruo had no chance of winning at all.


    But looking at the relationship between the mother and the son, the dependence on each other is so deep, one can imagine that if Wen Wen was forced to take Fu Yunruo away, Wen Wen would definitely repel or even hate his father.


    He can still remember that Wen Wen hates his father who has never met.


    This was the most rewarding approach, and the more the Secretary dispelled this idea.


    Just how to do it, Si Yue, who has always been an inexhaustible strategy, felt that he could not start for the first time.


    In the end, you can only cultivate and cultivate relationships with your children first, just like now.


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he waved his hand and said, "Why? He is dead long ago, can he still crawl out of the grave and **** the baby from me?"


    She thought to herself, she didn¡¯t see exactly what that person looked like, and presumably that person was the same. Besides, Wen Wen looked so alike to her, not at all like other people. As long as you don¡¯t go all the way to get a DNA test, how can you find it? Come to that man?


    Of course, the truth cannot be said, only that.


    Si Yue who was killed: "..."


    Oh, a woman with a mouthful of lies.

 Chapter 34：

    Fu Yunruo took the children to live in the village at night.


    She has never refused her children''s requests very much, except of course, except for the principled issues of picky eaters.


    What''s more, Wen Wen''s little hand was hurt, and Fu Yunruo followed him even more, sleeping here if he wanted to sleep.


    I took him a bath at night and changed the dressing to see the scary bruises, which made him feel even more distressed.


    After the two of them took care of them, the night breeze was blowing in the yard. Fu Yunruo sat on a low stool and looked at the phone, Wen Wen was next to her, and his little head squeezed over to watch.


    Fu Yunruo logged into the background and sent a notice that he would suspend the live broadcast tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Tonight is the time for the release of the MV for Liu Zhi''s new album. The most important and beautiful scene in it is to borrow a video made by her, so I am grateful to the list for joining her.


    She will also forward it the first time, and the studio will also forward it, so it should be better to broadcast it the next day.


    But the sky is big and the temperature is the greatest. Fu Yunruo feels that his fame is almost over, and everything else is going to happen.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo''s attention, Wen Wen nodded in satisfaction. Yes, it has reached half of his fans at his peak.


    Fu Yunruo saw that he was serious and couldn''t help rubbing his little head, and teased: "Do you understand?"


    Wen Wen nodded and said proudly: "Of course!" Don''t underestimate him, among his peers, he is a genius of heaven, he knows more than elementary school students!


    "People are big and small." Fu Yun Ruoxu scraped his nose.


    The album was released at nine o''clock, and it was only early seven o''clock. It was still very early. If Fu Yun thought about it, he took his son out for a walk.


    She specially set the alarm clock at 8:45, and will be back then, in time to log in to forward it in time.


    The most popular place for villagers to gather at night is the village floor. The ground is wide, there are trees, and there are no buildings around. The cool night breeze blows and takes away the heat from the body. In this summer, it is one thing. Kind of enjoyment.


    The villagers will bring their own small benches, shake the puff fan, and talk loudly about the length of the family, the gossip in and outside the village.


    When Fu Yunruo and her son came over, it was already very lively.


    She heard the loud voices of her uncles and aunts all the way away, and she didn''t know what they were talking about, and smiled very happily.


    The villagers greeted them happily when they saw them, "Ruoruo, Wenwen, you are here!"


    They greeted Wen Wen for a while, and they were also very concerned about Wen Wen''s injury.


    Wen Wen was surrounded by a group of grandparents. He said in a crisp voice, and his voice was so cute and adorable. He was more than happy to hear it.


    "Sister Yun Ruo." Xin Xu stood up and greeted quickly, "Come here and sit down."


    Fu Yunruo originally looked at his son with a smile and heard Xin Xu''s voice. When he looked sideways, he saw Xin Xu in the crowd, standing up and beckoning to her.


    When Fu Yunruo looked over, he also saw Si Yue sitting among a group of grandparents.


    These two people are very conspicuous in the crowd.


    She walked over, Xin Xu hurriedly gave the small bench to Fu Yunruo, and then squeezed a bench with Si Yue.


    "Sister Yun Ruo, do you take your child out for a walk?"


    "Yeah." Fu Yunruo answered, "I didn''t expect you to be there."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect to see these two big stars so grounded, they would come to join the large-scale gossip event in the village, and it seemed that they were still mixed up.


    Xin Xu smiled and said, "It''s quite interesting." This is a lifestyle he has never experienced in the past 22 years of his life.


    He has never encountered a group of people like this in his life circle, carrying a small bench and talking about the big mountain like a meeting, and when the scene is over, they will move the small bench back to each house.


    After Xin Xu participated on the first day, he felt very strange and brought Si Yue over every night.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but glance at Si Yue. Xin Xu could understand. After all, he was still young and a little childish, but Si Yue, Fu Yunruo, always felt inexplicably want to laugh when he saw him surrounded by a group of grandparents.


    Wen Wen finally broke through his cares and came to Fu Yunruo, his small body was next to Fu Yunruo, first called his mother, and then greeted Si Yue and Xin Xu.


    The villagers quickly moved the topic to the length of their homes in and outside the village.


    Xin Xu asked curiously: "Sister Yun Ruo, I haven''t seen you here before, don''t you live in the village often?"


    "Well, I work in another place, and live there more often, which is more convenient." Fu Yunruo said.


    Originally, she thought she would live in the village with her son except when it was rainy and cold, but it was really not convenient to toss back and forth every day, so it became like this, returning to the village once every seven days and ten days.


    Xin Xu said twice, "That''s really hard work."


    "It''s not hard, but fortunately, Uncle Guo takes care of me very much."


    Si Yue listened to them indifferently. Fu Yunruo, a dignified eldest lady from the Fu family, actually fell to work in such a small place to earn living expenses?


    He frowned subconsciously, it was too bad to be bullied.


    Wen Wen looked at Xin Xu from time to time with big watery eyes, and felt again that he seemed to want to be his stepdad?


    He stepped on his short legs and moved to Si Yue''s side, grabbed his knees and tried to stand on his toes to whisper to him.


    But his small body is too short, and he can''t reach it by standing on tiptoe.


    Si Yue picked up the child, Wen Wen stepped on his thigh, and with the cooperation of Si Yue lowering his head, Wen Wen hugged Si Yue''s neck and whispered in his ear.


    "Uncle Yue, does Uncle Xu want to be my stepdad?"


    Si Yue: "..."


    He looked over at once, his eyes sharp and critical, just him? Want to be his son''s stepdad? What good things do you want?


    Si Yue said with certainty: "No."


    Wen Wen suddenly felt relieved, he didn''t want multiple people in the family to compete with him.


    Xin Xu and Fu Yunruo laughed happily when they talked, but suddenly a chill rose from the tail vertebra, and he shivered suddenly.


    Xin Xu touched his back, why did he suddenly feel cold? He turned his head and took a look, just in time with a pair of deep eyes, Xin Xu suddenly sat in danger.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" He stuttered unconsciously, feeling tremendous pressure inexplicably.


    Fu Yunruo also looked over and saw his son hugged Si Yue so intimately. He thought to himself that he did not expect his son to like Si Yue so much.


    It was the first time that she saw Wen Wen take the initiative to get close to someone other than her. Even Guo Shu and Mei Shumei, Wen Wen seldom took such initiative to get close.


    She feels a little bit palatable.


    "When does your show end?" Fu Yunruo asked Si Yue.


    She only knew that it would take about half a month to shoot, and it was not clear when they would leave.


    Si Yue said softly: "There are still ten days."


    Xin Xu secretly calculated, yes, I will leave here in ten days, and I can''t see Yun Ruo and Wen Wen by that time, so I feel unwilling to give up.


    Wen Wen was also very reluctant after hearing this, they still have to stay for ten days!


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said: "Then when it is convenient for you, I will invite you to have a meal, thank you for your love and care for Wen Wen."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t have much to give back to them. He only thought of asking for a meal. Then he called Uncle Mei and Aunt Guo with Uncle Guo. Everyone was lively and lively, and he didn''t bear the fate of the acquaintance.


    Fu Yunruo knew in his heart that the intersection between them was probably limited to this, after all, they weren''t from the same world.


    Xinxu''s eyes lit up, and he agreed, "Okay!"


    "Then it''s settled, you set the time, just tell me one day in advance."


    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly, and Fu Yunruo took out her cell phone and took a look. It was time.


    She turned off the alarm clock, stood up and said, "I should go back."


    Wen Wen suddenly jumped from Si Yue''s arms and walked towards Fu Yunruo.


    The small heater in his arms suddenly left, and Si Yue was not used to it for a while.


    He stood up, Xin Xu on the side looked puzzled, but he still didn''t react.


    Si Yue said: "We should also go back."


    "Yes!" Xin Xu quickly stood up, walked out of the crowd with Si Yue, greeted the villagers in a circle, and left.


    Fu Yunruo, mother and son, and Si Yue were walking on the same road.


    Wen Wen bounced on the path, carefree.


    Si Yue and Fu Yunruo were walking together, not far or too close. She glanced at him suspiciously. She always felt that he didn''t seem to want to talk tonight, and he was not very happy.


    But after all, she was not familiar with it, so she was embarrassed to ask too much.


    Si Yue really didn''t want to talk much. When he saw Fu Yunruo, he thought of himself who had been dead in the eyes of their mother and son.


    It made him feel depressed.


    Having passed Aunt Mei''s door, Fu Yunruo looked suspicious when seeing Si Yue still following her.


    Si Yue said lightly: "Send you to your doorstep."


    As soon as Xin Xu, who was about to enter the house, heard Si Yue speaking, he patted his head and turned back, "Yes, I should send my sister and Wen Wen to the door."


    "No, it''s just a few steps, and I''ll be there soon." Fu Yunruo did not expect that he would still have this kind of treatment, and refused again and again.


    They have walked back and forth many times during this period, and they have already been familiar with it, so there is really no need to do it again.


    However, the two insisted on sending it, and Fu Yunruo was really embarrassed, so they had to send it.


    When they arrived at the door, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen said goodnight to them, but did not invite them in. They were orphans and widows this evening, which was really inconvenient.


    Si Yue stood at the door and said, "Close the door."


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    Wen Wen stuck his head out from behind Fu Yunruo and shook Xiao Pang''s paw, "Good night Uncle Yue, good night Uncle Xu."


    Si Yue and Xin Xu responded, then watched the door closed, and then turned to leave after listening to their safe return to the house.


    After Fu Yunruo closed the door, he led Wen Wen into the house.


    She turned on the phone to log in to the background for the first time, and it was nine o''clock in two minutes.


    Wen Wen bounced around, "Mom, I want to watch too! I want to watch too!"


    Fu Yunruo reluctantly responded, sat down and held Wen Wen in his arms, and the two watched together.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo saw that it was nine o''clock, Liu Zhi''s bib account and the forum account published the new MV as soon as possible, and she turned around immediately.


    In less than two minutes, #ÁøÖ¥MV#''s ranking of related hot search titles rose rapidly, ranking first in the hot search, and the topic immediately exploded.


    Although there is a reason for the studio promotion, it can also be seen that its popularity is very popular.


    This is the first time for Fu Yunruo to watch the effects of the MV. The pictures are beautiful, and there is also the charming voice of the heavenly queen Liu Zhi, and the effect is very good.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help listening to it three times, listening to the song once, watching the MV story again, and cooperating with listening and watching again. It was really an aural feast.


    "It sounds so good!" Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but praised.


    Wen Wen heard the words and pointed to the screen and said, "It''s so beautiful!" What he said was part of the video produced by Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo smiled, she was so good in Wen Wen''s eyes, she kissed his little cheek.


    Wen Wen suddenly covered his little face, he was grown up, and his mother still loved him so much, which was too shy.


    After reading the comments for a while, Fu Yunruo was basically complimented, feeling relieved, and then put the phone aside, went out to fetch water, and prepared to wipe his hands and feet to sleep.


    On the other side, after Si Yue returned to Mei''s house, he was not idle in the room.


    The subordinates were very efficient, and quickly found and passed Fu Yunruo''s data for the next four years.


    After reading all of them, Si Yue felt a little uneasy, but he quickly suppressed the strangeness.


    "Buy me some toys that three or four-year-old boys like to play with."


    Si Yue thought of the bunch of toys given by the program group, thinking that his son deserved the best.


    "Yes."


    "There are more than a dozen sets of clothes for children..." Si Yue thought of the clothes on children, and he could see that Fu Yunruo was also very attentive to children. The styles were average, but the materials were not cheap, but they were not as good as customized ones. Children''s clothing.


    Si Yue hesitated for a moment, "Customize some Fu Yunruo''s regular dresses, as well as bags, shoes and cosmetics..."


    He thought to himself, this is not to please this woman, but to make a better relationship, no matter what, this is also his son''s mother, so it can''t be too shabby.


    The woman Fang Xueruo is still here, maybe they will meet it some time, even though the temperament of that face has completely surpassed that woman, but she doesn''t mind being crushed by foreign objects in all directions.


    His... Well, his son''s mother deserves the best.


    Si Yue thought for a while, felt wrong, and changed his words: "Forget it, just send the child''s, and the woman''s forget it."


    In such a biased place, those that don''t need much use, but the glamorous ones are eye-catching. Besides, if you give these things for no reason, they will definitely not accept them.


    "... Do it first, don''t send it over."


    After Si Yue gave his instructions, he hung up.


    "Yes."


    In the top luxury office, a young man in a suit and leather shoes put down his phone with a weird expression.


    Seeing this, the man in the same suit and leather shoes on the side asked, "Does the boss have any more orders?"


    "Yeah." He nodded, and then said to his companion weirdly, "We are going to have a wife."


    "??How to say?"


    The man slowly said, "Just now, the BOSS changed the instructions three times for a woman." Only to give away clothes, jewelry and cosmetics...


    He couldn''t help but look at the neon lights in the night sky outside the French windows, wondering if the sun would rise from the west tomorrow.


    The companion suddenly understood, "That is coming soon." The boss, who has always acted decisively, is suddenly so abnormal, and because of this little incident, this shows that the lady has a special status in the boss''s heart.


    You know, they have been with the boss for so long and have never seen him personally say that they want to give a woman these things.


    Si Yue didn''t know that his subordinates had guessed so much. As soon as he hung up, the agent Yuanxin called.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yue asked.


    "Just a reminder, the Chang family has also come in, trying to pressure the company to **** you."


    Si Yue pressed his brows, his own personal affairs were in a mess, so there is no time to deal with this, "You figure it out."


    Yuan Xin vomited: "You are free." They were so busy that they couldn''t sleep well.


    Si Yue said: "I''m not free." He was very busy.


    Yuan Xin said suspiciously, "You didn''t cause me any trouble, did you?"


    Secretary Yue casually said, "How can I cause you any trouble here."


    Why didn''t Yuanxin believe it? The company''s public relations department is so busy now that it is still working overtime. Isn''t it the trouble he caused there?


    Yuan Xin was worried, "I''ll pass in two days." He had to watch it himself.


    Si Yue ignored him and suddenly seemed to think of something. He asked, "Where is the Fu family? What''s the situation now?"


    "Fu Family?" Yuan Xin naturally paid attention, after all, that was Fang Xueruo''s backstage, "There is nothing to do for the time being, don''t worry, I will let people stare."


    Si Yue replied, "Look at the Fu family well and tell me if there is any change."


    "Okay." Yuan Xin hung up, feeling a little suspicious. Why did he feel that Si Yue paid too much attention to the Fu family?


    At this time, someone called him, Yuanxin answered and raised his foot and left.


    He should think too much.


    The next day was fine weather. If Fu Yun didn''t have to go to the flower garden, he would put on a skirt suit.


    She is wearing a retro dress, her long hair is braided, and the braid falls diagonally on her left chest.


    Because of work, Fu Yunruo never wears a skirt on the flower garden, but wears jeans and slacks. He wears a skirt only when he stays in the village.


    Every time Wen Wen sees Fu Yunruo wearing a skirt, his eyes are sparkling, and his little mouth sweetly praises: "Mom is so beautiful!"


    Fu Yunruo also boasted: "Wen Wen is so handsome today!"


    Fu Yunruo put on small suspender denim shorts for Wen Wen today, white short sleeves, very handsome.


    "Of course." Wen Wen raised his head proudly, "Because of such a beautiful mother, I can give birth to such a handsome baby!"


    "Yes! That''s right."


    The mother and son laughed and praised each other, so unhappy.


    At this moment, a few children ran up, the gods secretly squatted down at the door and shouted inward: "Sister Ruoruo, sister Ruoruo..."


    Fu Yunruo walked out after hearing the movement, "What''s the matter?" She saw that the only people who came were Dali and Dunzi, who were older children.


    Dali whispered: "Sister Ruoruo, shall we take you to a place?"


    "Where to go?" Fu Yunruo was curious when he saw the children''s mysteriousness.


    Wen Wen ran over, "I want to go too!"


    Dunzi looked at Wen Wen''s small body, a little embarrassed, but looking at his big watery eyes, they couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    But the mountain road is not easy to walk!


    "Sister Ruoruo bring the basket!" Fu Yunruo didn''t know what these children were going to do, but he went to the kitchen to get an exquisite bamboo basket.


    This is what Uncle Mei made up for her.


    Finally Wen Wen followed.


    The mother and son followed Dali and went to the mountains.


    Wen Wen walked up with his short legs and asked curiously: "Where are we going?"


    Dali whispered: "Take you to our secret base!"


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Fu Yunruo and the others came to the secret base described by the children.


    "This is a mulberry?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at a mulberry tree in front of him, with ripe purple-black fruits hanging on it.


    There are also mulberries in the village, but they were smashed by a group of children before they matured. It is not easy to see such mature mulberries.


    The children went up to pick the fruit one after another, then put them into Fu Yunruo''s basket, "Give it to Sister Ruoruo and Wen Wen, Wen Wen is injured, so you have to eat more, but you can''t tell others!"


    This is Dali¡¯s way of apologizing. Yesterday, Wen Wen was injured by the vicious queen. They felt that they were also responsible. They just ran on their own, but did not notice that Wen Wen did not run away.


    So they shared their secret base with Wen Wen.


    If Fu Yun didn''t refuse the children''s kindness, "Then I will pick them back together with you, but we will eat together. With so many fruits, Wen Wen and I can''t finish eating them, it would be a shame that they spoiled."


    "Hmm!" The children were happy when they heard it.


    Wen Wen also happily stepped forward to help picking. Of course, what he was happy about was not eating mulberries, but the process of picking mulberries.


    This small piece of mulberries looked quite a lot at first glance, but actually not many were picked. The bamboo basket that Fu Yunruo brought was full, and the children¡¯s trouser pockets were packed with bulging pockets, and they were gone.


    "Okay, let''s go home!"


    As soon as Fu Yunruo spoke, the children ran forward happily, "Go back and eat mulberries!"


    Fu Yunruo also smiled and quickly followed.


    The live broadcast of the program group continued to be filmed today, but due to yesterday''s events, the atmosphere of Fang Xueruo''s group seemed a bit stiff.


    Fang Xueruo''s expression is haggard, and she is dedicated to cooperating with the filming program, only occasionally showing weakness inadvertently, and the viewers can''t help but feel a strong desire for protection.


    According to Taiwan, today''s theme is to exchange partners. The original program group meant to let Si Yue and Fang Xueruo partner, so there was a topic.


    But after experiencing yesterday''s events, the program team quickly changed partners, becoming a group of Xin Xu and Fang Xueruo, and Si Yue and Weng Huaibei.


    Weng Huaibei had a good impression of Xueruo, and naturally couldn''t bear to see Si Yue who smeared and insulted the goddess.


    Weng Huaibei suddenly remembered something, so he said with a grin: "I remember the kids saying that there is a sister Ruoruo in their village who is more beautiful than Xueruo. I actually don''t believe it."


    "I heard that Ruoruo''s sister is from Shanghe Village. Brother Yue, have you ever seen it? Is it really beautiful?"


    Sure enough, the screen ridiculed.


    [A country girl? Also worthy of Xuexue? ¡¿


    [The name is still so similar, really Geying]


    [Could it be the name changed deliberately for the sake of the popularity of Xuexue? ¡¿


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Weng Huaibei, who seemed to be very upright, and said, "The kids are the least likely to lie. This is true."


    Weng Huaibei laughed twice: "Then I really want to see and see."


    Si Yue said: "Insight is not necessary, not everyone is willing to be disturbed by irrelevant people for no reason."


    Weng Huaibei: "..."


    The photography assistant hurriedly moved the lens away to shoot the scenery, so as not to capture Si Yue''s mocking face again to attract hatred.


    By the way, Si Yue''s mouth is getting more and more rude.


    The camera assistant was a little distracted thinking of the director''s repeated instructions. Naturally, he didn''t notice that the group of people who came in the distance suddenly came into the mirror, getting closer and closer.


    [Ahhhhhhh, hold on! Hold on! ¡¿


    [I can do this lens! ¡¿


    [Face! ¡¿


    [The wizard who strayed into the world! ¡¿


    [It''s this woman, I need to know all her information in three minutes! ¡¿


    [Ma Ma is this young lady, I am willing to lily for her! ¡¿


    ¡¾I can! ¡¿


    [Prosperity beauty! ¡¿

 Chapter 35：

    Under the high-definition camera, a girl with a bamboo basket in her hand walked towards them slowly, her retro dress swayed slightly, and a group of children circled her with innocent smiles.


    The sun shone on her delicate white face, as if a golden light.


    The audience only thought of one word when they looked up.


    Ten thousand years at a glance.


    Fu Yunruo was holding the bamboo basket, and his full attention was on the children running around her chasing each other.


    Seeing the carefree smiles of the children, she unconsciously smiled, her smile warm and pure.


    Seeing the children suddenly stop and look forward, she also raised her eyes to look over.


    Not far away, Si Yue was standing with a familiar male celebrity. The photographer was also there, and he was filming the show.


    She stopped, thinking that she could not disturb other people''s shooting, so she didn''t go over to say hello to Si Yue, and said to the children: "Let''s go around here."


    Wen Wen saw Si Yue and the others doing a live show, and she was nervous watching her mother. She wished her mother to leave quickly, and when she heard her talking, he quickly took her skirt and walked around.


    Si Yue saw Fu Yunruo and a group of children appear while the camera was facing them, frowning, and one stop directly blocking the camera, then faintly glanced at the camera assistant.


    Wen Wen had said that Si Yue didn''t want Fu Yunruo to be irrationally attacked by Fang Xueruo''s brain-dead fans if his mother was not allowed to appear on the scene.


    The camera assistant reacted and quickly moved the lens away.


    The audience watching in Si Yue''s live broadcast room was obsessed with the beautiful scene when suddenly the camera was blocked by a wide back.


    The audience made regretful voices, and then one after another said to tell Si Yue not to block the camera, they want to see the fairy sister!


    In the end, Si Yue did not block the camera, but there was no young lady on the screen.


    [Photographer, take a photo of Miss Sister! I''ll add chicken drumsticks for you! ¡¿


    [Oh, I haven¡¯t seen enough, it¡¯s cruel! ¡¿


    [Fortunately, I cut the picture wisely HHH]


    [Hand over the picture without killing it! ¡¿


    No matter how the audience wailed, the camera shot Si Yue firmly and the scenery.


    [Sisters, you can watch the live broadcast of Weng Huaibei next door! ! ! ¡¿


    It turned out that the photographer over there also noticed the group of people who appeared, and quickly moved the lens over.


    The audience saw the super-conspicuous barrage and thought that Weng Huaibei was also on the scene, and immediately swarmed over. The number of viewers on Si Yue''s side dropped sharply, and Weng Huaibei''s side skyrocketed.


    Weng Huaibei also saw the girl walking by, wearing ordinary clothes, which could not conceal her outstanding appearance.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, it seems to be above Fang Xueruo.


    There was surprise in his eyes.


    It even gave birth to a thought that those children said right, but the thought just passed away.


    How could an ordinary girl in the country compare to Fang Xueruo with golden branches and jade leaves?


    There are also many fans of Weng Huaibei who like Fang Xueruo. As much as the ridicule before, there will be more faces now.


    The audience who came in quickly licked their faces in the barrage and directly occupied the screen.


    Most of the viewers who were beaten in the face were as quiet as chickens. Only some fans kept their original opinions.


    There are even some conspiracy theories, saying that this woman wants to step on the top of Xuexue? Want to be famous, crazy?


    Then it seemed to have found a reason and quickly mocked.


    However, this time public opinion was not one-sided, and a group of spectators who were addicted to beauty did not lose the battle.


    ¡¾Oh? Then your aesthetic is really special. ¡¿


    [To be honest, as far as Fang Xueruo''s appearance is concerned, she is much better than her in the entertainment industry, and I don''t know what the fans are self-climaxing. ¡¿


    [That is, I used to think that the dusty temperament has added points. Now when compared with other little fairies, it is simply the difference between piracy and genuine. ¡¿


    [What pirated genuine, isn''t this the difference between boutique and inferior products? ¡¿


    [Rather than awkwardly blow your face value, it is better to blow your acting skills, at least people are incomparable with you. ¡¿


    ¡¾23333¡¿


    Most of these powerful audiences are fans of Si Yue. Si Yue never concealed his opinion that Xueruo had an opinion on his opponent, which led to his fans'' perception of Xueruo in general and even a bit annoying.


    Even because Si Yue exposed the nature of the poisonous tongue, the moons of the original Buddhism became poisonous, and their fighting power soared. This is probably the so-called steaming with powder.


    Weng Huaibei saw her leading the children to change directions, and hurriedly chased them, "Please wait!"


    When the children saw two strangers running over, they hurriedly guarded Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen behind them, and snarled fiercely, "What do you want to do?"


    Weng Huaibei stood one meter away, showing a friendly smile, "Don''t get me wrong, we are not malicious."


    He looked at Fu Yunruo, "Are you Miss Ruoruo?"


    The little Huhua messengers looked at them warily, "What are you looking for, Ruoruo sister?"


    They still remember that these outsiders bullied their Wen Wen yesterday, do they even bully their Ruoruo sister now?


    Fu Yunruo glanced at the camera that had been facing her, and politely said to the photographer: "Hello, can you keep the camera away from me? I''m not used to being photographed."


    The photographer was watched by a pair of beautiful eyes, hesitated, moved the lens away, and faced Weng Huaibei.


    Fu Yunruo then looked at Weng Huaibei, "May I ask if you have anything to do with me?"


    Weng Huaibei had a poor word, and he didn''t expect to call the girl down to say something.


    "Nothing..." she glanced at the bamboo basket she was holding, and then smiled dryly: "Go pick mulberries!"


    Fu Yunruo looked down at the bamboo basket, thinking they stopped themselves because they wanted to eat mulberries, and then asked the children, "Uncle wants to eat mulberries, shall we give them some?"


    The children hesitated, but actually didn''t really want to give it, but when they saw Si Yue who came by, they thought that Uncle Yue would give them candy and he was so good to Wen Wen, so they said generously: "Taste Uncle Yue."


    When looking at Weng Huaibei, he reluctantly said, "Also give this uncle a taste."


    Fu Yunruo laughed, but he still responded seriously, and then grabbed a handful for Weng Huaibei, and also a handful for each of the two photographers. Finally, he took it twice for Si Yueshi.


    Si Yue''s hand is also big enough, she can still hold it after putting it down twice.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and nodded to greet Si Yue, but did not say a word. After the delivery, she took a group of children and left briskly.


    Si Yue watched Fu Yunruo and the children quickly disappeared from sight, then turned to Weng Huaibei, watching him stare blankly, and squeaked.


    Then turned and left, with a smile in his tone, "Wash the mulberries and they look delicious."


    The audience was initially discussing with excitement. They just saw Little Cutie Wen Wen, only to realize that Cutie and Little Fairy Sister look so much like each other. At first glance, they are related by blood. Is this a sibling?


    What kind of fairy parents give birth to such high-value children? Did you save the earth in your last life?


    As a result, when they heard Si Yue uttering something awkward, they immediately became envy and jealous. They also wanted Miss Sister to send Sang Guo.


    Although Fu Yunruo only appeared on the scene for a while, related topics soon appeared on the Weibo forum.


    #СÏÉÅ®#


    #ÉñÏɽãµÜ#


    #Ê¢ÊÀÃÀÑÕС½ã#


    #É£ÝعÃÄï#


    Such topics quickly appeared in hot searches, and the popularity soared.


    The hottest is a ten-second video recorded by a netizen, killing him with his face sideways and killing his eyes with his eyes raised. The Yangou he saw quickly fell into the pit. I don''t know how many people fell into the video loop and couldn''t get out.


    They ran to the program group and asked Miss Shenyan to appear on the scene.


    If Fu Yun didn''t know the excitement on the Internet, she took the children home, took out the mulberries in the basket and the children''s pants pockets, washed them and put them in the fruit bowl.


    When I went to pick mulberries, a few children were mysterious, but they were generous when they ate. The other children who usually played together were called over, and a few of them were divided among them.


    A group of children had their mouths and tongues turned black after eating, and then they joked their tongues out and made faces.


    Wen Wen''s mouth turned purple too, but he thought it would be unsightly, so he hurriedly leaned over to let Fu Yunruo help to wipe his mouth.


    Fu Yunruo wiped it and didn''t wipe it clean, so he used light salt water to brush his teeth and rinse his mouth to get rid of the color.


    After the children had eaten the fruit, they played hopscotch with Wen Wen in the yard. At the invitation of the children, Fu Yunruo also queued for a while and did not exit until the phone rang.


    Fu Yunruo wiped his sweat and answered the phone, "Hey, what''s wrong with Tiantian?"


    "Ruoruo, you are on the hot search."


    Fu Yunruo was surprised for a moment, thinking that she might have taken it during the live broadcast of the program group just now, but she didn''t know what posture she was on the hot search.


    Her first reaction was, is her identity dug out by the audience, and she was hacked by the entire network?


    Fu Yunruo felt like she was a heinous sinner, thinking of the evil language described in the book once.


    "Should we deal with it? Although we haven''t been able to identify your identity on the platform for the time being, in case you fall off the horse, we have to do some public relations here..."


    Tian Tian can always remember that Fu Yunruo doesn''t like showing her face. Although she can be more popular by her appearance, she prefers technology.


    Tian Tian is now in charge of Fu Yunruo''s studio, and is constantly watching the trends on the Internet.


    She didn''t care when she saw the hot search, but as soon as she saw that Fu Yunruo was the protagonist in the video, she immediately called and asked.


    "Why are you photographed?"


    "Unexpectedly, I was accidentally photographed." Fu Yunruo heard Tiantian''s tone relaxed, and it seemed that the online situation was not what she thought.


    She didn''t even think about it as if she didn''t know. No one would come all the way to do to her, so she asked, "Is it good or bad online?"


    "Basically it''s all positive." Tian Tian said, "Should we take this opportunity to announce your identity?"


    Tian Tian sees the popularity of Fu Yunruo on the Internet, and if he operates well, taking advantage of this popularity to disclose his identity will greatly help Fu Yunruo''s popularity.


    "Don''t." Fu Yunruo refused, "It''s fine now. If possible, try to let the topic settle down as soon as possible."


    If Fu Yun didn''t want to show her face, she didn''t want her private life to be exposed to the public, how good it is now, that she can live a quiet life, and no matter how good or bad things are on the Internet, she won''t disturb her.


    "Okay." Tian Tian felt it was a pity, the free heat was not enough, but she still respected her opinion.


    "Then let us pay more attention."


    "Well, trouble."


    "By the way, Ruoruo, I have sorted out the school information you want for you. I also keep people paying attention to the house you want to buy. I will notify you as soon as there is a house."


    "Okay, thank you very much."


    Fu Yunruo thought, Wen Wen is so smart that he can go to kindergarten in September. He originally wanted to let his children study here, but after thinking about it, he should start preparing for it.


    Wen Wen will read here until next year. Next year, he will be more than four years old. He will just go to the Imperial Capital to attend a small kindergarten class. One year is enough time for her to arrange everything in the Imperial Capital.


    In the dead of night, she thought carefully about Aunt Mei''s flower words, for her own sake, and for the sake of her children, she really could not continue to nest in this nest, it was time for her to go out.


    I just don¡¯t know how to speak, and convince Uncle Guo to go with her...


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Yunruo thought of Tiantian''s positive hot search and was curious, so he went to check it out.


    She swiped the comments of netizens, as well as hot search topics, which was quite embarrassing.


    Although she has always thought that this face can be slapped, but in the mouths of netizens, she always feels that she is too exaggerated.


    There is still a topic of a mulberry girl. Is it because she was holding mulberries?


    Fu Yunruo watched for a while, and netizens asked the young lady about her identity except for licking her face. No one actually recognized her identity.


    She couldn''t help but think that the netizens were really forgetful. She remembered that the original body had appeared on the Internet and was also on hot searches, but the comments were mocking and insulting.


    Is it obviously the same face, so different? She uses the camera to look in the mirror, but it''s just the difference between makeup and not. Does anyone really recognize it?


    She checked the previous news and found that at some point, all the news about her could not be found on the Internet, as if it had never existed.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know what it was like for a while, but she hadn''t been immersed in this emotion for how long, Wen Wen ran over and hugged her leg, looked up at her, and asked concerned: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yunruo put aside his thoughts and touched Wenwen''s face, "Mom is fine."


    Then stood up and took Wen Wen out to play with the children.


    When the guests were resting, Fang Xueruo naturally saw the hot search topics, and also saw the "Sister Ruoruo" who looked more beautiful than her in those children.


    She pinched her palm fiercely with her fingertips, pinching red marks.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently, and she hasn''t done anything smoothly. It was obviously not like this before.


    Since participating in this show...


    She shouldn''t have come to participate in this show, this show group and the people here are incompatible with her!


    Fu Yunruo looked at the smiling woman in the phone and his eyes were red with jealousy.


    Just a village girl, better than the temperament she has cultivated for so many years. Why? No, it must be the effect of the lens filter, how could it be comparable to her?


    This face... looks really disgusting to her.


    However, Fang Xueruo couldn''t see anything abnormal when she left the room. She smiled at the corners of her lips and spoke softly to Xin Xu.


    Then inadvertently, sincerely praised: "I just saw the hot search, Ruoruo sister in the village really looks much more beautiful than me."


    Xin Xu smirked and said nothing.


    He agrees with it in his heart, but nodding directly in front of the person involved is not good either.


    Fang Xueruo''s smile remained unchanged, and she pinched her palm again, and said softly: "This is the sister of the kid yesterday? I was wrong about what happened yesterday. I thought about it carefully. I should also tell the kid''s parents formally. Apologize."


    Fang Xueruo lowered her eyes and bit her full lower lip, "Do you know them? I wonder if you can take me to take pictures of them?"


    Xin Xu hesitated, thought for a while, and thought it should be, Ruoruo sister was obviously angry because of Wen Wen''s injury, and if Fang Xueruo went to apologize in person, Ruoruo sister should not be so angry.


    "Ok."


    The two went to Shanghe Village.


    But before they reached Fu Yunruo''s house, they met Si Yue and Weng Huaibei.


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw them.


    "Brother Yue! Brother Huaibei." Xin Xu was very happy to see these two people.


    Si Yue said, "If I remember correctly, you should be doing the task in Xiahe Village?"


    Xin Xu looked at Fang Xueruo and touched the back of her head, "Brother, Sister Xue Ruo said, I want to apologize to Sister Ruoruo in person."


    Fang Xueruo pulled her hair down from her temples behind her ears, and took a step forward, looking at Si Yue with her gleaming eyes, and said, "I thought, I should apologize to Wen Wen''s parents."


    Si Yue glanced at her for unknown reasons, and suddenly asked: "You, I read the hot searches on the Internet."


    Fang Xueruo smiled faintly, and said sincerely: "Yes, Wen Wen and his sister really look alike, and they really are the same as they said on the Internet, they are to the fairy sister and brother."


    Si Yue glanced at her up and down, and drew a mocking smile, "If I remember correctly, you came to me three times before, trying to find your sister?" When it comes to the last two words, its tone is dim. There is an inexplicable meaning.


    And the so-called elder sister, who is worried, has appeared in front of her, but she can''t recognize it?


    Si Yue had only met with her once, and his consciousness was still not clear at that time, but even so, he recognized it at a glance.


    And this woman who keeps saying that she cares about her sister and has been with people for more than ten years can''t recognize her after seeing the video?


    If she saw the video and anxiously came to recognize her sister, Si Yue could still look at her half-eye, the result?


    Si Yue looked at this hypocritical woman, only to find it really ridiculous, and he did laugh twice.


    I really don''t understand, how can such a stupid woman mix so well.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t react for a while. Except for more than three years ago, she chased Si Yue and asked Fu Yunruo where she was. But afterwards, she disappeared for too long and the family deliberately downplayed her existence. Now the outside world only thinks that the Fu family is only hers. Miss... Fang Xueruo hasn''t thought of her for a long time.


    Si Yue took the initiative to mention it to her, and she froze for a while, and then surprised: "Do you really know the news about my sister? Where is she?"


    Si Yue ignored her, his eyes were open and indifferent, "You are really disgusting and hypocritical."


    Then he looked at Xin Xu and said, "Let''s go."


    "Oh? Oh." Xin Xu was at a loss, but he still followed Si Yue, not even filming the show.


    "Wait..." Fang Xueruo was about to catch up, suddenly her mind flashed, her face suddenly changed when she thought of something.


    Ruoruo... Fu Yunruo? ! !


    Weng Huaibei didn''t know what dumb words they were talking about. Seeing Fang Xueruo''s face looked very ugly, he asked concerned: "Xueruo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Xueruo returned to her senses, "It''s okay." Her expression was still not good, "Let''s go back."


    "Okay." Weng Huaibei looked at her with concern and wanted to ask again. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, he didn''t ask much.


    Fang Xueruo returned to the house, locked herself in the house, turned on the phone immediately, and looked at the video again.


    Fu Yunruo!


    It turned out to be her!


    Why has it changed so much in just over four years?


    She didn''t recognize it?


    The woman in her mind had sharp eyes, a grumpy temper, thorns and aggressiveness.


    Because of poor sleep, the skin condition is poor, and she always wears heavy makeup, so that no one can see her haggard.


    And this woman has a completely different temperament, and this state is completely like a different person.


    Fang Xueruo only remembered at this time, why did she think that the child was so kind that she hated her? Isn''t that a copy of Fu Yunruo''s childhood?


    It seemed that when she was such a young child, the first time she saw this step-sister, it was those eyes that looked at her and her mother with repulsion and hostility.


    Fang Xueruo calmed down suddenly.


    She thought of something, and a smile came up on her lips.


    Little brother? No, this is the son, right?


    Xin Xu followed Si Yue back to Mei''s house, but he was still at a loss, thinking about the dialogue between Si Yue and Fang Xueruo.


    sister? Who are they talking about?


    Isn¡¯t the Fu family only one daughter? It¡¯s always been spread like this in the circle, right? There is more than one daughter in the Fu family?


    The marriage of the daughters of the Chang family and the Fu family was a match made in heaven.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t want to rely on her background in the entertainment industry, so she started with her mother''s surname. In fact, even if Fang Xueruo has always denied it, no one in the circle knows that Fang Xueruo''s backstage is the Fu family and the Chang family?


    Otherwise, how could Fang Xueruo get caught up in the water and dare not look for her if the rules are unspoken? What good resources are piled on her?


    This is also the news circulated within Fang Xueruo''s fans. They also proudly show off that their idol is the cleanest female star in the entertainment industry, and is truly white and rich.


    Although it didn''t come out, it was spread by default.


    Is there more than one daughter in the Fu family? It seems to be true. There seemed to be news that Fang Xueruo had a step-sister, and she was often bullied by the step-sister... Xin Xu was dizzy and felt that the upper class was really complicated.


    Si Yue didn''t know Xin Xu''s numb thoughts, he went back to the room, took out his cell phone and dialed the agent''s number, "watching the situation online."


    Yuanxin''s first reaction was: "What good did you do?"


    Si Yue: "..." He sighed, "Look at Fang Xueruo, the news involving Fu Yunruo, you can handle it."


    Yuan Xin answered, and then suspiciously said, "Did you hide something from me? Why have you been so concerned about Fu Yunruo recently? Even if she is the first and only woman you have ever met, she has never seen you care before. "


    Si Yue: "...shut up!"


    Yuan Xin said, "You used to be so picky. When I laughed at you as a virgin, I didn''t see you getting angry. Now it''s not anymore. Why are you still shy? It''s not like you who are pure-hearted!"


    Si Yue hehe, "I will be shy? No matter how pure-hearted I am, it is better than the people around you keep going, and you''re still old, even without a child."


    Yuanxin haha, "Speaking like you have children."


    Si Yue: "..."


    Yuanxin: "..."


    "Fuck! You don''t really have it?!" Yuanxin yelled, "Dog man! You hide such a big thing from me! You XXXXXX"


    He was so angry that he directly yelled at the following crimes.


    Si Yue moved his phone, "Okay, that''s it, goodbye."


    "I..." Yuanxin''s grumpy voice stopped abruptly.


    Si Yue put his mobile phone aside, tapped his knuckles on the desktop, and solved these troubles. Fu Yunruo wouldn''t be here again, right?


    He planned for the rainy day, and the filming of the program ended ten days later. He had no reason to stay here for a long time, and it was not realistic to stay here.


    To persuade her to leave with her child, apart from being emotional and knowing reason, the most direct way is to resolve her concerns.


    In the past, letting the men and women jump in front of him, every time he wanted to do something to them, there was always a voice in my heart preventing him from doing so.


    His instincts have always been accurate, and he has allowed the lucky and weird men and women to brush their presence everywhere.


    Later, I noticed that when someone is unfavorable to them, it turns them into a blessing in disguise, and those who oppose them are unlucky.


    But now, the more Si ignores his instincts and decides to completely solve the troubles, he is unlucky, he can afford it.


    His son is just as stupid as his mother and will only be bullied. If he doesn''t solve the problem first, can he let them bully his son again?

 Chapter 36：

    Fu Yunruo brought Wen Wen back to the flower garden early the next morning.


    Uncle Guo was very distressed when he saw Wen Wen''s little paws wrapped in gauze, and he had to ask the truth. After Fu Yunruo explained, he went to the show crew to settle accounts aggressively, but Fu Yunruo finally stopped him.


    Rao scolded for a while. If it weren''t for swearing in front of the child, he would have to scold more aggressively.


    After Fu Yunruo comforted Uncle Guo, the live broadcast began.


    After a day and two nights of fermentation for Liu Zhi¡¯s MV promotion, Liu Zhi specifically named Xie Fu Yunruo at the press conference. She also benefited from it. Therefore, the popularity of the live broadcast room rose a little.


    Although it is not obvious, in her studio resume, she is also a person who has worked with top streamers, and the benefits are long-lasting.


    The eldest lotus petal orchid showed signs of mutation. Fu Yunruo didn''t intend to tell the fans that he was uncertain at the beginning, but after confirming, he wanted to surprise them.


    However, there were many professional orchid artists among her fans, and they noticed it after a while and asked excitedly on the screen. Since someone mentioned it, Fu Yunruo did not hide it and confirmed the fans'' guess.


    The fans were stunned. They have been watching the grown-up twelve brothers since they were still seeds, and the boss has mutated!


    The boss deserves to be the boss!


    For a while, almost everyone''s attention was on the boss, and they all wanted to see how the mutated lotus petals turned all sentient beings upside down.


    Her private messages are even more lively.


    Among her fans, there are many people who love orchids, and many of them are rich. Not long after she first raised orchids, someone wanted to ask her to buy the orchids she raised, but she never sold them.


    But now, the price remains high, and these orchids of hers have become star orchids, and each of them has many fans, especially the fans from the videos she made, most of them are the fifth.


    If these orchids are formed into a combination, the fifth place will temporarily become the C position. Now, the taciturn boss stands out and becomes the most eye-catching and most promising new star.


    In her private messages, most of them wanted to buy lotus petals, but the price was high or low, and the highest price had been set at 10 million, which shows the attractiveness of mutant orchids to Ailan people.


    It''s no wonder that Brother Chi once sighed with her that the full-time orchid farmer was either too poor to eat the soil or rich to the oil, she really realized it today.


    Fu Yunruo declined their purchase request.


    She is not short of money now, and she is even more reluctant to sell the orchid she has spent so much effort to cultivate.


    After Fu Yunruo responded to some of the fans'' consultation messages, the person in charge of the Lanyi Association also came to the door. This time, she wanted her to participate as a video guide for the promotion.


    The promotional film not only quotes her video, but also promotes the history of Lan Yi in the form of a blockbuster.


    The person in charge thinks that Fu Yunruo''s video production is very agile and wants her to guide.


    If Fu Yun was quite interested, he naturally agreed.


    However, the headquarters of the Orchid Arts Association is in the Imperial Capital, and Fu Yunruo is currently inconvenient to participate on site.


    She planned to wait for a while, at the end of July and August, to take the children to the imperial capital, and come back at the end of August, just when the kindergarten started.


    When Fu Yunruo came out, Wen Wen was sitting on a small stool. Uncle Guo was holding a cup of ice cream in one hand and a small wooden spoon in the other, feeding Wen Wen bite by bite of ice cream.


    Wen Wen squinted his eyes as he ate, shaking his short legs happily.


    Fu Yunruo came over and scowled, "Cough!"


    Winwin jumped down suddenly, "Mom!"


    Uncle Guo put the ice cream behind him, trying his majestic face, "Is the live broadcast finished?"


    Fu Yunruo said.


    Then he glanced at the old man, stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it."


    Wen Wen said to his finger, "Mom, I didn''t eat much."


    Uncle Guo also followed: "Yes, Wen Wen is very good, he only eats half of it, and I eat the rest."


    "Yeah." Fu Yunruo replied, and then said, "You can''t be greedy for cold, you will eat bad belly." She looked at Uncle Guo, "Uncle Guo and you too."


    The old and the young have a bad spleen and stomach. Although the weather is so hot that they want to eat cold to cool off, they can¡¯t be greedy for cold. Eating too much is not good for the body.


    After Fu Yunruo instructed the two, he went to work. Anyway, they are under their noses, and they are not afraid of them turning the sky.


    After Si Yue finished broadcasting the morning program, he received news at noon that the things he wanted had been delivered to the town, so he went out.


    As a result, there was also Yuanxin, a veteran agent who came with the car.


    It seemed that he hadn''t closed his eyes for several days, with big dark circles still hanging under his eyes. Seeing Si Yue, it was like seeing an enemy, his eyes staring out.


    Si Yue said, "Why are you here?"


    Yuanxin sneered: "Can I not come? Will you go to heaven one day if you don''t come?"


    "Surprise! The actor has an illegitimate child! How about this title?"


    The place where they stood was empty. Except for their own people, they could see if anyone else was close. Yuanxin had no scruples when he spoke.


    "Not so." Si Yue didn''t like these three words, frowning unconsciously after hearing it.


    "Knowing that I''m being stared at and grasping the handle, I don''t discuss such a big matter with me. If it wasn''t for my keenness, would you not plan to tell me?"


    Si Yue: "It''s not too late to know." What''s more, if I really want to hide from him, I won''t take the initiative to show off.


    Yuanxin looked around Si Yue, "Where is your son?"


    Si Yue squeezed his brows, "They don''t know yet."


    Yuanxin: "..." What kind of strange plot is this?


    "what happened?"


    Si Yue didn''t explain to him, instead he asked, "Is this face of me unrecognizable? Why can''t I remember it?"


    Yuan Xin looked at this handsome face, "maybe people didn''t even look at you?"


    Si Yue: "..."


    Yuanxin thought about it and found it impossible, and then found another reason: "Maybe it''s blindness, and he can''t tell whether the person facing him is a dog."


    Si Yue said, the woman was not blind at all, that is, she didn''t even see who the person was.


    Yuan Xin affirmed: "It''s the kid who appeared in your live broadcast."


    He looked at the photo taken from the screenshot, "It looks so cute, not like you at all. If you can recognize it, do you want to do a DNA test?"


    Si Yue glanced at him lightly, "It''s not that everyone is like that woman, even no one can recognize it."


    Yuanxin sneered unceremoniously, "How caring do you keep talking?"


    Si Yue snorted coldly, would he mind this?


    "Aren''t these things for children? Let''s go, I''ll take a look too."


    Si Yue didn''t refuse, but said, "Speak to me."


    "Got it, do you think I am you?"


    The black RV swayed slowly into the village and stopped in front of Mei''s house.


    The villagers and the children came and watched curiously. Si Yuedan smiled and said, "My agent comes to see me."


    Yuan Xin is fat and flexible. He took out a big bag of sweets, which was given to adults and children. He laughed and said, "I am Si Yue¡¯s agent Yuan Xin. The eldest brothers and sisters call me old brother. Fortunately, Si Yue is here to thank you for your care. I didn¡¯t bring anything. I will give you all the sweets imported from abroad. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    "Where and where, Brother Yuan is too polite."


    The children¡¯s trouser pockets were filled with sugar, and they ran away happily. The adults got the sugar and they were more kind and friendly to Yuanxin and Si Yue. After a few words of greeting, they did not surround themselves and left one after another, letting them self Talk alone alone.


    The driver Dahan, Yuanxin and Si Yue took the contents of the car into the house one by one.


    When Aunt Mei saw so many things, she thought it was Si Yue''s things at first, but when she learned that they were all given to Wen Wen, she was shocked.


    "This, this..." She didn''t see it anymore, and knew that these things were expensive, why were they all given to Wen Wen?


    For a moment, Aunt Mei couldn''t help thinking about it. Could it be that the more she fell in love with their family Ruoruo, and wanted to please Ruoruo by pleasing Wen Wen?


    "You don''t need to give the children so many things. If you really want to, you can just give me a little gadget." Aunt Mei reminded, "If you don''t accept so many gifts."


    Yuan Xin smiled heartily: "Sister, Si Yue originally meant to buy one or two small toys, and then two sets of clothes. Buying so many is the company''s meaning.


    We didn¡¯t mean anything else, you don¡¯t know. When we saw Wen Wen appearing on the live broadcast, hey, that soft-hearted, really painful child..."


    "Isn''t it?" When Aunt Mei heard Yuanxin''s unabashed praise and affection for Wen Wen, she suddenly smiled into a flower, "Wen Wen, this kid, has been pleasant since childhood! You don''t know..."


    Yuan Xin talked to Aunt Mei enthusiastically, and soon he took out two or three interesting things about Wen Wen''s childhood, and even showed them the photos of Wen Wen''s childhood.


    Si Yue on the side: "..." He originally had opinions on Yuan Xin''s taking credit for buying gifts to the company, so he just wanted to give him a thumbs up.


    Worthy of being a famous old fox in the entertainment industry.


    Si Yue held a thick photo album in his hand, and had no comments. He looked at the white and tender little guy in the photo with rapture.


    He deserves to be his son, so cute!


    After talking for a long time, Yuan Xin suddenly slapped his thigh and said, "Oh, eldest sister, should I give the present now?"


    "These are my company''s intentions for the children. They like Wen Wenke but they like it. They know that I''m coming over, and they can''t wait to follow me too, but they are afraid of being abrupt, so they can only ask me to send gifts. You have accumulated so much for each of you."


    Aunt Mei doesn''t feel exaggerated when she sees these things at this time, each one is all other people''s love for Wen Wen! Their Wen Wen is so pleasing!


    Aunt May is so proud.


    "Ah, no one has sent it to the old house now, Ruoruo and Wen Wen went to the flower garden."


    Si Yue suddenly looked over and asked, "Are you here?"


    "If you have a job after all, it would be inconvenient to bring your children back and forth every day if you live in the village. They will come back to live occasionally."


    Aunt Mei didn''t care, if she went back to the village at least two or three times a month, she would go to the flower garden when she was free, so she didn''t think there was anything.


    Yuan Xin glanced at Si Yue, "Then can we go to the flower garden to find them?"


    Aunt Mei waved her hand, "Don''t, Old Man Guo has a bad temper. He doesn''t like someone going to his flower garden. You can''t get in after you go."


    Guo? Flowerbed? Si Yue raised his eyebrows, "But Mr. Guo Zheng? The orchid?"


    "Ah, it''s really called this name." Aunt Mei always called old man Guo, almost forgot what his real name was, "Raised orchid."


    "That''s a coincidence!" Yuan Xin stroked his palm.


    Aunt Mei said strangely: "Do you know each other?"


    "Old Mr. Guo Zheng has a student named Chi Weicheng. He is our colleague. He heard that we are here and asked us to visit the teacher on his behalf."


    Si Yue nodded: "It''s just that I have been filming the show and I am temporarily unavailable. I originally wanted to wait until the show was finished before I visit."


    Aunt Mei didn''t expect to have such a relationship, and she suddenly realized: "After a long time of trouble, it turns out that everyone is their own!"


    Yuan Xin nodded repeatedly, "Yes, it''s all his own."


    "That''s a coincidence!" Aunt Mei watched them get closer.


    Originally, Aunt May still treated them with some kindness, and now she is completely regarded as her own junior.


    "Then Old Man Guo will definitely not refuse you to enter." Aunt Mei said cheerfully, "I''ll take you there tonight."


    They have a car and it is convenient, and it takes more than ten minutes to get there. Aunt Mei remembered that Si Yue had to go to the show and waited for the evening thoughtfully.


    "Then trouble elder sister."


    The atmosphere here is harmonious, talking and laughing, but the atmosphere on the other side is not so good.


    Fang Xueruo laughed at Yan Yan to do the task with Weng Huaibei and another group of guests He Ling and Ouyang Xingheng.


    She was held in the moon by the stars and coaxed and held by three men.


    The audience screamed enviously. They also wanted to be surrounded by handsome guys of different styles to show their courtesy, and the screen was harmonious.


    Suddenly, a man in a long and tall suit with sunglasses and long legs came into the mirror and arrogantly pulled Fang Xueruo into his arms.


    "Ah!" Fang Xueruo exclaimed, just about to reject, a low voice came from the top of her head, "Xue''er..."


    Fang Xueruo raised her eyes, and the visitor took off her sunglasses, revealing Shen''s affectionate eyes.


    "Brother Chang!" Fang Xueruo exclaimed in surprise when seeing Chang Zhuyou, "Why are you here?"


    Chang Zhuyou hugged her heartily, and his anger turned into tenderness when facing Fang Xueruo, "I''ll see you."


    A red cloud flew across Fang Xueruo''s white cheeks, "I''ll be back soon, do you need to travel thousands of miles?"


    "If I don''t come, wouldn''t others bully you more unscrupulously." As he said, he squinted slightly and glanced at the show crew coldly.


    Fang Xuehua lowered her head slightly, then raised her head and smiled firmly at Chang Zhuyou, "No matter what, the people in the show team take care of me."


    "You!" Chang Zhuyou sighed helplessly, looking at him softly, "It''s too kind to be bullied."


    Then he said domineeringly, "That''s it for today, no more shots."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xueruo frowned and looked at him, "I''m filming a show."


    "Good, good." Chang Zhuyou suddenly changed his words, "I''m looking at you from the side." Then he stepped aside, with his hands around his arms, watching.


    Fang Xueruo smiled apologetically at the show crew, and then said, "Let''s continue!"


    The people in the show group glanced at each other, and they were quite uncomfortable for a while, especially when someone next to them was staring at you.


    The guests felt even more embarrassed, and even their movements became stiff.


    At this time, there was a screaming screen in the live broadcast room, and everyone shouted that this is a living domineering president, so sweet and so Su!


    The photographer also understands the audience''s mentality very well, and from time to time he scans Chang Zhuyou and Fang Xueruo. They occasionally look at each other inadvertently, making the audience shout to eat dog food.


    After the show was finally filmed, the members of the show crew were just about to leave the scene when they were coldly called by Chang Zhuyou, "Wait."


    Director Peng touched Khan, "Chang Shao, what do you want?"


    Chang Zhuyou said coldly: "Should the program group give me an explanation?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Brother Chang..." Fang Xueruo pulled at his sleeve, begging with her eyes.


    Chang Zhuyou looked at Fang Xueruo and sighed, but finally couldn''t hold back Fang Xueruo, "Go away."


    He looked at Fang Xueruo with affectionate eyes.


    Fang Xueruo smiled at him, then asked with concern: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but you are wronged." Chang Zhuyou promised: "Xue''er, rest assured, I will seek justice for you."


    Fang Xueruo asked nervously, "You won''t be?"


    Chang Zhuyou said coldly: "I won''t let Si Yue go." Thinking of what happened to him before, he suddenly looked ashen.


    Seeing that his woman was bullied by Si Yue, Chang Zhuyou directly ordered him to go down, wanting to teach Si Yue a lesson, but Apple Entertainment did not show any face, and tried to protect Si Yue.


    As a last resort, Chang Zhuyou came up personally and warned Yuanxin severely.


    Yuan Xin didn¡¯t buy it. As if you were talking nonsense that you slandered you for unreasonable troubles, righteously he said: ¡°Our family is the more who knows, and treats others are the most gentle and polite, especially the ladies, the most respectful and considerate, how can it be done? Talking to hurt people and mock things that don''t care about others'' faces?"


    "The live room? There is no in the live room!" Yuanxin opened his eyes and said nonsense. "Si Yue''s performance inside is obvious to all. You can''t just open your mouth and slander just because our family is less temperamental and easy to talk. Apple Entertainment is not good to bully. of."


    Chang Zhuyou said coldly, "So Apple Entertainment must protect him, right?"


    "Is Chang Shao joking? Si Yue is the mainstay of Apple Entertainment. Who will he protect?"


    Chang Zhuyou left angrily. Since the pressure on Apple Entertainment could not be achieved, he would explode him.


    However, this person is too "clean".


    Clean private life, no bad habits, never play big names in the crew, humble and take care of the younger generations, not close to any female celebrities, good reviews, except during the filming, there is no news of him at other times, the whole person is like a **** Hidden the same.


    Since he couldn''t get his handle, he made black material. He found the studio and the big V. However, when people heard the name of Si Yue, they didn''t dare to accept it, even if the price was doubled.


    The name Si Yue is a taboo in their studios. Who dares to explode these unnecessarily black materials?


    When he first became famous, it was not that the studio took over the commission, but in the end the entire studio "disappeared", and some big V said some unwarranted words from bloggers. In the end, the defendant lost all his underwear.


    Apple Entertainment is a big crocodile in the entertainment industry. Who dares to protect the people they want?


    As long as Apple Entertainment does not give up on him, as long as he does not make mistakes of principle, he can stand firm in the entertainment industry.


    Chang Zhuyou was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His dignified young owner, the only heir, wanted to move a star in the entertainment industry.


    He simply paid his own money to get a studio and asked his assistant to set up the navy, only to find that he couldn''t even send it out.


    It was actually restricted. How much did it cost?


    Chang Zhuyou almost died of anger.


    Of course he wouldn''t tell Fang Xueruo about these things.


    His Cher is kind-hearted, and she definitely doesn''t want him to do these things.


    Fang Xueruo looked at him worriedly, "I''m fine, you don''t need to..."


    "Xue''er, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Then he changed the subject, "Take me to see, what you told me, a very naughty little duck..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Si Yue waited for dinner after five o''clock, and at six o''clock, Aunt Mei said, "Let''s go over now."


    Aunt Mei knows their work and rest, this time period, after they passed, they just finished eating.


    Xin Xu saw that they were going out, his eyes lit up, and he asked, "Can I go?"


    "Next time." Si Yue said.


    Aunt Mei comforted: "Where we go, too many people are not welcome. You can go and see it next time." She thought, Xiao Xu and Ruoruo are also very familiar with each other. If he visits, he should not be Turned away.


    "Ok."


    They were about to go out when they heard someone shouting outside the door: "Aunt May, are you there?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "The old couple at the head of the village is arguing again. You can go and take a look."


    "Immediately." Aunt Mei looked at Si Yue and Yuan Xin, "This..."


    Yuan Xin said immediately, "Sister Mei, go ahead, and Si Yue and I will follow the navigation and find the place."


    Aunt Mei was not at ease, but she urged them so hard that she gave them Fu Yunruo''s phone number, "If you can''t find the way, please call Ruoruo."


    "Ok."


    Aunt Mei left in a hurry.


    Xin Xu didn''t care what they were doing out, so he ran away with Aunt Mei.


    He wanted to see the gossip in the village even more, and he seemed to be playing fiercely, so he went to see the situation.

 Chapter 37：

    Wen Wen''s chubby was walking outside with his hands on his waist.


    Relying on Grandpa Guo''s heartfelt love for him, he overwhelmed his head and accidentally ate too full. His mother ordered him to walk for half an hour.


    His feet were so tired, Wen Wen lowered his head to look at his short legs, only to see a small belly like a watermelon.


    "..." Hey, I suddenly missed my eight pack abs.


    It''s okay, he is still young, and when he grows up, his body will become tall, mighty, and his abdominal muscles are distinct.


    Fu Yunruo and Uncle Guo are working in the kitchen.


    Uncle Guo is preparing to cook mung bean paste. The weather is getting hotter recently. Cook some mung bean paste to cool off the heat.


    Fu Yunruo is cleaning the cupboards and taking care of the kitchen.


    The door of the flowerbed was locked, and they didn''t have to worry that Wen Wen would run out.


    Wen Wen paced back and forth in front of the bungalow door, and suddenly noticed a looming light. He turned his head and looked out, then ran to the edge of the iron net, tiptoe and probe his head to look out.


    He saw the bright car headlights flashing, and then the huge car from far and near, stopped in front of the flower garden in a short while.


    Wen Wen looked at it curiously, who would come here at this late hour? It seems that he is still here? Are you looking for Grandpa Guo?


    The car had just stopped, and soon the door opened. Wen Wen saw that three people got out of the car back and forth.


    The bright lights shined on their clear faces, and Wen Wen recognized the tall man who was particularly prominent among them, and exclaimed with joy: "Uncle Yue!"


    Si Yue heard the immature shouts, stepped outside the barbed wire, and saw his small head tilted up inside and looking at his small peas with big shiny eyes.


    His expression softened unconsciously, "Wen Wen."


    Wen Wen said softly, "Why are you here?"


    Si Yue bends the corners of his lips, and his voice is unconsciously soft, "I want to be warm."


    Wen Wen laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. He couldn''t help covering his face, and peeping at him from his fat fingers with big eyes. Ouch, the idol said he missed him, so shy!


    He actually has a little bit of thinking about his uncle.


    Yuan Xin saw Si Yue squatting and talking to the child inside. His angle was just blocked by Si Yue. Knowing that this child was Si Yue''s son, Yuan Xin was tickled and wanted to meet him.


    He squeezed out a position with his flesh, pushed Si Yue aside, and then smiled like a wolf grandmother, "Hello kid, your name is Wen Wen, right? I am your friend of Uncle Yue, called My uncle Yuan~"


    Wen Wen looked at Yuanxin with a dazed expression, and recognized him as someone who was particularly impressed by him.


    He remembered that this was Si Yue''s agent, and the agent looked at him amiably at this time.


    "Wen Wen?"


    When Fu Yunruo heard something outside, he walked out and shouted.


    "Mom!" Wen Wen turned around and ran over, took her hand, and said excitedly: "Mom, it''s Uncle Yue, they are here."


    Wen Wen took Fu Yunruo out, towards the direction of the iron gate.


    Wen Wen couldn''t wait to point outside, "Uncle Yue!"


    Fu Yunruo raised her eyes and saw three people standing outside the door. One of them was someone she knew. She unexpectedly said, "Mr. Yue, why are you here?"


    Then she looked at the two people standing next to Si Yue, one with a tall face wearing sunglasses, seemed to be a bodyguard.


    The other is a middle-aged man with a short stature and a seemingly friendly man.


    "These two are?"


    "This is my agent, Yuanxin, and this is Assistant Xiaowu." Si Yue gave a brief introduction, and then said to Fu Yunruo, "Shall we not invite us in?"


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, but still said, "I asked Uncle Guo first."


    Although it is impolite for guests not to open the door, Fu Yunruo always knew that Uncle Guo didn''t like outsiders coming to the flower garden.


    There were three more people who she didn''t know herself. Fu Yunruo is not the master here, so he can''t directly call the shots.


    Si Yue said nothing.


    Instead, Yuanxin said in a friendly manner, "It should be." It''s right to be old and old here, small and weak, and wary of not opening the door easily, especially at night.


    "We are a colleague of Chi Weicheng. He knows that we are coming here, and he specifically asked us to visit his teacher Mr. Guo instead of him."


    "Excuse me, please tell Mr. Guo."


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he instantly thought that Brother Chi is the agent of Apple Entertainment, and Si Yue is also the star of Apple Entertainment. Are his agents and Chi Weicheng colleagues?


    So she said: "Please wait a moment."


    Fu Yunruo returned to the bungalow with Wen Wen''s hand.


    Wen Wen turned his head and looked at them for several times, but he didn''t ask Fu Yun to ask them to come in. Grandpa Guo would be unhappy, thinking in his heart, if he couldn''t get in, he would stand outside and talk to Uncle Yue and the others.


    Uncle Guo asked: "What''s the matter?"


    He also heard movement outside the door.


    Fu Yunruo said: "Brother Chi''s colleague, said he wants to come and see you." Fu Yunruo simply relayed what they had said.


    She doesn''t doubt the authenticity of these people. After all, there is a big star like Si Yue here, but if you want to let them in, you have to nod Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo frowned immediately.


    You still come to visit so late? He was not very happy. But in the end it is his student''s colleague, he can lose face with Chi Weicheng.


    However, in front of Chi Weicheng''s colleagues, he still needs to show some face, so as not to make it difficult for him in the company.


    "Let them in." Uncle Guo said.


    Fu Yunruo answered, then turned and walked out.


    Wen Wen was very happy, and immediately ran ahead.


    Fu Yunruo opened the door for them, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Si Yue and Yuanxin immediately walked in with large bags and small bags.


    Fu Yunruo thought it was something brought to Uncle Guo by colleague Chi Weichengtuo, and didn''t say anything, but offered to help.


    It''s just that they didn''t let her help.


    A group of people walked into the bungalow, and Uncle Guo saw them. They were all people they didn''t know, and only one **** was familiar.


    Si Yue said modestly: "Ms. Guo."


    Uncle Guo snorted, his face still stern.


    Yuan Xin stepped forward to introduce himself again, and brought Chi Weicheng''s entrustment, and then took out a lot of nutritional products, "This is what Achengtuo we brought to you, please accept it."


    Uncle Guo said displeased: "I don''t need these things, take them back." He didn''t even look at it, he didn''t like the messy things outside.


    Yuan Xin smiled and said, "This is Ah Cheng''s mind. Others are not here, and we can''t take charge of him. Our task is to bring these things to you. Don''t make us embarrassed."


    Fu Yunruo added tea to them and poured water, watching the duplicity of Uncle Guo, and then persuaded him: "Uncle Guo, this is Brother Chi''s mind. It is not easy to confess to Brother Chi if you don''t accept them."


    Uncle Guo snorted and said nothing.


    However, Fu Yunruo never expected that this matter was still related to her. Yuan Xin cheerfully sent a bunch of things to Fu Yunruo, "This is a gift from Acheng and our company to Wen Wen, please accept it. "


    Fu Yunruo was so surprised, he still had warmth.


    She refused again and again: "No, no, how can you spend money? I understand your kindness."


    If Fu Yun looked at these packages, he knew that it was not cheap, how could she receive such an expensive gift? And still so many?


    Fu Yingruo was still awaiting rejection, and Uncle Guo said: "Accept it, this is the boy''s heart."


    Uncle Guo thought that Chi Weicheng basically bought it for Wen Wen. He regarded Wen Wen as his grandson, and his students should treat Wen Wen well.


    The big deal is to give him a pot of valuable orchids, he will never let Chi Weicheng suffer.


    Fu Yunruo said: "It''s too expensive."


    Wen Wen stood in front of Si Yue, raised his head and asked: "Uncle Yue, you also know Uncle Cheng!"


    Although at first, Wen Wen had a great opinion on Chi Weicheng, he later learned that he was not his stepdad, and eventually he also knew that his mother had not abandoned him.


    Wen Wen got rid of his grudge against Chi Wei City, and even felt ashamed that he had been hostile to Chi Wei City. After that, he got closer to Chi Wei City.


    Si Yue replied.


    He felt uncomfortable to Yuan Xin saying that these things were bought by Chi Weicheng, and he obviously bought them...


    But he also knew in his heart that if Fu Yunruo and the others knew that this was brought by him, they would definitely not accept it.


    After all, in her eyes, they were just friends who had known only a few days of shallow relations.


    Never imagined that he would have a day to rely on Chi Weicheng''s relationship.


    He felt even more unhappy.


    But Wen Wen''s small body was hugged in his arms, and his mood instantly became clear.


    Wen Wen sat on Si Yue''s arm and looked at Yuan Xin curiously.


    Yuan Xin in his memory is what he will look like more than twenty years later. Although he was still well maintained at that time, he was still much older now, his hair was pale and wrinkles were faintly visible on his face.


    At that time, Yuanxin was very charitable, and he was very powerful. At that time, he was one of the powerful figures of Apple Entertainment.


    As soon as Si Yue lowered his head, he saw Wen Wen''s bulging belly, and couldn''t help but pay attention. Wen Wen noticed Si Yue''s gaze and quickly took a deep breath, trying to retract his stomach.


    However, after working hard for a long time, his face turned red, and there was no sign of reducing the area of ??his belly. Wen Wenmu said with a face, "All children are like this. When I grow up, I won''t have a belly."


    Si Yueren smiled: "Yeah." He took care of the children''s face very much.


    "Wen Wen is really a handsome and smart boy." Yuan Xin''s attention has been divided into Wen Wen''s body. At this moment, he couldn''t help it anymore, he tried to reach out to Wen Wen, wanting to hug him.


    Seeing that Wen Wen did not refuse, Yuanxin happily hugged Wen Wen, his smile deepened.


    This child is much more pleasing than Si Yue, a dog man.


    Seeing that Wen Wen hadn''t refused Yuanxin''s intimacy, Si Yue sighed, thinking that Wen Wen was too wary of strangers, and this item must be added to future education courses.


    Wen Wenhuan held Yuanxin''s neck and thought, 20 years later, he never thought that he would still be held by a big man.


    Oh, and Uncle Yue, that is an idol he has never seen before. In the future, how can I think of myself doing it again, so there is such an adventure?


    At this moment, Wen Wen suddenly felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    Uncle Guo suddenly said to Si Yue: "You used to leave my orchids, right?"


    Si Yue: "..." He coughed lightly without speaking. Although he has a thick-skinned face in front of Yuanxin, he has a guilty conscience facing Mr. Guo at the moment.


    Uncle Guo snorted immediately.


    Fu Yunruo looked over and said in surprise: "Mr. Yue, you are the one who can''t raise orchids?"


    She was so impressed by this person she had never met before, and every time Uncle Guo mentioned this person, she would get angry for a long time.


    Later, Wen Wen also had this physique.


    She was even more impressed with this person.


    She used to think that the deeds of raising an orchid and dying an orchid were very exaggerated, but after seeing the consequences of warm orchid cultivation, she didn''t feel strange at all. Sure enough, the world is so big that there are no surprises.


    Wen Wen looked over in surprise, his eyes widened, "Uncle Yue, can''t you raise orchids? Me too!" What a coincidence!


    The more he immediately opened his hand to Si, Si Yue took the child over, and the two pitiful people with the same illness were very talkative, and they murmured together.


    "I have been raising orchids for more than 20 years, and I have never successfully raised flowers once."


    Wen Wen looked at him sympathetically, "I have raised it for six months!"


    "I didn''t succeed in raising orchids in pots, and I couldn''t raise them on the ground outside. I plan to raise them on the rooftop next time. Uncle Yue, do you want to come with me?"


    Wen Wen warmly invited: "I think it must be my posture for raising orchids."


    Si Yue immediately responded and praised: "You are so smart. I never thought of changing my posture to raise orchids."


    Si Yue''s orchids are basically potted plants, and the other is the flower house in his yard.


    He instantly felt that his way of growing flowers must be wrong, and that he would definitely be able to feed orchids in another way.


    Wen Wen stood proudly.


    So the two happily decided to make an agreement to go to the rooftop to grow flowers.


    Fu Yunruo was speechless for a while, looking at their proud appearance, he seemed to have succeeded in raising them.


    Yuan Xin sighed that he deserves to be a father and son. At this moment, the expressions of the two were synchronized.


    Unknowingly, time passed quickly and it was already here.


    Si Yue and Yuanxin said goodbye.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunruo remembered something, and said: "Drink a bowl of mung bean soup first."


    The mung bean soup in the kitchen is ready.


    Fortunately, they planned the amount of three people to drink tomorrow, and the pot would be more, otherwise it would not be enough.


    Fu Yunruo took out six bowls and scooped a full bowl. Yuan Xin and Uncle Guo took two bowls out. When she was about to pick up the last bowl, Si Yue had already picked up the bowl first. .


    In the end, Fu Yunruo didn''t hold anything, and walked out empty-handed, and then she went and called in Xiao Wu, the driver who was standing outside.


    After Xiaowu came in and put the things down, he stood outside thoughtfully and left them talking inside the house.


    Six people sat on the square table with a bowl of mung bean soup in front of them.


    It''s rare to be lively, Wen Wen sat on the exclusive high stool, looked at this and that, and he was very happy.


    He saw that there was only such a little mung bean soup in his small bowl, which was not full yet, and when he looked at the others, it was a big bowl full.


    He pouted and said with a grinning voice, "Mom, I want a big bowl full."


    Fu Yunruo said, "Your watermelon belly can''t fit."


    "Yes!" Wen Wen opened his clothes, "Mom touched it, it''s gone!"


    Fu Yunruo stretched out his hand and touched it, "Well, it will go down a bit, just enough to fit these in your bowl."


    Wen Wen: "..." He was about to cry.


    Si Yue looked at this one, and then took a small spoon from his bowl while Fu Yunruo was not paying attention.


    Winwin''s eyes sparkled suddenly, and the happy Asashi laughed silently.


    Yuan Xin just saw it, and he felt like a scheming dog!


    Si Yue scooped a little bit over again.


    Fu Yunruo caught him for the third time.


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    She basically didn''t see any increase in Wen Wen''s bowl, so she didn''t care, but she still said, "Wen Wen has eaten enough tonight, and can''t eat more, otherwise she will have stomach pain.


    Si Yue lowered his head, as if he had done nothing.


    Wen Wen also quickly picked up the small spoon, for fear of being thrown away by his mother.


    Wen Wen used a small spoon to dig out the mung beans at the bottom of the bowl. They were already boiled and bloomed, soft and waxy, sweet, and super delicious.


    If Fu Yun casually glanced at him, he saw Si Yue drinking mung bean soup too, eating mung beans first, and then drinking the soup at a stretch instead of stirring it.


    She looked at Wen Wen and Si Yue, and thought to herself, no wonder this little guy likes Si Yue so much. This little habit is like a similar temperament!


    After drinking the mung bean soup, Si Yue and others left.


    When he walked out, Si Yue saw so many orchids outside, he was a little greedy. But on second thought, he is also a person with orchids.


    Soon he will plant flowers with Wen Wen!


    Si Yue instantly felt that these flowers were not attractive to him.


    Hmm... In the past two days, because of Wen Wen''s affairs, he had too much thoughts. He didn''t even think of going to watch the live broadcast and see his Lanhua son.


    He secretly planned to remember to watch the live broadcast tomorrow.


    The car drove away from the door of the flower garden.


    In the car, Yuanxin said to Si Yue, "I finally know, why don''t you doubt it at all?"


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows.


    "Except for his appearance, Wen Wen doesn''t look like you, but his behavior is like ten percent."


    When Si Yue heard this, he was very proud. Could his son be different from him?


    "I am 100% convinced that this is really your son now." Yuanxin sighed and exclaimed, "How can you be so good but not so good?"


    Si Yue snorted, "What''s wrong with me? All the things that are obviously bad are inherited from that woman."


    "Haha." Who believes this?


    But although there are many similarities, the child is a hundred times more pleasing than his father.


    "By the way, there is another thing I need to remind you." Yuantongdao, "That Chang Shao boss is here."


    Si Yue looked over, he?


    "Yes, it''s that person, he''s still Fu Yunruo''s former fiance."


    Si Yue let out a loud voice, Fu Yunruo, a woman with bad eyesight, would actually like the crazy man Chang Zhuyou.


    When he gets older, he still learns the domineering male protagonist behavior in idol dramas, but he is so domineering that people look both speechless and ridiculous.


    Or does she like this tune? Si Yue thought, what kind of strange aesthetic is this?


    "It happens to be here, and it can be done once and for all." Si Yue asked, "Fang Xueruo didn''t do anything stupid, right?"


    "No, you can rest assured that I will stare at him."


    This woman can sit so well? Still holding some bad water? But when Yuanxin watched, Si Yue was very relieved and didn''t mention this matter again.


    Even if only looking at Wen Wen''s face, Yuan Xin wouldn''t let Fu Yunruo get hurt.


    The car first sent Si Yue back to Mei''s house, and then drove to the town. Yuanxin and the driver booked two rooms in a hotel in the town and lived there temporarily.


    But Yuanxin thought, the town is too far away from the village and it is not convenient to go back and forth. He has to always watch what the program team will do, and he has to connect more with Wen Wen.


    Then see if we can rent a house from a villager.


    Yuanxin decided to discuss it with Sister Mei tomorrow.

 Chapter 38：

    Sleep well all night.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Si Yue opened the live broadcast platform and entered the live broadcast room to watch enthusiastically.


    He cared about the situation of his house for a while, then looked at the mutant boss, and listened to the host''s beautiful voice.


    Si Yue arrived suddenly, always feeling that Fu Yunruo''s voice was faintly familiar, and there was something faintly connected, but before he could think too much, the door was knocked.


    Si Yue thought it was Aunt Mei, so he got up to open the door, but a big shot came over.


    "Surprise!"


    "Brother Yue is early!" Weng Huaibei led the photographer standing outside the door, exaggeratingly said: "You want a photo of Brother Yue when he gets up! Hey! Brother Yue is so handsome as soon as he gets up."


    Si Yue''s hair was not taken care of and looked a bit messy. He was wearing short sleeves and loose pants, but his appearance was not compromised.


    Si Yue never expected the program team to carry out a surprise attack.


    He frowned invisibly. What is the program crew doing? Generally, variety shows will have a script even if they are broadcast live to make sure that they don¡¯t say anything wrong or make outrageous things.


    If you want to make any surprises, you will usually notify the guests in advance, but no one will notify him this time?


    He immediately thought of Chang Zhuyou, the young owner of the Chang family, could not put pressure on him, so he would come to the program team to engage him? How much self-confidence is it to believe that you can do whatever you want?


    "Brother Yue, can we go in and take a look at your room?" Weng Huaibei pointed inside and said with a smile, "The audience can look forward to it."


    Si Yue lightly stepped aside, let them in and let them shoot.


    Anyway, he is outside and always pays attention to privacy. If he can take what they want, treat them as a guy.


    Xin Xu heard the movement in the next room, he opened the door and strung in, and said suddenly: "You are too much, I want to protest, how can you surprise me?"


    Weng Huaibei said: "Aren''t these surprises coming one by one?"


    "What surprise do I have?" Xin Xu opened his eyes wide and looked at Weng Huaibei with joy.


    Weng Huaibei pretended to be mysterious, "I will know later."


    Under Xin Xu''s interruption, a group of people quickly withdrew from Si Yue''s room.


    Weng Huaibei said to Si Yue and the others: "I am sending today''s mission card." He gave the card with the program group logo to Si Yue.


    Xin Xu looked over curiously, "What task?"


    The word harvest is written on it.


    Weng Huaibei didn''t stay long, and soon left with the show crew.


    Xin Xu was worried about the two words in the mission card. What does the program group mean?


    Si Yueyi pointed out: "The harvest season has come."


    "what?"


    Xin Xu didn''t understand the meaning of Si Yue''s words until Mei Shu Mei returned.


    The rice in the village has gradually matured and needs to be harvested.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei have gone to another family in the village to help today.


    That family didn''t grow much rice fields, and the four families helped together and cut the rice in one day.


    This time is also the most lively time in the village.


    Basically, the villages are all helping each other. Several companies have negotiated. Today, we will cut my family¡¯s rice, and tomorrow we will go to another family¡¯s rice. In this way, the number of people is stronger and the harvest is faster.


    The content of their programs these days is mainly involved in harvesting, that is, they are going to help the villagers to harvest rice.


    The four groups of the program group each have their own tasks. One group raises chickens in the mountains, one group raises ducks, and the other raises fish.


    Originally, Si Yue and Xin Xu were the most leisurely group, but starting today, they can no longer do tasks easily.


    Their main task after this day is to help the villagers harvest the rice.


    The rice fields in the village are almost hilly, and each field is very narrow. Agricultural harvesting machines cannot be used here and can only be harvested manually.


    The harvest of Mei¡¯s rice began on the fourth day, and Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen back the day before to prepare to help.


    The village is busy at the time. Although she can''t cut rice, and Aunt Mei Shumei is unwilling to let her do this hard work, she can help prepare three meals.


    Because summer is too hot, days are long and nights are short. The villagers harvest rice basically early and late.


    In the morning, when the sky hadn''t turned on, they got up early and set off. When the weather became completely hot at ten o''clock, they stopped work and went home.


    After three or four o''clock in the afternoon, work started again, and he was busy until it got dark before returning home.


    Fu Yunruo made two cages of steamed buns early in the morning. At eight o''clock, with the help of another five-month-old daughter-in-law in the village, he put everyone''s breakfast and tea in a cart and pushed them to the field.


    It was the first time that Wen Wen had participated in such a big event. He took his little straw hat and a small and exquisite small basket on his back, and followed Fu Yunruo into the field enthusiastically.


    When Fu Yunruo arrived at the edge of the field, he looked at the dry and enthusiastic group of people, raised his voice and shouted, "It''s time for dinner!"


    Fu Yunruo saw that more than half of the two hours have been cut, which is very efficient.


    Not long after, people stopped their living Chao Fu Yunruo and walked over.


    Fu Yunruo noticed two particularly prominent people in the crowd at first glance.


    There are basically only these two young and strong lads in the fields, and they are basically doing the physical work of beating the rice and carrying the rice.


    Even if Si Yue and Xin Xu wore straw hats and ordinary clothes, they were still the most dazzling presence in the crowd.


    Fu Yunruo looked around them, but he didn''t see the live broadcast equipment, and he was still puzzled.


    Wen Wen stood beside Fu Yunruo, and said like a little adult: "Uncle has worked hard, Uncle has worked hard..."


    Naimeng Naimeng''s voice was sweet to the heart, and they laughed happily.


    "Wen Wen has worked hard too."


    Wen Wen shook his head and said, "Mom has worked hard too."


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    The villagers were not so particular, so they wiped their hands and went straight to get the buns.


    "If Ruo this craftsmanship is really good, this steamed bun is delicious!"


    "Yeah, it''s better than the ones sold in town!"


    Fu Yunruo''s eyebrows were crooked, "I have two big pots of tea, and you need to pack them." Tea is the most consumed when working out in such a hot day.


    "it is good."


    Xin Xu stood next to Fu Yunruo, eating without image. After a few days of exposure, the image of his custard had already collapsed and turned into a handsome, wheat-skinned handsome man.


    Fu Yunruo poured him a glass of water in a clean cup, and then asked, "Are you still on the show?" It was really hard work. Fu Yunruo sympathized with him. I''m afraid they are living such a big life and doing such a hard farm work for the first time.


    Xin Xu waved his hand and said, "It hasn''t been broadcast long ago." It was only shot one or two days before, which was originally out of the scope of the show.


    "That you?"


    "Brother Yue and I are here to help." Xin Xu grinned, his neat white teeth stood out against the darkened skin.


    Brother Yue felt that they had been bothering at Mei''s house for a long time. At this moment, their house was so busy that it was too much for him not to help, so he took the initiative to help.


    Anyway, after two or three days of farm work, they can do it, and two more days of farm work will not delay anything.


    So when Yue Ge mentioned it, Xin Xu immediately agreed.


    Fu Yunruo immediately admired it.


    Not long after, Si Yue came over, looked at Fu Yunruo, and then touched Wenwen''s little straw hat.


    "Uncle Yue!" Wen Wen shouted happily, his eyes sparkling, "You have worked hard."


    "No hard work." Si Yue''s lips smiled.


    Fu Yunruo quickly poured water for him, and then asked him to take the specially reserved steamed buns.


    Si Yue''s skin hasn''t darkened obviously, it may be that he is not white, so it is not particularly conspicuous.


    He was wearing short-sleeved trousers and approached her to reach for the bun, and the vigorous heat attacked her, and Fu Yunruo instantly felt the temperature rise.


    She couldn''t help but look more.


    There was a towel around Si Yue''s neck, and sweat kept running down his face.


    Fu Yunruo felt more cordial with a very simple dress. He didn''t expect the dignified actor to be so informal.


    Si Yue first drank a full glass of water before eating steamed buns.


    "Good guy, young and strong!" The villagers were very kind to Si Yue and Xin Xu, and spoke a lot more casually.


    Xin Xu looked at the strong muscles in Si Yue''s arms, enviously, he actually had them too, but compared with Si Yue, he was instantly weak.


    Seeing them eat deliciously, I am even more happy.


    The villagers'' dark faces smiled honestly, "This year is a good harvest."


    The smiles on the faces of Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei never faded, "Yes, if you plant another crop in the second half of the year, this day will be even easier."


    They chatted, eating breakfast was not slow, and soon after they were full, they continued to harvest rice.


    Si Yue stayed till the end, his eating speed slowed down at this time, and he was talking to Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo took a look at the breakfast she had brought, and she had plenty of weight, but she had almost eaten it, with three steamed buns left.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue, who was still eating with relish. If she didn''t make a mistake, she seemed to have eaten five steamed buns.


    After Si Yue finished his last bite, he picked up another one, and Wen Wen watched from the side. Although he was full, he wanted to eat it again when he saw that Uncle Yue was eating so deliciously.


    Si Yue glanced at Wen Wen''s careful thoughts, then tore a small piece and fed it into his mouth.


    Wen Wen squinted his eyes and ate with relish, sweet~


    In this posture, Si Yue seems to be ready to round up the rest.


    Fu Yunruo watched him finish eating, and thought to himself, is there such a big appetite?


    So worriedly asked: "Mr. Yue, are you full?"


    "I''m full." Si Yue stood up, drank half a glass of water again, then patted Wen Wen''s head, and said to Fu Yunruo: "I''m going to work."


    Fu Yunruo was not in a hurry to leave, and after packing up his things, he immediately went to help Si Yue and the others hand rice to be beaten.


    Wen Wen also plays... I''m busy.


    He followed the older children in the field to gather the ears of rice.


    Rice will sometimes fall in the harvested fields, and the children¡¯s fun will be picking rice ears in the harvested fields.


    Of course, the adults have no other demands on the children, they are just looking at them with a smile.


    Wen Wen was very happy about this task. After filling the small back basket, he happily ran to Fu Yunruo and Si Yue to show them. After receiving the compliment, he proudly gave them the rice ears and continued to pick them up.


    When we go back at ten o''clock, we will go back together.


    Uncle Mei''s Aunt Mei has many rice fields, and it took three days to harvest all the rice.


    Fu Yunruo cooks a large pot of mung bean soup every day, drank it at noon and at night, and in the morning went to deliver breakfast while helping.


    After the rice is recovered, it is not finished, and the rice has to be dried.


    Because of the large amount of rice, I also transported a few large bags to the floor of the old house for drying.


    The children in the family also have tasks, so they have to sunning the rice at home from time to time and have to pay attention to changes in the weather.


    The climate in summer is fickle, and the sun may be shining a minute ago, and dark clouds will come over soon. If one is not careful, it may not be collected in time.


    The rice on this side of the old house has been exposed to the sun for two days, and it seems that it will soon be closed. Fu Yunruo is making pastries in the kitchen.


    Everyone has been busy recently, so Fu Yunruo wanted to make something delicious to treat him.


    She has learned a lot of skills from the Internet and has already been able to make small animal-shaped cakes.


    Wen Wen was playing in the shade of a tree, and suddenly he pricked up his ears, and he heard someone shouting outside.


    Wen Wen looked up and saw that the blue sky and white clouds were replaced by dark clouds.


    He immediately ran into the house with short legs, "Mom, it''s going to rain!"


    When Fu Yunruo heard it, he quickly walked out and looked at the sky. As expected, it seemed that it was about to rain, and the villagers outside were reminding that it was raining very clearly, and they hurried to harvest the rice.


    Wen Wen also took his small broomstick to help clean it.


    Not long after, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open, and Si Yue walked in. He looked into the courtyard, then stepped on his long legs and took over Fu Yunruo''s work.


    Fu Yunruo wiped his sweat, before he had time to say anything, he quickly went to get the basket and bag and quickly packed the rice.


    The heavy rain fell quickly and urgently. They had just packed up all the rice, and there were three and a half bags before they went back to the house, and the big raindrops fell.


    Anxious, Fu Yunruo hurriedly picked up the half-bag of rice and walked quickly to the house.


    She walked too fast, didn''t look at the way all of a sudden, was tripped by the raised ridge, and instantly lost her balance and rushed forward.


    Fortunately, he was caught at the critical moment, and Fu Yunruo did not fall in embarrassment.


    She hadn''t reacted yet, her hand loosened, and the heavy bag had been taken away.


    When Fu Yunruo looked up, Si Yue had already entered the house with a bag of rice in one hand.


    Fu Yunruo blinked, she seemed to be hugged just now? Well, it shouldn''t be hugged, right? Si Yue did this to give her a hand. If it weren''t for his help, she would fall.


    Wen Wen ran out of the house and asked concerned: "Mom, are you okay?" He saw the scene just now and was worried.


    "I''m fine." Fu Yunruo saw that there was nothing to bring in, and quickly took Wen Wen''s hand into the house.


    At this time, it was pouring rain, and the sound of rain beating against the rubble could be clearly heard in the house.


    Fu Yunruo liked listening to this kind of voice very much, which gave her a sense of peace in the years.


    "Fortunately, you came to help." Fu Yunruo said, seeing Si Yue sweating on his face, and took him a tissue to wipe his face.


    If Si Yue hadn''t come to help, she and Wen Wen would not be able to retrieve the rice in time. If they got wet, they would have been in vain in these two days.


    Si Yue said: "Uncle Mei and Aunt Xin Xu are over there, so I''m here."


    Fu Yunruo was relieved when he heard that, there were three people there, and they should have taken them back.


    Wen Wen felt itchy in his neck and hands, and couldn''t help but scratch it with his hands. Fu Yunruo saw it and quickly stopped, "You can''t scratch with your hands."


    Wen Wen said spoiledly: "Mom, itchy!"


    "It''s fine to wipe it with a towel." Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen to the bathroom.


    Millet ash will cause itchy skin when it gets on the skin. Wipe it with a wet towel or take a shower.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yunruo also felt that his hands and neck were a little itchy.


    The bathroom was on the kitchen side. Fu Yunruo walked in with Wen Wen, and then he was going to wipe his body.


    Wen Wen saw his small bathtub, and said coquettishly: "Mom, I want to take a bath~"


    Fu Yunruo said: "Just take a shower, what kind of bath?"


    "No! Mom~"


    If Fu Yun couldn''t stand the entanglement of Wen Wen, he finally put hot water in and poured cold water into the tub.


    Si Yue, who didn''t know when he came over, took the bucket in her hand and said, "I''ll come."


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue, Wen Wen had already circled him, and had to say, "Then I will trouble you."


    She hesitated, and then said: "If you don''t mind, you can also wipe it with a warm towel."


    Fu Yunruo knew how uncomfortable millet dust was when it stained his skin.


    Si Yue responded.


    Fu Yunruo saw that the two were getting along harmoniously, so he ignored them and continued to make pastries in the kitchen.


    Not long after, Fu Yunruo heard the noise made by them. It was very clear across a wall. Wen Wen Kaka laughed continuously, and occasionally I could hear the low laughter of Si Yue.


    I don''t know what they are having fun.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yunruo''s lips rose, and a smile appeared.


    Wen Wen and Si Yue came out after having trouble in the bathroom for a long time. Wen Wen''s little face blushed. He was riding on Si Yue''s neck with two chubby hands supporting his head.


    Wen Wen laughed and said, "I''m about to touch the ceiling!" He is so tall!


    Had it not been for the taller structure of the old house, he would have been able to touch the ceiling!


    But although he can''t touch the ceiling, he can touch the top of the door!


    Si Yue took Wen Wen around in the old house, fast and slow, Wen Wen¡¯s laughter almost broke the roof, covering up the patter of rain.


    Si Yue also had a smile on his face, and his clothes had some wet marks. It was obvious that he got wet during the warm bath.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t have suitable clothes for him to change, and it was still raining heavily outside. Seeing that he himself had a good time with Wen Wen, he thought he hadn''t seen it.


    Taking advantage of the free time now, Fu Yun quickly invited Aunt Mei and Xin Xu to come over to prepare to have dinner together.


    When Yuan Xin heard the excitement, he rushed over from the town and brought Uncle Guo by the way.


    Yuan Xin brought fish and various meats from the town, and Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei generously slaughtered a big rooster and a duck.


    Fu Yunruo, Aunt Mei, and Uncle Mei were in the kitchen and were in charge of cooking.


    Uncle Guo, Si Yue and others are outside with Wen Wen. As the only child, Wen Wen is the most popular, and the laughter of adults has hardly stopped.


    The dinner was lively until nine o''clock. The adults drank alcohol except for Xiao Wu, the driver. Fu Yunruo felt a little dizzy after the race.


    Tonight was so happy, she couldn''t help but drank two glasses of wine, and now she was drunk.


    Wen Wen had been asleep long ago, his cheeks were flushing, and he didn''t know what he had dreamed of. His mouth was grinning, and occasionally he made a laugh.


    Fu Yunruo held back his sleepiness and hurriedly took a shower, then fell asleep instantly as he lay on the bed.


    This night, it can be said that everyone slept extremely well and deeply.


    At this time, the Internet is not peaceful.


    After midnight, a post suddenly appeared, and night owls exploded.


    Do you think that this mulberry girl looks familiar, like a vicious step sister?


    Netizens still have an impression of the Mulberry girl. Not long ago, everyone was still licking her face. It took two days for related hot searches to fade.


    Everyone clicked on the posts one after another, and saw that the original poster uttered their guesses in a questioning tone.


    Netizens have questions on their faces, who are you talking about? Why don''t they know? What vicious step sister? Miss Shenyan?


    Afterwards, many related posts have sprung up, quickly occupying major social platforms.


    Netizens realized that something was wrong, as if they were targeted, and suddenly a lot of specious news appeared.


    Many insiders came out and said that this is a joke in the circle. A long straw-bag daughter is vicious and has a bad temper. The ladies in the circle look down on her very much, and the real ladies will not play with her.


    Netizens have questions. What they describe is very different from what they know! Is there any misunderstanding?


    The little rural fairy in a remote area, a daughter of a certain family in the capital? What are you kidding about at night?


    Although some netizens had doubts, the rhythm in the comment area was quickly led by a voice, and the wind changed slowly.


    Not long after, a photo with heavy makeup appeared in the hot search, and the eyes full of resentment were very clear.


    All of a sudden, the Internet was full of negative news about Fu Yunruo.

 Chapter 39：

    Fu Yunruo was awakened by a steady stream of cell phone ringtones.


    Before she opened her eyes, she reached out and fumbled for the phone, "Hello?"


    Fu Yunruo sat up, looked back at his son who hadn''t passively awakened him at all, turned and walked out of bed, yawning silently.


    "Ruoruo, you have been hacked!" An angry voice came over.


    "Oh." Fu Yunruo went to the table and picked up the kettle and poured himself a glass of water. There was a little warm water soaking his throat, and Fu Yunruo felt that his thirsty voice felt a little more comfortable.


    Tiantian quickly told Fu Yunruo about the things on the Internet. She didn''t sleep all night because of this, and her hair straightened out of entanglement.


    Tian Tian is a pure night owl. It was active at 11 or 12 o''clock. When Fu Yunruo related topics came out of the hot search, she noticed it. At first she thought it was Fu Yunruo''s vest that had dropped.


    But when I clicked it in, they were all bad comments. She noticed something was wrong, and people who were busy contacting the studio wanted to suppress the negative comments.


    However, no matter how they pressed, these news still appeared in all directions.


    Tiantian was the first to deal with such a large-scale organized and planned naval event. She was in a panic for a while before she counterattacked in an orderly manner.


    But she clearly felt that the situation was not optimistic.


    She wanted to contact Fu Yunruo, but thinking that she was sleeping at the moment, waking her up would only make her sleep well, not to mention that this is the studio''s public relations responsibility, and they can solve it.


    She and the people in the studio struggled online all night, but this did not help much. Their voices were submerged in the Internet, and public opinion was almost overwhelming.


    Tiantian couldn''t help calling Fu Yunruo after dawn.


    Because the party involved a popular female star with more than 50 million fans, Fu Yunruo instantly became the existence of everyone shouting on the Internet after her fans left the stage.


    If Fu Yun suffers, he suffers because there are not many fans who speak for her. Those two days ago were at best passerby fans. If they didn''t understand Fu Yun, they would be easily misled.


    If her identity in the live broadcast is announced, the public opinion will not be overwhelming. You must know that Fu Yunruo is also an anchor with thousands of loyal fans.


    Tiantian said a lot, feeling Fu Yunruo''s calmness, her excitement calmed down, "Ruoruo, why are you not worried at all?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, it won''t affect me." Fu Yunruo is already sober at this time, her head is still a little groggy, it may be that she has not drunk for a long time, and after only drinking two glasses, she has hangover sequelae.


    There was a moment of silence, sweet feeling that Fu Yunruo didn''t seem to really take things online. With peace of mind, she asked cautiously: "Ruoruo, is your life and experience stated on the Internet true?"


    "Are you the real lady of the Fu family?"


    After Tiantian extracted the information on the Internet, she was really stunned. She did not expect her boss to have such a tortuous life experience. For a while, her counterpart Xueruo''s senses fell to the bottom.


    Tian Tian was the assistant assigned to the live broadcast room by the Panda Live Broadcasting platform at the beginning. After getting acquainted with each other, she thought Ruoruo was the dust-covered pearl dug up by the platform''s Huiyan Zhizhu from the mountain.


    When we met later, Tiantian always felt that her temperament was not like that of the one raised in the mountains, but she didn''t ask much.


    As a result, they are the daughters of a wealthy family.


    Reminiscent of her living in a remote mountain village with her children, and the information revealed in the mess on the Internet, Tiantian has already made up for a big drama.


    She is more sympathetic to Ruoruo. How terrible was she before she had to go away and live in secret?


    Fu Yunruo didn¡¯t know Tiantian¡¯s inner thoughts, she confessed to Tiantian: ¡°If you ask me if I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s daughter, if it¡¯s Fang Xueruo¡¯s step-sister, have I ever robbed a man with Fang Xueruo, do I often go against Fang Xueruo? ...That''s all."


    Tiantian feels even more distressed after hearing this, "If you don''t feel sad, we all believe in you, those things will pass, and the future is worth looking forward to."


    Sweetly comforted Fu Yunruo for a moment, and then said passionately, "Don''t worry, we will never let them hurt you again!"


    "???" Fu Yunruo was confused, Tiantian, what is this brain filling? So excited?


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Yunruo hesitated, and then wanted to read the online comments.


    She opened the social platform, and after looking at it for a while, she knew that Fang Xueruo was behind it.


    Her topic was still firmly on the hot search, clicked in and took a look, commenting on the miasma, especially after Fang Xueruo''s fans were also gone.


    [Xueqiu came to watch, I heard that this is the woman who bullied our Xuexue since childhood? ¡¿


    [It is said that this woman is shameless and wants to grab a man with Xuexue? ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s it? Still a little fairy? I almost laughed off my teeth]


    ...


    These comments are considered good, and more of them are insults and personal attacks. Fu Yunruo took a look, and it was simply unsightly. He couldn''t imagine that someone could talk like this.


    If Fu Yun took a look, he didn''t have any eyes to continue.


    Although Fu Yunruo didn''t care, seeing that she was attacked on the Internet, her mood was still slightly affected, but that was all, and no one knew anyone after turning off the Internet.


    She had thought about the worst situation that she would face, and now this level is not the worst, she is psychologically prepared.


    Fu Yunruo saw that it was not early, so he went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    She just washed the rice and put it in the pot. Just as the time was pressed, the phone rang again.


    Fu Yunruo took the phone and saw that it was a call from Chi Weicheng.


    As soon as it was connected, Chi Weicheng''s concerned voice came, "Yun Ruo, are you okay?"


    Fu Yunruo heard Chi Weicheng''s caring greetings and smiled slightly: "I''m fine."


    "I have seen all the news on the Internet. If you can rest assured, we will all trust you."


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    After Fu Yunruo hung up with Chi Weicheng, he received some greetings from partners who had seen her.


    In the past three or four years, she has also known many friends unknowingly, as well as many of his old friends and elders who are very close to her introduced by Uncle Guo. They have all met with Fu Yunruo, and they have kept in touch over the years. .


    They are all active users on the Internet, even if some of their elders are not young anymore, they are advancing with the times.


    Now the Internet is overwhelmingly full of her news, how can they not see it, not to mention some friends such as Chi Weicheng themselves are mixed entertainment circles, and they are more sensitive to these.


    Fu Yunruo''s heart melted, and the frustration caused by the malicious comments he saw in the morning all melted.


    Wen Wen rubbed his eyes and walked out, "Mom?" The broken black hair slept like a bunch of dull hair, his little head shook, and his erected hair shook.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and leaned forward to kiss him, smiling.


    Wen Wen wakes up instantly, mother is so enthusiastic early in the morning, so shy!


    Wen Wen held his fleshy face, leaned over and kissed his mother''s face, and couldn''t help but smile happily.


    The mother and son played around for a while, then went to wash up and eat a fragrant breakfast.


    Last night, the big fish and the meat were lighter this morning, and Fu Yunruo only cooked a pot of viscous porridge.


    However, the rice is grown in-house, and even the porridge has a strong aroma of rice, without sugar, it has its own sweetness.


    The weather was clear today, and the ground was soon dried by the sun. Fu Yunruo was going to load the rice out to continue drying.


    Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei came over to dry the rice without Fu Yunruo''s help at all, and they dried it quickly.


    "Ruoruo, you are tired these days, take a good rest." Aunt Mei said distressedly.


    Fu Yunruo has helped them a lot these days, and they don''t have to worry about everything except the things in the field every day.


    Aunt Mei looked, Ruoruo was thin, but fortunately it didn''t turn black.


    "You guys have worked harder." Fu Yunruo said.


    "We are all used to it." Aunt Mei waved her hand. "It rained yesterday, but it will definitely not fall anymore today. This millet will be dried for two days before it can be put into the warehouse."


    Fu Yunruo smiled and nodded.


    Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei didn''t stay long before they left to go to the field.


    Although the rice was cut and the work in the field was not finished yet, it rained yesterday, and the rice piles need to be turned over in the sun, otherwise they won''t be able to burn.


    Wen Wen was called by the children, and soon couldn''t help running out.


    Today they changed to a new ride.


    There are families in the village who are preparing to build new houses. They bring a pile of sand and place them on the floor in front of the house. This pile of sand becomes a new playground for children.


    Children love sand naturally, and they can play with sand all day without getting bored.


    Many children also brought their own toy shovel and bucket to shovel sand to fill the sand.


    More children ran up and down happily, rolling all over with sand.


    Wen Wen didn''t consciously play with his cheeks flushing. He stepped on the fine sand, and his feet sank in. They were soft and comfortable. He ran up and down, stepping happily.


    Si Yue originally passed by a small country road not far away, and heard the joyous laughter of a group of children, he was keenly aware that Wen Wen''s voice was in it.


    So he turned his footsteps and walked over to the source of the sound, and soon he saw a group of children playing very happily.


    He saw Wen Wen at a glance, with a bright smile on his small face, innocent and carefree.


    Si Yue watched for a while, then turned and left, ready to find Fu Yunruo.


    He drank some wine last night. He slept a little in the morning and rarely got up late. He had a quick breakfast and went to the show as usual.


    Unexpectedly, during the break, Xin Xu, who was playing with his mobile phone, suddenly exclaimed: "Sister Ruoruo is on the hot search!"


    Xin Xu screamed as he swiped his phone, "What the hell? What the **** was said on the Internet?" Then he looked at Si Yue, "Sister Ruoruo and Fang Xueruo are sisters? When did you know Brother Yue?"


    Si Yue: "..." He picked up his mobile phone and saw the comments on the Internet. They were basically dominated by fans of the Navy and Fang Xueruo, and he couldn''t see any comments other than these people.


    Especially Fang Xueruo suddenly posted a message thirty minutes ago: Don''t hurt my sister.


    It even pushed the matter to a climax. Her fans were even more embarrassed for idols, and their attacks on Fu Yunruo were even worse.


    He frowned. What the **** is Yuanxin doing? Didn''t he make him look at Fang Xueruo? Can she do so many things?


    Si Yue got up, walked to the corner, called Yuanxin, and when he was connected, he immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    When Yuan Xin heard this, he immediately said: "You said something online, no problem, everything is under control."


    Last night, he drank alcohol and went back to sleep with his head buried. The phone vibrated in the middle of the night until there was no battery. He only learned the news after charging and turning on the battery.


    Without Yuanxin''s instructions, the people below would not dare to move easily, so they just controlled the situation within a controllable range, except for other actions.


    After understanding the situation, Yuanxin produced the best public relations plan in the first place.


    Si Yue sighed, "I want you to watch that there is no negative news."


    "This is not that lethal." Yuanxin said calmly, "the more unfavorable rumors now, the better the effect will be when it reverses."


    From the perspective of an agent, he knows too well what to do in order to maximize the benefits. "We all know Fu Yunruo''s past. Generally speaking, there are no black spots.


    These online comments are the result of malicious guidance. As long as we tell the truth, reasonable people can see who the real victim is. "


    Yuan Xin thought that he had never seen a rich girl who was worse than Fu Yunruo.


    Normal people may be preconceived. The stepdaughter who is born as an ordinary person or married into a wealthy family with his mother will definitely not live well in a wealthy family. After all, there is no blood relationship strictly speaking.


    On the surface, it was indeed the original daughter who bullied the stepmother and step-sister, but inside, it was the daughter of the original wife who had a worse life than the stepdaughter.


    Yuan Xin couldn''t help but sympathize with Fu Yunruo. Even if he was united by his stepmother and sisters, he didn''t even have a good reputation. Instead, he became others'' reputation.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    "Didn''t you always hate Fang Xueruo jumping in front of you? Maybe you can take advantage of this to do a good job." Yuan Xin said, even if she can''t kill someone with a single shot, it can hurt her vitality. The law is jumping everywhere.


    It''s one thing to be uncomfortable with Fang Xue, and it''s the same thing to happen to the family. With such a good opportunity to hit the opponent, they will not let it go.


    Si Yue frowned irritably. Of course he knew how to have the greatest counterattack effect, but he was upset when he saw Fu Yunruo being attacked in this way.


    "Handle it as soon as possible. There are many ways to deal with Fang Xueruo." That woman has a lot of clues if she really wants to investigate.


    Yuan Xin was surprised for a moment, and he didn''t expect Si Yue to say this. It seems that Fu Yunruo''s weight in Si Yue''s heart is not low.


    Yuan Zijin thought, how many days have we been together? Or is it just because she is Wen Wen''s mother?


    "Okay, I will deal with it as soon as possible." Yuanxin regretted that he missed such a good opportunity, but Si Yue said so, and he could only do so.


    Si Yue hung up, feeling a little hesitant, wondering what would happen to that stupid woman seeing these news? Will it be too exciting?


    Imagining the scene where Fu Yun couldn''t stand the irritation holding Wen Wen and crying, and Wen Wen was helplessly crying, he hesitated for a moment, but still felt uneasy, so he decided to take a look.


    After seeing the child who had fun for a while, Si Yue was about to leave. He didn''t expect to be seen by Wen Wen.


    "Uncle Yue!" Wen Wen crawled out of the sand pile, and ran towards Si, dropping sand all the way from his body.


    Wen Wen ran to Si Yue and looked up at him. Mengmeng asked, "Uncle Yue, have you stopped filming the show?"


    Wen Wen looked around, and didn''t see the photographer and the live broadcast equipment, only Uncle Yue was there.


    Si Yue said: "No need to shoot for now."


    Si Yue bent over and picked Wen Wen on his shoulders and walked towards the old house. He didn''t mind that he was full of sand, and fine sand fell on him when he walked.


    Wen Wen sat on the high throne with his toes cocked and looked around happily.


    Fu Yunruo was cleaning the house at this time. Her long black hair was wrapped in a cloth towel, and she was wearing an ordinary plaid shirt and trousers.


    The trousers are now pulled up to the calf, revealing half of the white ankle.


    She took the trash that she picked up and dumped it on the trash can on the roadside outside the house. She was about to go back. Before entering the courtyard gate, an excited voice suddenly came from behind: "Sister!"


    Fu Yunruo turned around subconsciously, then saw a delicate woman in a pale knee-length skirt standing behind her, looking at her with surprise.


    "Sister! It''s really you!" Fang Xueruo ran towards her with tears in her eyes.


    "I have been looking for you for a long time! Why don''t you contact us? Even...Uncle Fu cares about you!"


    Fu Yunruo looked at her with tears in her eyes, and when she saw her surprise look, there was a chill in her heart. She was indeed a queen, and her acting skills were integrated into her bones.


    Si Yue walked over with Wen Wen, before turning the corner, just in time to hear Fang Xueruo''s soft and weak voice coming from the side of the wall, very clear.


    His expression moved, and he was about to turn around and walk out for Fu Yunruo''s head, when he heard Fu Yunruo say indifferently: "Sister, I can''t bear this sound."


    Si Yue stopped in an instant, his voice so calm? It''s not like the explosive temper at a point in the data.


    "The more..." Wen Wen was about to speak, Si Yue hissed, then hugged Wen Wen in his hands and listened to the corner openly.


    He took a look at how much Fu Yunruo had changed. According to previous surveys, Fu Yunruo seemed to be a person who was directly grumpy and would get angry when provoked by people. He was easily led by the nose. Now it seems that he has a bit of IQ.


    Si Yue wanted to see how Fu Yunruo would face someone who had bullied her so badly.


    Wen Wen''s eyes twitched, and he heard the voice of that disgusting woman. She knew her mother?


    Wen Wen pricked his ears to listen to the movement.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Seeing her reaching out, she seemed so excited to grab her hand, Fu Yunruo waved his hand to avoid it.


    Fang Xueruo staggered back and looked at her aggrievedly.


    Fu Yunruo raised her eyebrows, and according to the routine, there might be people or live broadcast equipment recording them, to see how her step-sister viciously bullied her.


    If it had a temperament like the original, it would have been blown up long ago.


    Unfortunately, she is standing here now.


    Fu Yunruo looked at her indifferently, "Why am I here? Didn''t you give me a gift from your mother and son? Why come hypocritical?"


    Fang Xueruo bit her lower lip, "How can you say that? Even if we have some misunderstandings..."


    "You misunderstood, there is no misunderstanding between me and you." Fu Yunruo smiled slightly, "Oh, yes, I haven''t congratulated you yet. I finally got what I wanted. I have been with my former fiance Chang Zhuyou in a fair and honest manner."


    Fang Xueruo''s eyes trembled, "It''s not..."


    Fu Yunruo said slowly and rationally: "You don''t need to explain, I know, because he was my fianc¨¦ before, you can''t help but keep restraining yourself from destroying the relationship between your step sister and your future brother-in-law.


    It was my former fiance who pityed you for a long time, and felt sorry for your hard life in the rich. He hated me for being rude to you and often scolded you as a **** vixen. In the end, he had to dissolve my marriage to be with you. "


    "I..." Fang Xueruo''s face was pale, shaky, tears in her eyes.


    Fu Yunruo calmed down and said: "Don''t cry, I didn''t mean to blame you, but I still remember that you were so soft with tears in your eyes, but you were very strong and told my fiance, you are me. Brother-in-law, we can''t sorry sister, you let my fiance treat me nicely..."


    "When he was still my fiance, you haven''t crossed the Lei Chi for half a step, I know, after all, you are so kind, why would you do something to steal your brother-in-law?


    Don''t worry, now I don''t have anything to do with him. I read the Internet saying that you are a natural couple, and I think so too. You guys are a perfect match. Congratulations! "


    "I''m not¡­¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry about me taking it back, oh, not only the fiance, but also Miss Fu''s position."


    "Since your mother brought you into my Fu family, you are the young lady of the Fu family. This is still the marriage of the Chang family and the Fu family. I heard that now the outside world thinks that the young lady of the Fu family is you, and even your mother has become President Fu His original wife. What are you worried about? My dead mother and my daughter of the Fu family have given way to you."


    "I just grow flowers here, and spend the rest of my life peacefully. Why, now even my presence here is annoying to your eyes? Do you still want me to disappear and not be in this world?"


    "Sister, how can you say that?" Fang Xueruo said in pain, "My mother and I never thought of replacing you and the dead mother..."


    "Then what you did is the same as what you said." Fu Yunruo smiled and said, "You have expressed the word inconsistency vividly."


    "The people outside are not completely blind, and slowly dilute my existence, so as to replace my position, and subtly guide others'' perception, isn''t it you?"


    "Now go outside and ask, who is Miss Fu''s family? What do you think others'' first perception is."


    Fu Yunruo tore her face unceremoniously.


    "No, I haven''t done this..." Fang Xueruo''s pale face was crying, "I never said that..."


    "Then you need to say it yourself? You just need to talk and stop, and show an embarrassed expression. Others will follow your way, and you are a pure and innocent white lotus."


    "By the way, I read on the Internet and said that your fans agree that your name is similar to mine, and I am quite agreeable. How about you change back to your original name?"


    Fu Yunruo sincerely suggested, "I think your original name is more suitable for you than your current name."


    "Right?" Fu Yunruo smiled slightly, "Fang Xuelian?"

 Chapter 40：

    Fu Yunruo learned from deep memory that Fang Xueruo''s original name was Fang Xuelian before Fang''s mother married into Fu''s family. Later, Fang''s mother wanted her daughter to change Fu''s surname, even if she could not enter the household registration book, Fu Yunruo did not agree to change it.


    Fang Xueruo herself also expressed stubbornness and was unwilling to change her surname, and finally stepped back and changed a name that was similar to Fu Yunruo''s name, and she knew that they were two sisters.


    Fu Yunruo thought about it and felt very responsive.


    On the surface, Xueruo herself is so noble, Fu Yunruo is unwilling to change her mouth to call Fang Mu to be her mother, and she is also unwilling to change her mouth to call Fu Fu to be her father.


    Even when she changed her name, she accepted with aggrieved expression. She was helpless at the request of her elders.


    No wonder the original body''s temper has become more and more irritable, and the soft knife is the most abrasive.


    Fang Xuelian...


    Fang Xueruo''s face suddenly changed when she heard the name she had deliberately forgotten.


    She looked at Fu Yunruo''s indifferent and detached face, pinched her palm fiercely, and said bitterly, "Sister, do you have to be like this?"


    Fang Xueruo''s face was pale and weak, and her lips trembled, "Anyway, you are my sister..."


    Fu Yunruo looked at her carefully and raised her eyebrows, "My mother only gave birth to me. I don''t remember having a younger sister."


    "There is no third person here, and you don''t have to pretend to be in front of me, oh, why did I forget, but you put the word acting into your bones and blood. Over the past two decades, acting like a day, you have already practiced your acting skills to the extreme. This movie queen is worthy of the name, really congratulations."


    Fang Xueruo lowered her eyes, her lips trembled.


    "Fu Yunruo, you vicious woman, what do you want to do to Xue''er?" Chang Zhuyou suddenly appeared out of nowhere, roared at Fu Yunruo with an angry expression, and then he took Fang Xueluo in his arms with pity .


    Chang Zhuyou glared at Fu Yunruo angrily, but seeing Fu Yunruo''s face clearly at this time, surprise and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is Fu Yunruo? This thought flashed in his heart. The Fu Yunruo in his memory was obviously a hysterical mad woman.


    Thinking of the vicious nature of this woman, his eyes turned to disgust.


    "Brother Chang?" Fang Xueruo was shocked and delighted when he saw Chang Zhuyou. He suddenly thought of something, looked at Fu Yunruo in embarrassment, and moved her body to withdraw from Chang Zhuyou''s embrace, as if she was afraid of irritating Fu Yunruo.


    Chang Zhuyou embraced her domineeringly, unmoved at all.


    "Don''t hurt Xue''er anymore, give it up, I won''t like you." He said with a look of disgust, "I only have Xue''er in my heart."


    Oh, it turns out that this scumbag is also here. It''s really a good show. Fu Yunruo said, "Where is such a big face? Do you think you are RMB and everyone likes it?"


    Looking at their intimate appearance, Fu Yunruo only felt his eyes were polluted, "Which one of your eyes saw me hurting her? If you maliciously slander me, you will be liable for legal responsibility."


    "That makes sense, how many times have you bullied Xueer since childhood?" Chang Zhuyou said in disgust.


    "Oh." Fu Yunruo lifted his eyelids and said sympathetically, "Imagination is also a kind of disease. Don''t hide from the doctor. I know a psychiatrist. I can ask him to look at it for you and treat your brain. Of course, it is necessary Charges."


    "What are you talking about?" Chang Zhuyou was furious in an instant, and he stepped forward. Fu Yunruo, a vicious woman, actually called him crazy? His nose flared with anger.


    Fu Yunruo took a step back subconsciously, thinking that this scumbag said that she didn''t want to beat her, right?


    She lowered her head to look for the weapon beside her, saw a wooden stick on the ground two steps away, and quickly moved over and picked it up and held it in her hand.


    Just straightening up, her eyes flashed, and a tall man was already standing in front of her.


    Fu Yunruo saw his broad back, then moved his gaze upward, recognizing Si Yue, and he was instantly relieved.


    She looked down at the stick in her hand, and then if nothing had happened to throw the stick, she was actually a weak woman with no power to hold a chicken, and would not fight at all.


    Si Yue looked at Chang Zhuyou, his expression faint, but his eyes were full of pressure, "What do you want to do?"


    Wen Wen also ran out. He stood in front of Fu Yunruo, opened his hands to protect her, and glared at Chang Zhuyou and Fang Xueruo angrily, "You are not allowed to bully my mother!"


    Wen Wen is small and powerful, and at first glance is an excellent little patron saint.


    Chang Zhuyou heard the immature voice of a child, he looked down, and instantly looked at Fu Yunruo: "You have a son?!" He was shocked and couldn''t believe it, "Who is that man?!"


    "It turns out that you have been hiding here, is..." Fang Xueruo exclaimed, and then realized that something was wrong, and instantly covered her mouth.


    "In what capacity does Young Master Chang question me? Ex-fiance?" Fu Yunruo deliberately bit the front character, she hugged Wen Wen, and then poked her head out from behind Si Yue, pointing out, "That man Who is it, it''s better to ask your kind-hearted Cher."


    "Also, I don''t want to be harassed by you, please be self-conscious, don''t always run to me to brush up on my sense of existence.


    After speaking, Fu Yunruo returned to the yard holding Wen Wen, closed the door, but it was unlocked, and then she leaned on the door and listened.


    The more Si Yue was there, she was extremely relieved that she could not let them go, so she could only rely on Si Yue to try.


    "What do you mean?" Chang Zhuyou was about to catch up and was directly blocked by Si Yue. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Si Yue, don''t shame you!"


    Chang Zhuyou hated the man Si Yue, but no matter what method he used, it didn''t work on him. Which of the people who opposed him in the past ended up miserably and finally whispered to him to let him go? It happened that he encountered Waterloo here.


    Si Yue went to the station at will, never letting down the wind in front of the domineering Chang Zhuyou, even faintly overwhelming his aura.


    "Young Master Chang joked, you don''t have a face, so where is the courage to show others face?"


    Fang Xueruo came over, "Brother Yue, you misunderstood, we also care about sister..."


    Si Yuedao: "I think respecting others is a basic polite behavior. As a polite person, naturally you will not talk to yourself and impose your wishes on others, right?"


    "If she doesn''t need to repeat what she meant? I think you can understand it with your IQ, right? Miss Fang Xuelian?" Si Yue looked at Fang Xueruo with a smile.


    Fang Xueruo''s expression changed. Si Yue was obviously already here, so she didn''t know how much he had listened.


    "Ruoruo? Fu Yunruo? What is your relationship with her?" Chang Zhuyou was aggressive, his eyes even more hostile when he looked at Si Yue.


    "It seems that you have overestimated your IQ." Si Yue sneered and said in his heart, if it weren''t for his inexplicable good luck, this IQ would still be good in the mall?


    He sincerely reminded: "Although brain disability is hard to treat, don''t give up treatment."


    Chang Zhuyou was so angry that he vomited blood, couldn''t hold back and punched directly.


    A little actor, dare to taunt him?


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows and staggered a step back to avoid directly.


    Chang Zhuyou''s posture is very good, taekwondo is also standard, but in front of the military-trained Si Yue, it is a soft and colorful frame.


    Fu Yunruo saw that the scumbag really dared to do it. It''s worth it! She swept the yard, saw the broom in the corner, and rushed over to get it.


    Before leaving the house, he told Wen Wen not to come out, then opened the door and rushed out, "Dare to hit someone! I''m fighting with you!"


    Fu Yunruo saw that Chang Zhuyou happened to be stepped on the ground by Si Yue. She rushed over with her broom, and beat her like a cockroach.


    It was the original owner who was bullied by the scumbag and the bitch, who caused the original owner so badly to appear in front of her and disgust her, and now dare to bully her friend?


    Si Yue saw that Fu Yunruo, who was indifferent and elegant in temperament, turned into a violent woman.


    Chang Zhuyu seized the opportunity to resist being stepped on and immobile. Si Yue, who reacted, pressed his feet and instantly pressed him to the ground.


    Not long after, Wen Wen, who was holding a small stick, also ran out, rushing to pump Chang Zhuyou''s legs and buttocks.


    He saw that Uncle Yue was bullied, and a weak woman from his mother ran out to help. How could he sit still and ran to the kitchen to find a long thin and tough stick. Hey, he beats happily.


    Dare to bully my mother and uncle Yue and smoke you!


    Si Yue: "..." Sure enough, this woman has inherited the good and the bad, and hitting people can''t hit the painful spot. This intensity seems to him to be tickling.


    Fang Xueruo stood not far away, seeming to be stunned by the scene in front of her. She didn''t return for a long time. When she reacted, she ran over quickly, but scrupulously waving the broom and stick, she said softly from the side: "Don''t hit. ,stop fighting¡­¡­"


    She burst into tears with anxiety, "Stop hitting..."


    Seeing Fang Xueruo, Fu Yunruo waved his broom in front of him bluffingly.


    Fang Xueruo was taken aback, thinking she was really going to hit herself, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps quickly, hitting a rock with her back heel, losing her balance and staggering a few steps to sit on the ground.


    Fu Yunruo raised his eyebrows and pushed Wen Wen once before, but this time it was even.


    "Sher..."


    Chang Zhuyou saw Fang Xueruo sitting down on the ground, struggling to pass, Si Yue let him go.


    Chang Zhuyou got up and stumbled quickly and ran over, helping Fang Xueruo to hug Fang Xueruo, and asked caringly, "Xue''er, how are you? Is there any fall pain?"


    Fang Xueruo frowned lightly, seemingly uncomfortable, but calmly said, "I''m fine."


    "You..." Chang Zhuyou was so angry that his face was deformed. He stared at him, trying to rush to find them to settle the account, but Fang Xueruo stopped in time.


    "Brother Chang, let''s go..." Fang Xueruo grabbed Chang Zhuyou''s hand and looked at them timidly.


    Fu Yunruo glared back unceremoniously, why, are eyes bigger than anyone?


    Chang Zhuyou stared for a long time, and after Fang Xueruo''s repeated persuasion, he reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    "Brother Chang, forget..." Fang Xueruo''s voice was full of weeping sounds, afraid that Chang Zhuyou would be beaten again.


    "Let''s go¡­¡­"


    Chang Zhu was very embarrassed at this time. His eyes were bloodshot and looked terrible. He turned to Si Yue and said bitterly: "You wait for me!"


    Then, supported by Fang Xueruo, he left in embarrassment.


    Si Yue snorted, as expected, he was no brainer, and he didn''t want to think about it. He couldn''t help him before, what can he do to him in the future? Even now he still regards him as a movie king with no background, who can be slaughtered?


    Finally gone!


    Fu Yunruo held the broom upright on the ground and wiped the sweat with one hand. She felt refreshed at this moment, the sky was so blue and the flowers were so beautiful.


    It feels so good to breathe!


    Then, the black eyes of the boss became deeper and deeper.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She looked down at her posture, and instantly moved the broom in front of her with her hands, and then recovered her elegant and dusty temperament.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, and she lowered her eyes slightly, "Actually, I advocate peace, and beating people is a very bad behavior, and I don''t advocate this way of solving problems."


    Wen Wen also maintained a posture with the "Golden Cudgel" in one hand and akimbo on the ground. Hearing this, he held the "Golden Cudgel" in his arms, and looked up happily: "Mom is a gentle, kind-hearted, world peace-loving child. fairy!"


    Fu Yunruo smiled instantly and praised Wen Wen, "The baby is a clever, witty and cute little fairy!"


    Wen Wen proudly raised his fleshy chin, and then prompted: "I don''t like hitting people."


    "Yes, the baby is also a little fairy who loves world peace."


    "Hehe..."


    Listening to the mother and son playing rainbow farts to each other Si Yue: "..."


    He helped his forehead, this is too convincing.


    After driving away the bad guys, Wen Wen, Fu Yunruo and Si Yue entered the house.


    Fu Yunruo poured tea for Si Yue, "Thank you so much just now, otherwise I don''t know what to do. By the way, he didn''t hurt you?"


    Fu Yunruo looked him up and down caringly, although Si Yue had already subdued Chang Zhuyou after she came out, but what if she was beaten during the fight?


    Si Yue was a little uncomfortable when she saw Fu Yunruo''s scanner-like gaze. He coughed slightly, "I''m fine, he can''t hurt me."


    Wen Wen hugged Si Yue''s thigh, "Uncle Yue is so amazing! Uncle Yue is the tallest, mighty, handsome, handsome and the most powerful God of War who has beaten invincible hands all over the world!"


    Si Yue was very comfortable with this little **** in an instant, and he humbled: "So average, a little bit more powerful."


    Then he praised Wen Wen, "Wen Wen is a brave, smart and cute little man who will protect his mother."


    The little man Wen Wen proudly puffed up his belly and smiled happily.


    "Mom, who are they?" Wen Wen thought of what he had heard before and asked concerned.


    Mom is actually Fang Xueruo''s sister! He was shocked.


    He always thought that his mother was from a well-off family at best, but he didn''t expect her and Fang Xueruo to have such a relationship.


    If Fu Yun doesn''t want to tell Wen Wen these bad things, he can just enjoy life.


    "Wen Wen, if you see these people in the future, just ignore them."


    Wen Wen narrowed his mouth unhappy, he felt that his mother was hiding it from himself.


    He is worried.


    Fang Xueruo''s woman can be bad but not easy to provoke. Even if she is still young, he believes that she must have been bad enough in his stomach. Her mother is so innocent, she must have been bullied very miserably.


    Wen Wen thought of the possible scenes, annoyed, and wished that he was born again twenty years ago, so that he could protect his little mother.


    "Mom, tell me!" Wen Wen said spoiledly.


    He thought that his mother was here because she was born again, and wanted to avoid the death ending two years later before living here.


    Could it be that his mother was killed by Fang Xueruo''s woman?


    Wen Wen immediately thought that the reason why Fang Xueruo would target him in the future was because he recognized him as his mother''s son. After all, they look so alike...


    So the reason she kept suppressing him from letting him out was because he was afraid that he would know the past and would have the power to find her revenge? !


    Wen Wen carefully recalled the scene when he saw the woman for the first time. He only remembered the trash and contemptuous eyes of the woman who came to see him afterwards, and did not remember the original scene.


    Wen Wen''s breath was unstable for a moment, he had never doubted his own life experience, he had never suspected that he had a connection with them.


    He believed the dean''s words at that time, he thought he was abandoned...


    The murderer''s enemy has been in front of him, he didn''t know...


    Even if he had been fighting with them in his previous life, Wen Wen had bloodshot eyes with hatred. He shouldn''t give up his life easily in his previous life. Even if he died, he would drag them to **** together!


    Si Yue noticed that Wen Wen was wrong, and he immediately shouted: "Wen Wen!"


    Fu Yunruo also noticed that Wen Wen seemed to be trapped in a demon, and she was shocked. She hurriedly picked up Wen Wen, "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Are you scared?"


    Fu Yunruo walked around holding Wen Wen and patted him on the back, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, Wen Wen is the best..."


    She thought that Wen Wen was frightened by what happened just now. Although he acted bravely, he was still a child after all. Afterwards, it was normal to be afraid of being scared.


    Wen Wen returned to hug Fu Yunruo and buried her face in her shoulders, "Mom..."


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen, his brows frowned unconsciously, and he knocked his knuckles on the table, thoughtfully.


    If Fu Yun was afraid that Wen Wen would think too much, he didn''t dare to keep it secret, and chose to explain the complicated life experience between them.


    She knew that her son was very intelligent and could understand the meaning of these words. There was a saying that Huiji would hurt. If Fu Yun was really afraid that he would think too much, it would be okay to comfort herself repeatedly.


    After knowing that the predecessor of the Fang Group was the Fu Group, Wen Wen was even more sure that his mother was killed in order to make money!


    Only when their mother is gone, can they get the Fu''s house justifiably.


    He clenched his fists, this time, he would never let them succeed!


    Fang Xueruo and Chang Zhuyou left Shanghe Village and did not go back to the program team. Instead, under Fang Xueruo''s care, asked Chang Zhuyou''s driver and bodyguards to send them to the town hospital to treat their wounds.


    The bruises that Chang Zhuyou was beaten on his body were all skin wounds, and it would be healed after applying some medicine for ten and a half months.


    On the contrary, he was punched in the abdomen by Si Yue before, and he still arched his body in pain until now, but there was nothing wrong with the inspection, and there was no sign on the outside.


    Fang Xueruo''s ankle twisted, but it was painful for a while, and she was fine soon.


    Under Fang Xueruo''s persuasion, the driver drove Chang Zhuyou out of town to go to the city hospital for examination. Fang Xueruo wanted to accompany him to go with him, and would rather not film the show, even if he would be spread gossip.


    Chang Zhuyou didn''t want to influence her to make the show, so he just didn''t want her to accompany her. Recently, Fang Xueruo had no choice but to leave and return to the show group with care.


    Fang Xueruo''s expression turned gloomy for an instant after sending away the Chang''s driver who had sent her back with a smile.


    In just four years, how did Fu Yunruo''s temper become so much? Obviously before, just a little stimulation can make her furious and lose her mind to do stupid things.


    Now he won''t be stimulated at all, and he has become so clever as a tongue.


    She thought of Fu Yunruo''s attitude toward Chang Zhuyou, without a trace of nostalgia. Does she have no feelings for Chang Zhuyou anymore?


    When did she know Si Yue so well? That man...


    Distracted, a call came in, and after Fang Xueruo connected, a young voice came from the male and female: "What should I do with the video?"


    Fang Xueruo said coldly: "Destroyed, the price doubled." Then she hung up the phone.


    She wanted to let people inadvertently take pictures of herself being bullied by Fu Yunruo. After taking the rumors on the Internet, she didn''t expect that she would not take the bait. Instead, she satirized her a lot. The video was completely useless.


    She squinted her eyes, revealing a trace of viciousness, Fu Yunruo! She will not give her a chance to stand up!


    The young man who hung up the phone didn''t care to put his phone away. He sat in a hidden corner at the foot of the mountain, looking at the camera in his hand, and said to his heart, it''s a pity, this is a shock!


    If this is sold, he can make a lot of money, and he has an instant heartbeat.


    But thinking of that woman''s methods, I have worked with her for so long, this is his gold master, not to mention I still have the handle in her hands...


    He was about to destroy the video when a hand suddenly reached out to stop him.


    The young man was taken aback, jumped up suddenly, and looked over warily.


    He looked at the two people who appeared before him, and then tried to calm down, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t be nervous, boy." The chunky middle-aged man smiled, "Shall we have a good chat?"


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about, I have something to do, let''s say goodbye." He pressed the brim of the peaked hat, turned around and wanted to go quickly, but was instantly blocked...


    The messy news on the Internet is still circulating. Originally, people around Fu Yunruo didn¡¯t know about it, such as Uncle Guo, Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei. They did not go online, and the news would not report on these messy things, so they didn¡¯t know about it. Worry.


    Therefore, Fu Yunruo''s life was not directly affected.


    But it didn''t take long for them to know, because most of their children working outside called back to ask about the situation.


    Only then did the villagers know what happened on the Internet, but they said that Fu Yunruo on the Internet was a mean-hearted bad woman. They didn''t believe a word. They had been with Fu Yunruo for so long, how could they fail to see a person''s temperament.


    Just like what my children said, Ruoruo is more beautiful than many celebrities and is still popular on the Internet, so people are jealous and splashing dirty water!


    The villagers thought angrily, why the people outside are so bad-hearted!


    On the night when the villagers were going to learn to surf the Internet with young people to speak for Fu Yunruo, a video was circulated on the Internet late at night and quickly appeared on the hot search.


    Fu Yunruo¡¯s video of Fang Xueruo was circulated on major social platforms, and passers-by who saw it said that there was indeed a reversal, and the amount of information was too great to be slowed down.


    Fang Xueruo''s fans quickly went to empty the bottle, occupying the hottest reviews.


    [I don¡¯t have the ability to keep the man and blame others for taking it? ¡¿


    [The one who is not loved in the emotional world is the mistress. ¡¿


    [When Xuexue and Master Chang were together, they had already dissolved their relationship, Xuexue was not a mistress! ¡¿


    [Xuexue is not a junior! Some people are really disgusting and don''t look at their faces? ¡¿


    However, public opinion is not one-sided. Some people expressed sympathy for Fu Yunruo. Regarding Fang Xueruo''s fan comments, passers-by said that the three views were extremely shattered.


    Netizens said one after another, no wonder they say that the noodles are cooked with steam. Idol can do the strange thing about robbing her sister''s fiance, and it is not difficult to understand that her fans think this way.


    I sincerely congratulate them on having a good sister like Fang Xueruo.


    [These three views shocked my family. ¡¿


    [Sympathize with this young lady]


    [Little San is Little San, no matter how you wash it, it is also Little San! ¡¿


    [Gosh! Is the dog food that I ate before is like a throat, or is it expired and spoiled? ¡¿


    [This is a pair of scumbags! ¡¿


    [Miss Sister is right, scumbags match **** girls, they are so good! ¡¿


    [Congratulations on being together forever, don¡¯t harm others. ¡¿


    Because of this video on the Internet, public opinion is no longer one-sided, and many passersby have spoken for Fu Yunruo.


    However, Fang Xueruo''s fans were desperately trying to whitewash her, fighting **** both sides.


    At this time, a dynamic suddenly appeared on the live broadcast platform¡ª¡ª


    Did you organize a group to steal cubs today? : There are so many melons today. I ate them with gusto. I never thought I would eat them at my own home! My PIA fell the melon!

 Chapter 41：

    What kind of experience is it like eating melons on your own?


    Ding Qiuqiu, a veteran fan of Yunjuan Yunshu, the first-line anchor in the live broadcast industry, and a netizen whose online name is "Did you form a group to steal a cub today?" said that this is truly a confusing behavior.


    Ding Qiuqiu is a hand-controlled party. After inadvertently brushing the live broadcast to Yunyun''s live broadcast room more than three years ago, he was deeply attracted by the flawless hands exposed by the anchor. Even if the content of the live broadcast was not interested in her, she would like to follow it every day. Live broadcast and even share with many common fans.


    They don''t have to do anything, just look at those hands, which is the greatest benefit for the hand-controlled party.


    Later, when the Yunyun family''s cute baby appeared, Ding Qiuqiu''s material control attributes were stimulated. While licking his hand as a welfare, he chased the cub and screamed. The feeling of affection was just like the name of the net, and he wanted to steal the cub home every day.


    She is the first batch of fans of Yunyun. It can be said that she has watched Yunyun go from a young anchor to a well-known anchor with tens of millions of loyal fans, and she has an old mother mentality that has been cultivated for Yunyun.


    And as a senior fan who initially fell into a pit with one of his hands, she can say unceremoniously that she remembers the patterns and shapes of Yunyun''s hands clearly. Maybe she is not as different as she is familiar with these hands.


    Ding Qiuqiu usually only mixes in one-acre three-point land in the forum, and occasionally goes to the scarf to search for gossip and eat melon.


    A few days ago, when the photo of the girl was circulated on the Internet, she happened to be busy working overtime and did not pay attention to the news on the Internet. Tonight, she managed to relax and found that the Internet is so lively these days, so she was enthusiastically watching.


    Seeing netizen Yishui¡¯s comments against amateurs, he didn¡¯t express his opinion. I just thought that after reading the comments, I thought she had done something horrible.


    Halfway through the crowd, she was too sleepy and fell asleep. The next day she remembered the melon, picked up her phone and swiped it for the first time. As a result, the wind direction changed one night, and things were obviously reversed.


    When she clicked on the video that was in the hot search, her first reaction was to look at the hands of the person in the video, and then¡ª


    "??!!!"


    Ding Qiuqiu was stunned in an instant, this is her family''s so much!


    She ate melons on her own head!


    Ding Qiuqiu is a big fan among fans, and he is also very active. The amount of attention on the forum is not low, and he is also the management of several fan groups.


    As soon as her news came out, other fans teased whether she had sneaked up the wall.


    Ding Qiuqiu didn''t reply, and directly took a screenshot of the video and left it in the group.


    Then he turned over the photos and short videos that were intercepted by netizens in the previous hot searches from the live broadcast and put them in the group.


    There was silence in the group.


    Then, countless exclamation marks mixed with a few sentences filled the screen.


    [This is Yunyun! ¡¿


    [It''s so unexpected! I vaguely felt when I saw the video, but I was not sure! ¡¿


    [Me too...]


    [Fuck! Yunyun really is more beautiful than I thought! ¡¿


    [Prosperous beauty! ¡¿


    [I know Yunyun is a big, big beauty! ¡¿


    ¡¾I can! ¡¿


    [I announce that Yunyun is my wife from today, thank you all]


    Even though Yunyun only shows his hands during the live broadcast, and occasionally shows some figures, it may be difficult for ordinary people to think that the little fairy who often appears in hot searches during this period is Yunyun.


    But the angle of the photos taken by Ding Qiuqiu from the video is inexplicably similar to the familiar images.


    They use the spirit of exploring the truth to compare, this hand is completely the same! Everyone suddenly came to the conclusion that it was their family!


    The photos were circulated among thousands of people, blasting out a diving party, and all of them licked their faces excitedly. Most of the brothers and sisters fans said that they became husband fans and wife fans.


    Yunyun has been reluctant to show his true face, so that they can only imagine out of thin air, no, God is on their side, they are really happy because of this fall!


    Today is destined to be their cloud fan carnival!


    They licked the beauty of the flourishing age, licked and licked, and suddenly someone discovered something was wrong.


    [Wait, is it time to lick your face? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Countless little by little screens, everyone remembered, damn, they were bullied by others, what are they doing, rolling up their sleeves!


    Fu Yunruo has also encountered a black navy on the road to fame, but her fan composition is different from that of other anchors.


    It may be related to the content of Fu Yunruo''s live broadcast is bluegrass.


    Bluegrass has been a symbol of elegance and nobility since ancient times. Since ancient times, celebrities and celebrities have also loved orchids. Therefore, people think that orchid cultivation is an elegant act. Except for true Lanlan people, only those with money and leisure can grow orchids.


    Therefore, among Fu Yunruo¡¯s fans, rich people account for a considerable part. Among these rich people, one is more than one. From Fu Yunruo¡¯s private messages, there are often fan messages who want to buy orchids at a high price, or the photos taken include independent orchid growing houses. It can be known.


    Although under Fu Yunruo''s repeated emphasis, they seldom give rewards in the live broadcast room.


    But once there is a black man with the rhythm of black Fu Yunruo, they don''t talk nonsense and directly smash people into the homepage popularity list.


    Most of Fu Yunruo''s fans are working parties, and even retirement parties with grandparents. These people have independent financial capabilities, have their own judgment, and will not be easily misled.


    Heizi sends a comment, and there will be a row of reasonable and well-founded rebuttals below, making Heizi doubt life. In addition to giving you reason, there are also hackers who hack their electronic devices to plant viruses if they don¡¯t agree. There are also those who use the law to speak directly, and their own lawyers appear directly.


    In the end, Heizi would rather return the money than take this order. These fans are so terrible, there are actually lawyers, more than one or two!


    After that, the anchors in the live broadcast industry did not dare to offend Fu Yunruo, and their attitude was to take the initiative to make friends, and no brainer fans would dare to hit the wall.


    Of course, Fu Yunruo is low-key and does not cause trouble, and other fans do not provoke her fans. They are very elegant and easy-going.


    But, now, their clouds are being bullied in places they haven''t seen, and they are bullied so badly!


    In an instant, fans with a well-developed network directly asked someone to inquire about the situation, and the wealthy asked the subordinates to check the truth of the matter. In less than 30 minutes, Fu Yunruo''s basic information was presented to them.


    Fu Yunruo''s information when she was the host was very confidential, and they did not take the initiative to check. Now her real identity has been exposed, and it seems that she is still in the same circle as some fans.


    Some fans have heard of this name, but they are not familiar with it before.


    As soon as they integrated the information, they found out Fu Yunruo''s life in the past 20 years, and then corresponded to the amount of information in the video...


    They are all foxes for thousands of years, no one can see the problem, it turns out that their family had been so miserable before!


    They were instantly angry.


    In the past, Yunyun was bullied by others and no one was protecting her. Now it is different. If you want to bully Yunyun, I asked them if they agreed first!


    Not long after, one after another hot search sprang up.


    #Ê¢ÊÀÑ©Á«#


    #·½Ñ©Èô²»Ð¡Èý#


    #Fang Xueruo Chang Zhuyou Tiansheng a pair#


    #Fang Xueruo bullied by vicious step sister#


    #The miserable life of a mother and daughter married into a wealthy family#


    ...


    The neatly arranged first nineteen hot searches are Fang Xueruo, which is very impressive, and only one video steadily occupies the top spot in the hot search without wavering.


    Yunduofen said that you send my family to the hot search, to increase the fame of Yunyun, courtesy, we know the good news, send you to the hot search for free, or return it ten times, never let you lose!


    Just looking at the hot search title, it is really a good hot search for Fang Xueruo, but the comments under the topic seem to be wrong!


    [#Ê¢ÊÀÑ©Á«# Oh, the original name is Fang Xuelian, I laughed so much that I looked everywhere hahahahaha]


    ¡¾#Ê¢ÊÀÑ©Á«# This name is really appropriate! ¡¿


    ¡¾#·½Ñ©Èô²»Ð¡Èý# How can you say that Fang is a small three? She just can''t help it because of love! Too cruel, cruel and unreasonable]


    ¡¾#·½Ñ©Èô³£ÖîÓÉÌìÉú¶Ô# Today is another day of envy for the love of well-known actresses and rich N-generation gods. ¡¿


    ¡¾# Marry into a wealthy mother and daughter¡¯s miserable life# To be honest, I would also like to be so "tragic"]


    Fang Xueruo and Chang Zhuyou have also been on many hot searches before, such as what Chang Zhuyou did for Fang Xueruo.


    However, this time I clicked in and took a look. Why did they feel that they were going to eat dog food?


    [Ah today is another day to cry for the beautiful love! Please be together all the time and don''t come out to harm others! ¡¿


    [Sister Xuexue is like her name, pure white like snow lotus, and only Chang Zhuyou is worthy of you in this world! ¡¿


    [A natural couple! What a perfect match! This pair of scumbags...no, the golden boys and girls are really good match, please be together forever! ¡¿


    Turn over the comments again, and watch the top searched videos...


    This video contains the ethics of the stepmother and stepdaughter. The step-sisters are fighting for a boy. It is the gossip of a wealthy family, or the shadow behind Xueruo. The amount of information in it corresponds firmly to the hot search below. I have to say that it is really clear. Compared.


    There is a young lady in the Fu family? Fang Xueruo¡¯s mother is a stepmother, and she brought Fang Xueruo into the Fu¡¯s family. Fang Xueruo is just a stepdaughter...


    It turned out that Chang Zhuyou was the fianc¨¦ of the real daughter of the Fu family, and later hooked up with Fang Xueruo...


    [If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepdad. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me. ¡¿


    [A mother must have a daughter! The original daughter was bullied by her stepmother and hid in the mountains and forests, but she was not let go! ¡¿


    Everyone always talks about the secrets of the rich, and many netizens go to dig.


    The Fang family mother and daughter deliberately downplayed the past and were dug out.


    Oh, I heard that the young lady who was born to her was very vicious and bullied Fang''s mother and daughter for many years. It is said in circles that Fang''s mother is a good wife and good mother, Fang Xueruo is kind and strong, but Fu Yunruo is extremely vicious.


    But what vicious thing did you say she did? She bullied her stepsister and stepmother! If not, how could the former fiance call her stupid and vicious, and pity her poor sister?


    However, in fact, the so-called bullied person, one enjoys the life of a noblewoman, has a good reputation, and the other is backed by the Fu family and the Chang family, and has a good reputation in the entertainment circle.


    The so-called bullies can only stay in the remote countryside and live by growing flowers.


    I have an idea¡­¡­


    I too...


    Everyone looked at the names that have been hanging on the hot search for a long time, and they only felt that the golden boy and jade goddess and the relatives were nonsense. The dog food they had eaten before was like a throat, and they almost didn''t feel sick.


    A large number of snowballs came to the empty bottle, but in front of the cloud powder, they were weak and vulnerable.


    [Xuexue is not a junior! She is Chang Shao''s true love! True love is innocent! ¡¿


    [Yes, how can you say that she is a junior? Too unreasonable! Xuexue is so pure and kind, how can you slander her? ¡¿


    [Oh, I wish your boyfriend can find another true love, then you can bless them to fulfill them, true love is innocent! ¡¿


    [Upstairs joked, there is no boyfriend like her, by the way, one day your dad brings a true love to your mother, you have to persuade your mother to fulfill them! That''s not a junior, that''s your dad''s true love, true love is innocent! ¡¿


    At the bottom of a bunch of replies, like the hot comments directly.


    The passers-by were eye-opening, where are the fans, the language is so sharp, 666!


    Passersby ate the fresh and juicy melons, and they couldn''t stop watching them with relish.


    The sharp or ironic comments on every topic are eye-opening!


    When did the bib come to talk to such 6 netizens? Oh, it turned out to be in the live broadcast circle. What? It turned out that Miss Fu''s family was planting flowers in the mountains and forests, in order to survive the live broadcast to make money, but it became popular.


    Fu Yunruo is the first-line anchor Yunjuan Yunshu in the live broadcast circle!


    She made the video of the fire some time ago! That flower was raised by her...


    Fu Yunruo is the little fairy from a while ago! Is it so beautiful! The same is true in the video 6? Sure enough, the noodles are steamed!


    People who eat melons flocked to the live broadcast circle curiously, and Fu Yunruo''s popularity skyrocketed.


    Fu Yunruo''s fans are divided into three groups, all the way is sharp, and he has a good reputation on the Internet.


    Spend money all the way to hit the list and hit the hot search, for the local fans of their family.


    The last way is unknown, but a phone call with juniors or old friends, middle-aged and elderly fans of various forms of Kafang Xueruo resources.


    Of course, Fang Xueruo did not know at this time that her resources in the entertainment circle would be infinitely reduced, and she was only angry at the news on the Internet at this time.


    These hot searches, this video, no matter how much she spends, she can''t take it down, even if she uses Chang''s and Fu''s pressure.


    She almost went crazy. She called the person who made the video that day, but couldn''t get through. She was so angry that she smashed the phone.


    How dare you send the video without destroying it? How dare he!


    In that case, don''t blame her!


    Fang Xueruo picked up the phone and just about to make a call, the agent called, her voice lost calm, "The information in the safe is gone!"


    "What?" Fang Xueruo''s expression suddenly changed.


    She was so relieved of that person because he had a handle on her and was not afraid that he would betray him.


    It turned out that he took refuge in others, no wonder! The first thing Fang Xueruo thought of was Si Yue, except for him, no one would go against her!


    These hot searches, those navy forces, are certainly inseparable from Si Yue.


    Fang Xueruo said coldly: "Can you find out who did it? Check Si Yue''s side..."


    When Fang Xueruo was halfway through her words, another phone was plugged in. When she saw the call, she immediately said to her agent: "Okay, you can check it and tell me the result. I still have something to do and I hung up."


    Fang Xueruo hung up the agent''s phone, and immediately called: "Mom..." Her voice was a bit wronged, and then she didn''t know what she heard, her eyes lit up...


    Fu Zonghong felt that the employees in the company were a bit strange. When he walked past the office area, the employees wanted to avoid his sight for fear of being noticed.


    And now, he always feels that the sight of these employees is always vaguely drifting over.


    Fu Zonghong glanced back, everyone quickly avoided his sight and bowed their heads to work seriously.


    Fu Zonghong walked to the elevator entrance with a bewilderment and helped press the button.


    Fu Zonghong looked down at himself and asked the special assistant: "Is there anything wrong with me today?"


    He especially pushed the glasses and replied: "Fu Dong, there is nothing wrong with you."


    Fu Zonghong''s brows wrinkled, and deep lines of law were drawn.


    He said nothing, the elevator door dinged open, and he and the special assistant walked into the elevator.


    After the elevator door was closed, a staff member instantly put down the files in his hand and asked the colleague next door: "Eh, do you think what is said on the Internet is true?"


    "I think nine out of ten..."


    Another colleague also came over, "I really can''t tell. When Mrs. Fu came to the company, she looked very gentle and kind."


    "I always thought that Mrs. Fu was the original partner. I thought that Dong Dong had only one daughter, that is, the shadow queen."


    The employee who has just joined the company for two years said that she still envied Fu Dong and Mrs. Fu''s love between husband and wife. Fang Xueruo''s stage name followed her mother''s surname because she was in the entertainment industry.


    It turns out that there is a daughter in the Fu family, who is a veritable eldest!


    The old clerk who has been in the company for more than four years knows something about the past, and thinks back: "Fu Dong dislikes that eldest lady. Every time she comes to the company, she quarrels with Fu Dong a lot.


    Another old clerk echoed: "Yes, every time you mention that Miss Fu in front of Dong Fu, Dong Dong always gets very angry. As time goes by, no one touches this mold."


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that it was widely circulated on the Internet, they would still not remember that there was such a person.


    When they saw this eldest lady on the Internet, they were still in a daze, and it took a while to pull out the memory of this person from the depths of the distant memory.


    It''s just that the image of Miss Fu''s family in my memory has long been blurred, as if people have forgotten the people they met when they were young.


    They have only a few fate for Miss Fu Jia, and now it has been more than four years, it is normal to have no memory.


    Looking back at this time, I only remember that they hated the Fu family eldest at that time, and still can think of the disgust at that time.


    So this eldest lady looks like this? They remember people clearly now.


    They were in a daze. They used to hate this eldest lady. Why? It seems to be unfounded disgust.


    Because she is always hysterical? Because she is always entangled with Chang Shao''s boss? Because the kind and weak Miss Fang can''t get married with the person she likes?


    Ok? It seems that at that time, that Chang Shao¡¯s boss was Missy¡¯s fiance! What seems wrong?


    A staff member said weakly: "I think..."


    "I feel so too¡­¡­"


    "Cough!" At this moment, a female supervisor with a solemn face coughed, and the office area suddenly became quiet. They lowered their heads and sat on their seats peacefully, working hard.


    Everyone is very guilty when they say that the boss is gossiping in public.


    The female supervisor glanced at them before leaving with high heels.


    They didn''t talk any more, but they all used their mobile phones to scan the news on the Internet.


    Fu Zonghong made an appointment with the chairman of the cooperative company, and spent two hours in the conversation to finalize the cooperation.


    After discussing business affairs, Fu Zonghong asked him to play tennis to relax, but Jiang declined.


    Mr. Jiang glanced at Fu Zonghong, and suddenly said earnestly: "Fu Dong, the big guys know that you are a workaholic, but for men, family and career are equally important. You can''t ignore family for your career! This is not good. "


    Fu Zonghong was confused, but still seriously responded, "I remember."


    There was no entertainment in the afternoon. Fu Zonghong originally wanted to return to the company, but suddenly thought of Mr. Jiang, he ordered the driver to take him home.


    Mrs. Fu, Fang Wanping, was in the yard looking after the roses in the garden. When she saw Fu Zonghong''s car coming in, she was surprised. The sprinkler in her hand immediately greeted her.


    "You came back so early today?" Fang Wanping took the suit jacket that Fu Zonghong had taken off and hung it on the hanger in the hallway.


    "Yeah." Fu Zonghong responded and walked towards the sofa.


    Fang Wanping poured him a cup of tea, and asked with concern: "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in a good mood, is there something bothering you?"


    Fu Zonghong said: "It''s okay." He squeezed his brows. It was obvious that today''s work was going well, but he was inexplicably irritable.


    Fang Wanping stood behind him and rubbed his shoulders, "No matter what happens, remember to put your body first, otherwise, if the girl Xueruo knows that I haven''t taken care of you, it will take a long time to talk."


    Fu Zonghong relaxed his body and let go of his frowning brows. "That girl Xueruo is filial. How did she shoot the show?"


    Fu Zonghong doesn''t like the entertainment industry, but Fang Xueruo likes it. He can''t manage too much. The Fu family doesn''t have entertainment-related industries. He is in industry and can''t help much.


    Fortunately, Chang''s family has an entertainment company''s shareholding, and Chang''s family cares, so he can rest assured.


    Fang Wanping hesitated and said gently, "Very well, it will be over in a few days. Then you can tell her not to pick up work so quickly, and stay with you at home."


    However, Fu Zonghong noticed the pause of the hands on his shoulders, turned his head and looked over, curled his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? But I was wronged? With the Chang family and the Fu family, who can make her wronged? Is it the Chang family? That kid?"


    "That''s not the case, you also know how nice the Chang family is to Xueruo."


    "Old Fu." Fang Wanping hesitated and said, "I still have to tell you something."


    "what''s up?"


    "Didn''t the child Xueruo go to the countryside to film a show? She saw Yunruo there, and Xueruo wanted to persuade Yunruo to go home so as to give us a surprise..."


    "When I just called and told me, I scolded her. This child is so old and so ignorant. Once I find my sister, we should tell us as soon as possible so that we can pick her up in person. ."


    Father Fu shook his head when he heard the name Yun Ruo, but when he heard the next sentence, he immediately said angrily: "Pick her up in person? Is she still a three-year-old child? I haven''t known for so many years that I will go home. I go please?"


    Fang Wanping patted his hand lightly, groaning: "What are you talking about, still angering the child? Yun Ruo hasn''t heard from her for so many years, and it''s not you who cares about her most?"


    "You also know that the kid misunderstood us a little bit. Anyway, she is also your daughter. You can''t let her suffer anymore, right?"


    "Did I make her suffer? Didn''t she ask for it?"


    Fu Zonghong snorted coldly, "Did she bully Xueruo again? Bai Chang is one year old, and he is so naive!"


    He waved his hand and left angrily and went straight upstairs.


    "Old Fu..." Fang Wanping called out from behind, then shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 42：

    Fang Xueruo thought that the image she had worked so hard for for many years had collapsed and the popularity of passersby had been corrupted.


    Unexpectedly, it could be even worse.


    The agent called again. They were originally negotiating with a brand endorsement. When they were about to sign the contract, the brand owner repented, saying that Fang Xueruo''s image did not meet their brand requirements.


    It also meant something on the Internet.


    This endorsement was originally stable, and online fans have been proud to show off with this for a long time. Now they are replacing Xia Wanning, who has been underneath by Fang Xueruo. You can imagine how ridiculous netizens will be after this news comes out.


    This doesn''t stop there. Several brands that Fang Xueruo has endorsed have found that Fang Xueruo''s negative image has affected their brands, and they need to pay them compensation for losses according to the contract.


    Fang Xueruo''s eyes fell cold after hearing this, "What did the company say?"


    "The company must have done its best to protect you. It is now pacifying the brand owners, promising that this matter will be dealt with soon and will clarify the rumors on the Internet."


    Chang''s family is the company''s major shareholder, and Fang Xueruo is the wife of Chang''s young master who has never been through the door. Of course, she can only do her best to protect her.


    It''s just a matter on the Internet, and their company hasn''t thought of a way to suppress it.


    Except for some people who took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, there are obviously two groups of people on the Internet who are secretly contributing to the flames. One group of people knows that the other party is also frank and unconcealed. It is the fan group of Fu Yunruo.


    Because some of these people have to respect even the Chang family, so many people unite, let alone the company, even the Chang family and the Fu family can''t afford it.


    They can only negotiate with each other and seek peace.


    It''s just that they don''t give face at all, and they only seek justice for Fu Yunruo.


    There is another force, they haven''t found out so far, and they don''t know how to negotiate.


    Hearing what Fang Xueruo meant, it was Si Yue''s hand.


    The agent was a little unbelievable. Didn''t Si Yue say that he came from an average well-off family? Will there be such a big deal?


    She is more inclined to take advantage of Apple Entertainment.


    You must know that because they have similar development models and are competitors, they have always been incompatible with each other. It is normal to take this opportunity to step on them.


    The company also has this idea.


    It''s just that now things are getting worse and worse, their public relations are not enough.


    Fang Xueruo was still waiting to speak when suddenly the door of the room was banged.


    She opened the door, saw the landlord, a trace of impatience flashed in her heart, and asked softly on her face, "Is there anything wrong?"


    However, the homeowner, who has always been kind and enthusiastic, had a fierce look at this time, and said with a rough voice like a duck: "Walk around, you are not welcome at my house!"


    Fang Xueruo was stunned: "What?"


    However, the homeowner was very disdainful to talk to her, and rudely packed her things in twos or twos, pushed out of the house with luggage, sipped, and slammed the door.


    "Black-hearted stuff!"


    Fang Xueruo stood in front of the closed door with a sullen expression.


    "Sher!"


    There was a sudden shout behind her, and Fang Xueruo was shocked. She turned around, surprised, and couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help but rushed to the person who came in.


    "Brother Chang..."


    "Xue''er, you are wronged." Chang Zhuyou felt distressed.


    He had undergone several examinations in the city hospital, but his abdomen was really painful, but he couldn''t find anything. He wanted to sue Si Yue for injury without evidence.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that Xueer was attacked so maliciously on the Internet. He immediately became angry and asked his contacts to speak for Xueer. He also angered Fu Yunruo, a vicious woman.


    Then she came non-stop, Cher was so weak, she definitely couldn''t stand the great malice.


    Fang Xueruo was buried in his arms and shook her head silently, her eyes were cold, untouchable! How dare to treat her this way? She has never been insulted like this since she was a child!


    "Brother Chang, let''s go, I''m not welcome here..." Fang Xueruo raised her head with tears in her eyes, her expression weak and strong.


    "What? How dare they treat you like this?" Chang Zhuyou was furious in an instant, angrily stepping forward to kick the door.


    "Brother Chang! I don''t want to stay here anymore..." Fang Xueruo pulled Chang Zhuyou, her face extremely pale.


    Chang Zhuyou suddenly turned around and hugged her distressedly, "Okay, I''ll take you away..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Fu Yunruo was frightened by Wen Wen''s abnormal state yesterday, and his full attention was on Wen Wen.


    It was not until Tiantian called, that the news on the Internet had been reversed.


    The moment the phone was connected, a sweet voice came over immediately, "Ruoruo, your vest is off." She said complicatedly, "Say it first, we really didn''t reveal your information here, it was recognized by the fans'' eyes. of!"


    "??" Fu Yunruo didn''t react for a while, "Oh." She only paid attention to Wen Wen yesterday and didn''t have time to follow the news on the Internet. Naturally, she didn''t know that Fang Xueruo had a very popular search, and she didn''t know that her fans were there. The waves are flying outside.


    "Don''t worry, we are very powerful here, and they have the upper hand! No one can splash your dirty water unscrupulously."


    Tian Tian feels that their studio is useless.


    After Ruo Ruo''s fans appeared on the stage, each of her mouth-cannon skills was full of one-stop ten. If she was a black navy army, she would have been crying.


    When it comes to rumors of personal defamation, the letter from the lawyer was also sent by the fan himself to his own lawyer team...


    Oh, the studio is still useful. Fans contacted the studio and asked them for a letter of authorization from a lawyer.


    After listening to the sweet commentary, Fu Yunruo was a little bit distressed that he was caught off guard.


    She didn''t want to dress up even when she went out to go shopping one day.


    But since she was recognized by the fans, she couldn''t deceive the fans and say that it was not herself.


    What''s more, she knows that her fans are very powerful. Since they have identified it, it means that they have evidence in their hands.


    Fu Yunruo asked Tiantian to keep an eye on developments on the Internet at any time, and Wen Wen must not appear on the Internet, especially when it is smoggy.


    Tian Tian reassured Fu Yunruo, fans were very measured, and all the online videos about Wen Wen disappeared.


    Wen Wen had appeared on variety shows before, but now, all the videos about him are gone, and there is no trace of it on the Internet.


    Fu Yunruo was relieved when he heard it.


    She looked at her dynamics, and many of them were written descriptions. Even if there were short videos, they only showed a little back, so she ignored them.


    Fu Yunruo went to the Internet to read the news, and the negative comments about her had disappeared. She looked at it, and many of the netizens'' comments in the hot search were familiar IDs, which came from her fan group.


    Fu Yunruo took a look and was amused by their comments.


    She thinks that although the world is wonderful, there are more people in Sanguanzheng, and she is far behind the fans with sharp curses without dirty words.


    She looked at it, and the fans were still very sensible. Although she put Fang Xueruo on the hot search, she also read their comments. There was no rumors, slander, and slander, and they were all facts.


    Compared with the so-called facts that Fang Xueruo had distorted and guided before, what fans pointed out was the truth of the matter.


    On the Internet, Fang Xueruo was publicly executed.


    Rarely, she took the initiative to search for her number. Only then did she see the sentence that made her respond extremely. This hypocritical meaning almost overflowed from the screen.


    However, the following comment replies, occupying the first place in the hot comments, are not the comments of her fans, but a bunch of mockery.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t care too much when he saw that the fans were very measured.


    It may be that her fans are generally older, and the three views have long been formed. Most of the communication with her is from an equal point of view, treating her like a friend and a junior.


    Fu Yunruo always feels that her fans are more of the eleven orchids and Wen Wen fans she raised.


    The way of speaking to those flowers and Wen Wenshi is like a fan.


    The popularity of those flowers and Wen Wen in the live broadcast is not low. She deeply doubts that they are not only raising flowers in Yun, but also raising her son in Yun.


    And they all know her low-key temperament, and rarely wear her name in public, deliberately downplaying her existence.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, they really understood her, and knew that they didn''t like discussing with Fang Xueruo, so they didn''t bring her.


    It stands to reason that her exposure to the vest will cause a lot of heat in the live broadcast circle, but she saw a circle of forums and did not discuss her things much. It seems that fans are very conscious and helped to suppress the heat by the way. .


    On the contrary, some of her colleagues and friends on the platform sent messages one after another, one is to tease, and the other is to show support for her position.


    What made Fu Yunruo happy most, Wen Wen was not brought out.


    Fu Yunruo also added a fan base.


    This group can be said to have been live since she started broadcasting.


    They have unearthed that Wen Wen in the variety show is their cub, and the news on the screen keeps scrolling, basically screaming to steal the cub.


    There are a lot of people crying and crying. They didn''t see the video, they didn''t see the cute and clever and cute little faces of Cubs, they could only look at the triumphant descriptions of other fans and they were greedy.


    Fu Yunruo looked questioned. How do you look at their attitude? It seems that they didn''t contact and remove the video?


    But she couldn''t figure out who else was so capable, so she could only put her doubts in her heart first.


    It didn''t take long for Tiantian to send a message with a bold exclamation mark.


    [Fuck it! ! ! That scumbag dare to send a scarf to publicly support the bitch! ! ! ¡¿


    [He even dare to say you! Simply cheeky! ¡¿


    Tian Tian seemed to be very irritable, and she disappeared in a short while, she seemed to go to the end and tear the scumbag in person.


    Fu Yunruo took a look and found that not only Chang''s family publicly expressed support for Fang Xueruo, but also the artists under Orange Entertainment''s public speaking, which clearly implied that the Internet was all spreading rumors, hoping that someone was enough.


    In addition to Fang Xueruo, Orange Entertainment also has several first-line stars and some so-called well-known directors and well-known brands. After they publicly supported Fang Xueruo, the originally overwhelming public opinion turned into a see-saw state.


    The flames of war were full of smoke in an instant, and the entire Internet was fought hard.


    No one in the fan group spoke anymore. They should have seen the online comments, rolled up their sleeves and rushed to the battlefield again.


    Fu Yunruo was so touched by the care and maintenance of so many people, he went to the bib and posted an update at the same time on the forum.


    [All that I had before have been taken away by you, and now that I have, I will protect it. ¡¿


    Then he replied to Chang Zhuyou''s collar.


    [Don¡¯t get me wrong, I used to chase you because you are my fiance, and you don¡¯t want to belong to me. Let garbage fly out to pollute the environment. ¡¿


    Fu Yunruo thought, fans are so rigid, she can''t be ashamed.


    She was not when she had nothing. The friends, family, and all the people who supported her and loved her that she cared about were her confidence.


    She was reposted by Si Yue within a minute of sending it out.


    [Everyone is responsible for protecting the environment. ¡¿


    Then click like in the other collar.


    Like a signal, many well-known figures in various circles quickly reposted and liked her bib, and encouraged--


    [God is fair, given you the hardships of the first half of your life, there will be happiness and sweetness in the future, come on girl]


    The Orchid Arts Association and singer Liu Zhi, who she has worked with, also reposted the news, saying that only people with a pure heart can grow the most aura of flowers.


    Even well-known broadcasters in the live broadcast circle reposted and praised her, and even some of them did not overlap by her name.


    Even the official account of Panda Live Platform and the official account of Apple Entertainment reposted the news.


    In addition, many rich second generations who are active on public platforms have also been exploded, and some people in a circle even directly apologized to her on the platform, saying that they hated her because of misunderstandings and said a lot of excessive words. I hope she doesn''t mind.


    Fu Yunruo was stunned, is she so prestigious?


    She touched the scared little heart.


    Wen Wen has been sticking to Fu Yunruo''s side, looking at her blankly, seeing that she is busy, and anxiously wanting to see it, but she knows she can''t disturb her mother.


    He thought to himself that he must take a look at his cell phone quietly when he has the opportunity. He really wants to know the news on the Internet.


    Fu Yunruo noticed Wen Wen beside her and clung to her and couldn''t help but said softly: "Wen Wen, the kids have already asked you to go play together, don''t you play with your friends?"


    From the morning till now, the children have come to shout for two waves, and Wen Wen refuses to go out.


    Fu Yunruo discovered that Wen Wen seemed to have returned to the clingy state of childhood, like a small tail, she followed wherever she went.


    Before the child didn''t stick to her and felt disappointed, but now she sticks to her, she feels distressed again.


    Even if Wen Wen is smarter and more courageous than ordinary children... But he is still a child after all, and he will definitely be frightened when he sees an abominable adult.


    See how scared are you? Fu Yunruo felt very distressed, and rubbed it with Wen Wen, repeatedly comforting.


    Wen Wen shook his head and said seriously: "I want to accompany my mother." He has to pay close attention to his mother. The woman Fang Xueruo is still here. What if she makes a bad idea and he doesn''t pay attention to her mother?


    He has seen too many dark sides. Sometimes, some people are really scary. It only takes a word, a look, and an inadvertent movement to destroy a person.


    Wen Wen doesn''t have a mobile phone. He doesn''t know the situation on the Internet, but even Grandpa Mei and the other old men in the village know about the situation online.


    Fang Xueruo is a queen, she must have many fans.


    Some brain-dead fans are really irrational. As long as the idol shows the expression of being wronged by someone who has been bullied, some extreme brain-dead fans will do cruel things for the idols to disfigure and even murder.


    He will meet a lot in the future. One of his friends, because Fu Wen hates Chang Xue''ai, she also expressed her dislike in public. Unexpectedly, she would be thrown with sulfuric acid by Chang Tian''ai''s brain powder and she was Malicious attacks.


    In the end, she had to withdraw from the entertainment industry and go abroad. Although he repeatedly said that he was not to blame before leaving, he still couldn''t get through this hurdle in his heart, even if he later learned from others that she was doing well abroad...


    If there is a daughter, there must be a mother. The mother is so innocent.


    For them, Wen Wen never minded speculating with the greatest malice.


    Wen Wen was extremely worried.


    "Mom, shall we find a bodyguard?"


    Always guard against it, when there are always omissions, he looks at his little arms and legs, and he becomes even more worried. His small body can''t protect his mother well.


    Fu Yunruo was full of melancholy when he saw Wen Wen''s little adult, and couldn''t help but squeeze his bulging and tender cheeks, "This is an adult''s business, don''t think so much about melon seeds, baby, don''t worry, mom won''t Something."


    She thought to herself, Wen Wen was really frightened, and she would say that she would hire a bodyguard, but how could a bodyguard be so easy to hire?


    She thought, she didn''t go out much, except in the village, even in the flower garden, even if there were bad people, someone would come to help when she shouted, so there was no need to worry about fear all day.


    However, Fu Yunruo felt that he needed to consider the matter of bodyguards.


    She worries about what Wanfang Xueruo will do with her child?


    If Fu Yun thinks of this, he is worried, "Baby, don¡¯t take or eat things from strangers. Don¡¯t bother if you see someone you don¡¯t know talk to you. Run to a crowded place or run into the house to find an adult. Don''t go to dangerous places, such as the water on the top of a building, you know?"


    Hey, I really can''t think about it. When I think about it, I feel that there are dangers everywhere, and she could safely let her children run around before.


    The more Fu Yunruo thought about it, the more he felt uneasy, and suddenly he didn''t want the baby to go out to play. Well, it would be nice to stay by her side.


    Affected by Fang Xueruo''s scandal, the program team suspended filming.


    When Si Yue was free, he would have leisure to follow online trends.


    At the same time, he saw the news of the horse dropping on the Internet, and suddenly realized.


    No wonder he has always had a vague sense of familiarity with Fu Yunruo, but he didn''t think too much, thinking that this sense of familiarity was due to past events.


    Si Yue flipped to the forum again, and then flipped out the little boy''s video sent a long time ago.


    Although I didn''t see the face, but this fleshy and round little figure, how pleasing! Si Yue couldn''t help but watch it over and over again.


    Si Yue regrets that he didn''t participate in Wen Wen''s growth process from an embryo to being able to run and jump.


    If he had paid more attention, he might have discovered that he had a son earlier...


    Wait, Si Yue suddenly thought of a question, isn''t his Xiao Eleven also in Fu Yunruo''s hands?


    Thinking of passing by with Eleven, I suddenly felt a little heartache.


    Si Yue brushed and brushed, and suddenly saw Fu Yunruo making comments on the platform, he immediately forwarded likes and commented, and didn''t care how much his actions were exploding with fans.


    Si Yue sat for a while and couldn''t help thinking about going to the old house.


    Upon seeing this, Xin Xu wanted to follow along, "I don''t know what happened to Sister Ruoruo and if she was affected."


    Xin Xu felt that the program team invited Fang Xueruo to come over, which was the biggest failure. Maybe it was because of her that the program team had broken up.


    The impact this time is too bad, the world''s tolerance for the junior is tantamount to celebrities taking drugs and cheating. Once they are hammered down, they can only be blocked.


    But Fang Xueruo is a wealthy man... Well, she is a wife who has never been through the house of the wealthy Chang''s family. She is also guaranteed by the company, and it is very likely that she will be washed away in the end.


    Xin Xu was extremely worried about Fu Yunruo.


    Seeing that Xin Xu was really worried about Fu Yunruo, Si Yue did not refuse, and the two went to the old house together.


    At this time the courtyard door was closed tightly, Si Yue knocked on the door, and within a short while a voice came out: "Who?"


    "It''s me." Si Yue replied.


    Xin Xu on the side hurriedly said loudly: "And me!"


    Then the door opened and Fu Yunruo smiled slightly: "Why are you here?"


    Then he turned sideways to let them in.


    "Uncle Yue!" Wen Wen was also in the yard. Seeing Si Yue and Xin Xu walking in, they instantly lost the stick in their hands, ran over happily, hugged Si Yue''s legs, and looked up happily. he.


    Si Yue leaned over to hug Wen Wen, put his arm in his arms, and walked into the house.


    Xin Xu jealously said: "Wen Wen, and me!" Even if he doesn''t have a taller brother or a handsomer, but he is standing here so obviously, how can he ignore him?


    Wen Wen looked over, showing a cute smile, and shouted loudly: "Uncle Xu!"


    "Ah!" Xin Xu smiled instantly.


    After Fu Yunruo closed the door and saw his son instantly regaining his vitality, he relaxed a little and couldn''t help but smile.


    She then entered the room and poured tea for Si Yue and the others.


    "Why do you guys come here free?" Isn''t it usually during the day to shoot shows?


    "Hi, the show is paused." Xin Xuhun said indifferently.


    If Fu Yun thought about it a little bit, he knew that something on the Internet should have affected the show, and suddenly said apologetically: "It hurts you..."


    "How can it?" Xin Xu waved his hand again and again, "You are also a victim. Don''t worry, Sister Ruoruo, we are on your side."


    As he said, Xin Xu touched the back of his head embarrassedly, "Sorry, I can''t support you in public for the time being."


    He is also involuntarily in a brokerage company, and he has to get the consent of the broker before he can express his opinions.


    Fu Yunruo expressed her understanding: "It''s okay. It''s fine if you can believe me." Of course, she knows that being a public figure has many involuntary things.


    Then she looked at Si Yue, "Mr. Yue, thank you for speaking for me."


    "Well, you''re welcome, you should."


    She actually wanted to ask if this would affect him, but seeing how he didn''t care about it, she always felt that she was a little hypocritical when she asked.


    Wen Wen looked up at Si Yue''s chin, and suddenly thought of the scene of Uncle Yue easily stepping on the villain under his feet, and his dark eyes rolled, "Uncle Yue, can you be your mother''s bodyguard these days?"


    Fu Yunruo looked over in an instant, and stretched out his voice in disapproval: "Wen Wen..." How could Mr. Yue be a bodyguard? Can''t rely on Mr. Yue to like him and be so naive.


    Wen Wen sternly said, "This is a conversation between our men, mother, don''t interrupt."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    Si Yue said with a smile, "Well, this is a conversation between our men."


    Xin Xu laughed aloud, the kid said too funny.


    Wen Wen suddenly looked over, and looked at Xin Xu dissatisfiedly. What''s so funny? He is very serious and serious.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xin Xu was choked by himself, turned his back quickly, didn''t laugh any more, just shrugged his shoulders, obviously laughing.


    If Fu Yun held his forehead, how could Mr. Yue indulge Wen Wen so much?


    Si Yue asked Wen Wen seriously: "Then how do you want to hire me?"


    Just as Wen Wen was about to speak, he noticed that he was sitting in Si Yue''s arms, which would damage his image as a man and was not conducive to negotiations, so he asked him to put himself on the table first.


    Wen Wen stepped on the table, his small body was not as high as Si Yue, so Si Yue sat on the stool, and the two barely reached the same height.


    Wen Wen said with a straight face, and said seriously: "We will hire you... for five days." He had the final say, five days was enough to find a bodyguard that he wanted.


    "After we find the bodyguard, the transaction is over."


    "Um..." Si Yue pondered for a moment, "Then what reward can you give me?"


    Wen Wen looked at Fu Yunruo and calculated the assets in her hand, "I will hire you at double your current worth and give you as much money as you should in five days."


    Si Yue shook his head, "I''m not short of money, and you can''t move me with your reward."


    Wen Wen curled his eyebrows, the only thing they could afford was money, "Then what do you want?"


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen, and the corners of his lips curled up, "You ask me to pinch my face three times a day, each time for no less than three minutes, how about I accept your employment?"


    Hearing it warmly, he covered his face instantly, and the white and tender fat face trembled with one of them, and the cute people trembled.


    He stared round his eyes and knew that Si Yue had been greedying his face!


    "How?" Si Yue threw out the conditions, waiting for Wen Wen to make a decision.


    "Three minutes is too long..." Wen Wen hesitated.


    Si Yue shook his index finger, "No bargaining is accepted."


    Wen Wen: "... Well, then, I agree." Wen Wen thought deeply, alas, he sacrificed a lot for his mother.


    Si Yue curled his lips and smiled, "Deal."


    "I want to go down." Wen Wen looked at the ground and said, Si Yue hugged Wen Wen and put it on the ground.


    Wen Wen immediately ran into the room to get a pen and paper, "To sign the contract." In order to prevent Uncle Yue from going back, they are going to sign the agreement.


    Wen Wen is smart!


    When Xin Xu heard this, he quickly ran in: "I''ll write the contract for you!"


    Only Fu Yunruo and Si Yue were left in the living room.


    Fu Yunruo said in embarrassment, "Don''t worry about Wen Wen, children are not sensible."


    Fu Yunruo really didn''t know what Wen Wen thought about melon seeds. He was so whimsical that he thought that the employer would become a bodyguard?


    Si Yue took it seriously, "I have promised Wen Wen, so I can''t speak without words."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Suddenly she felt that Wen Wen had become like this, and she couldn''t get rid of Si Yue.


    She gave a dry laugh: "Wen Wen is still young..."


    Si Yue said: "Even if you are a child, since you have agreed to him, you can''t break your promise and get fat. Otherwise, how can the elders set a good example in front of the children?"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." It seems that she has to put the bodyguard on her agenda.


    Wen Wen ran out of the room with blushing cheeks, holding paper and pen in his hand, on the paper there was the contract content written by Xin Xu.


    Fu Yunruo glanced at it. If it weren''t for Party A''s reward for pinching Party A''s face several times a day for three minutes, this would be a very serious contract.


    "Sign!" Si Yue took the pen and paper, and looked at the contract. He saw that Wen Wen''s careful and clear employment time was five days, but the contract stated that before Party A could find a suitable bodyguard... but he still had nothing. Sign your name without hesitation.


    When Wen Wen saw Si Yue signing the letter, he grinned suddenly, hehe...


    Si Yue ridiculed: "Little Wen Wen, would you write your own name?"


    Wen Wen proudly raised his belly, "I will!"


    Then he picked up the pen and signed his name, Fu Wen.


    Although the font is very large and crooked, there is no lack of arms or legs.


    "Okay, I''ll keep this contract." Si Yue folded the paper and put it away.


    Wen Wen thought that he was a little guilty of being careful about the contract, so he agreed.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Mr. Yue knows how to play with him.


    Fu Yunruo sent Si Yue and Xin Xu away, and then had a cordial and friendly conversation with Wen Wen.


    "Little Wen Wen, please reflect on your behavior. What''s wrong?"


    Wen Wen turned his head and said loudly: "I''m right!" Is it wrong that he wants someone to protect his mother? That''s right!


    He thought for a while, most of the villagers were old and young, and those who dragged their families with their mouths were not suitable to protect his mother. Only Uncle Yue with strong force was the most suitable!


    Well, his little brothers should also be mobilized to keep an eye on whether strangers come in or out of the village.


    "Is your uncle Yue a bodyguard? How dare to let others be our bodyguard?"


    "But he agreed!"


    "You still feel reasonable..."


    Fu Yunruo said hey, just about to continue his education, the courtyard door was knocked again.


    She stood up, and just turned around to go out, when she saw Wen Wen moving, she turned her head instantly.


    "Stand well, don''t move."


    Wen Wen stood next to the wall, pouting. Mom really didn''t understand his painstaking efforts, alas!


    Fu Yunruo temporarily let Wen Wen go out and asked who it was before opening the door.


    Si Yue, who appeared again, stood alone in front of the door with a suitcase in his hand.


    Fu Yunruo: "???"


    The author has something to say: Many years later, Wen Wen looked at the wolf with his mother''s big tail, leaving tears of regret.


    Oh oh I was wrong...

 Chapter 43：

    Fu Yunruo was puzzled, "Mr. Yue, are you?"


    Si Yue walked in with his luggage and said lightly: "Be a bodyguard."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She almost choked on her own saliva, she said with difficulty, "Mr. Yue, Wen Wen''s words can''t be taken seriously, you really don''t have to be like this..."


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows.


    Is this the rhythm of living under the same roof? She felt so embarrassed that she had to say clearly: "We, widows and orphans, are really not suitable for a foreigner to live in."


    Under this melon field, she can''t tell even if she has a few mouths, she doesn''t want the villagers to misunderstand that she is getting married...


    Si Yue said, "Then I live in Mei''s house too far away to protect you in time, this bodyguard will be incompetent."


    He said awe-inspiringly: "We sit upright, and a word or two of other people''s gossip will not affect much."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She was extremely distressed. She didn''t want Si Yue to live in. Of course it was not unwelcome, but it was really inappropriate.


    It happened that he held Wen Wen''s gold medal Lingjian in his hand.


    Fu Yunruo thinks of the bear child who had been thinking about it in the room, and he only felt a pain in his brain.


    Wen Wen heard Si Yue''s voice, and suddenly pricked his ears to listen.


    He was eager to run out, but he is still "punished" now! The short legs moved around, and finally stood obediently.


    Alas, he sacrificed a lot for his mother and had to stand fine.


    Si Yue walked in and saw the little guy standing against the wall with his head drooping.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, "What is Wen Wen doing?"


    Wen Wen looked at him aggrievedly, "Uncle Yue, I thought about it..."


    Fu Yunruo thought that this big trouble was caused by Wen Wen, and suddenly said, "Leave him alone, you will be punished if you do something wrong." Otherwise, you can go to heaven on your own without using a cannon.


    Si Yue nodded, and comforted: "Then you think about it, try to let your mother calm down as soon as possible."


    Wen Wen suddenly cried and looked pitiful, thinking that Uncle Yue would say good things for himself!


    Si Yue put his hand on the lever of the suitcase, turned his head and asked Fu Yunruo, "Where do I live?"


    Fu Yunruo has a headache, how can she refuse it?


    live? Wen Wen instantly raised his head and looked at him. Why did Uncle Yue live here?


    For an instant, Wen Wen felt a sense of crisis of being offended by his own territory.


    Si Yue paid attention to Wen Wen''s gaze, and thought, this little guy looked so soft, he was still a wolfish cub?


    Si Yue said calmly, "If you don''t live here, how can you perform the duties of a bodyguard? If your mother is in danger at night, wouldn''t I be too late?"


    Wen Wen''s head tilted, and he hesitated, as if he was? Mother¡¯s crisis lasts for 24 hours, and there are loopholes in protecting it only during the day.


    But the child''s exclusivity made him instinctively dislike another person breaking into his life with his mother.


    Only him and mother are enough...but mother''s safety is also very important.


    Wen Wen fell into a tangled mood.


    If it is a hired bodyguard, he can let someone live in a small house next to the old house, but isn''t it not good for Uncle Yue?


    Suddenly, Fu Yunruo thought of something and quickly said, "Mr. Yue, if the matter of your staying here comes out on the Internet, it will be a scandal!"


    Fu Yunruo remembers that Si Yue has not had an affair since his debut, and his resume is clean. If this is spread out, the hot search will not boil.


    Si Yue said: "It''s okay, the clear ones will clear themselves."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    Fu Yunruo bit her scalp and said, "Then, if you live here, it''s not convenient to shoot a show, right?" This is a live broadcast, and she doesn''t want to be searched anymore.


    Si Yue said: "The filming of the show has been suspended." The Internet is full of blood and blood. It can be called a fight between gods and gods. The program group can only suspend the filming of the show whether they want it or not.


    Moreover, he heard news that Fang Xueruo had been driven out by the local villagers and could only temporarily live in a house rented by the program group.


    Among the local villagers, there are many in-laws between villages and villages. The relationship between Shili Baxiang is intricate, and the relationship between people is very important. Fu Yunruo is a family member recognized by Shanghe Village.


    My family was bullied. The people in Shanghe Village told their Seven Aunts and Eight Aunts, and the Seven Aunts and Eight Aunts told other relatives that they came and went. Don¡¯t you know the people who came to film the show and the people who bullied them? ?


    I heard that other guests were not doing well in other villages. Although they were not driven away directly, they did not cooperate with the filming program.


    Only Si Yue and Xin Xu were not treated coldly because they had a good relationship with the villagers and Si Yue had defended them.


    It is still unknown whether this program group will be able to shoot.


    He looked at the mother and son and seemed to realize that he was not popular, and then stepped back and said, "If you really mind, I remember that there is a wood shed not far from the old house? I can live there."


    Fu Yunruo knew that it was the reason she and Fang Xueruo tore up the show that caused the show to be stopped, and she was also one of the culprits. He also thought of the wood house, which was the old yellow mud brick house from a long time ago. The original owner made bright tiles. After the house, I moved away long ago, and it became a place for the homeowner to stack firewood.


    Where can people live in a house that has been in disrepair for a long time?


    It was a good intention. He agreed to Wen Wen''s unreasonable request, and he did what he said. Where else could he live in a wood house? This rain will have to use a basin to fill the rain with nowhere to go.


    Fu Yunruo''s brain twitched and suddenly said, "How can you live in a wood house? Just live at home. There are many vacancies."


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t wait to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Why did she say it because she herself refused?


    Si Yue smiled, "So, then it''s annoying." Then he turned his head, looked at the only male in the house who was being punished, and asked his opinion, "Will Wen Wen welcome me?"


    Wen Wen hesitated, thinking that it would not be good to let the idol sleep in the wood room, and finally nodded.


    Si Yue said seriously: "Then please advise me more."


    Being treated as equals made Wen Wen feel that he is an adult. He unconsciously raised his belly and nodded solemnly, "I''ll take care of you at home."


    "Yeah." Si Yue earnestly promised, "Don''t worry, I am here."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    She was defeated, and compromised and took him to the house: "There is a guest room here, but you have to clean up before you can move in, sorry."


    "It''s ok."


    The old house was quite big with many rooms, and Fu Yunruo specially picked the one that was farthest from their room.


    Although cleaning is usually done, you still have to clean up if you want to live in.


    Si Yue followed Fu Yunruo into the room.


    Wen Wen stood on tiptoes and looked at the back of their departure. Finally, unable to hold back, Mimi chased up quietly and followed Si Yue.


    Fu Yunruo opened the door of the room, and a sultry air wave came.


    She was embarrassed and said: "This room is not equipped with air-conditioning, so I can only use electric fans at night. But don''t worry, the temperature at night is not so high."


    The sultry heat of the room is mainly due to the high temperature outside during the day without opening the windows and no ventilation. There is still sunlight coming in through the windows. When the night breeze comes in at night, it will be much cooler.


    Si Yue put his luggage aside and looked at the room.


    The room was very empty, except for the bed board, a cupboard and a table.


    Fu Yunruo opened the closet and wanted to take the mattress inside out to dry.


    It''s still morning, so let the quilt dry in the water until evening, and you can use it.


    She was about to do it, Si Yue reached out and took things in his hands first.


    Fu Yunruo turned around, and Si Yue said casually: "You say, I will do it."


    "And me!" Wen Wen raised his chubby hand and said loudly, he can also help!


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head and saw the eager little fat group, and said with a straight face: "What''s the matter with you? Continue to face the wall and think about the past."


    Wen Wen suddenly collapsed and faced a wall?


    He couldn''t help looking at Si Yue, sending his help-seeking gaze, Si Yue returned with a helpless look.


    Wen Wen turned his head down in despair, and the little back who left step by step was extremely depressed. Alas, a woman was making trouble for no reason. He hadn''t done anything wrong, so he wanted to think about it.


    Si Yue took the initiative to take the job, took the things out to dry, carried the bucket and the rag to scrub the bedboard and table in the room, Fu Yunruo was not idle, and the sheets were washed and dried.


    After thinking over and over again, Wen Wen finally finished facing the wall, following Si Yue''s busy schedule like a little tail.


    When Si Yue wiped the top of the closet, he wiped the bottom with a small rag, working actively.


    Because of the presence of Si Yue, Fu Yunruo had already opened the courtyard door.


    I have to say that with multiple adults in the family, the sense of security is different. At least during the day, she wouldn''t think about closing the door.


    After Fu Yunruo washed the quilt and aired it, he went to the kitchen to cook.


    As soon as Wen Wen smelled the scent of the food, he immediately abandoned Si Yue mercilessly, ran to the kitchen, and walked around Fu Yunruo.


    Si Yue, who was suddenly lonely and widowed, let out a bite in the heart of the little **** is more important than him?


    After Si Yue cleaned the room, he carried the bucket and poured the dirty water into the ditch of the yard, then went to the sink to rinse the bucket and wash the cloth.


    There was a knock at the door, and he turned his head to look over, Yuanxin''s round body was stuck at the courtyard door.


    Yuan Xin looked at Si Yue''s appearance as a family man and was amazed. He walked in and gave him a thumbs up, "Awesome! I entered the room so soon."


    When Yuan Xin went to Mei''s house to look for Si Yue, Xin Xu told him that he was going to be a bodyguard in Fu''s house. He was very envious of his words. He also wanted to be a bodyguard for his little sister and cute children, but he was embarrassed to say.


    Although he hasn''t practiced professionally, he won''t persuade him when he is in danger.


    After listening to Yuan Xin, he immediately thought, is this dog man finally taking action?


    Yuan Xin came to the old house immediately, and he didn''t expect to see Si Yue actually pouring dirty water to wash the dirty veil!


    Is this still the cleanliness Si Yue?


    Si Yue glanced at him faintly, "What''s the matter? Hurry up after talking and leave no food."


    Yuan Xin sighed, dog man, he is still a bad name in this family, do he have the right to call the shots?


    Yuan Xin looked around the yard. Although the owner did not come out, this was not a place to talk.


    Si Yue washed the kerchief and hung it on a bamboo fork to dry, then washed his handles before walking out of the courtyard.


    Yuanxin followed out, and the two stood under the tree beside the fork in the road with a wide view.


    Yuan Xin didn''t get to the point directly, but looked up and down Si Yue, "What are you thinking?"


    Do you want only the small ones, or do you want both the big and the small? Yuanxin has been with Si Yue for so many years, and sometimes still can''t figure out what the man thinks.


    Originally, he thought Si Yue only wanted children, but later he was special to Fu Yunruo because it was the child''s mother. Now he is not sure.


    The dog man actually went into the room with his own mind. With his temperament, if he only wants children, there are many ways he can choose the way that is most easily involved.


    A dog man is not a child guardian who guards and guards her, right?


    Si Yue glanced at him obliquely, and snorted, "What can I make? Let''s take care of my messy things first."


    Yuanxin''s appearance is average, his figure is already blessed, and his abilities are strong, but his private life is a bit messy and he can''t settle down.


    If you are old and still without wives and children, you should take care of yourself first.


    Yuan Xin Haha, "Your cow dung is going to harm the bright flowers. Can''t I ask a question?"


    Si Yue frowned and glanced at him disgustingly, "Can''t you think of a good adjective?"


    Is there his tall, handsome and golden cow dung?


    "Oh." Yuanxin''s face was expressionless. "That''s a golden pig trying to dominate other people''s watery cabbage."


    Si Yue changed the subject calmly, "How are things going?"


    Yuan Xin said: "I''m doing things, don''t worry, it has been resolved." They are good citizens who abide by laws and disciplines. When they find that there is an injustice, they naturally call the police to the police for handling.


    Of course, they believed it. They got the video and gave the money, but they just found out that the person who took the video had a hit-and-run accident, so they called the police.


    They put up the processed original video on the Internet. You can''t put up the part that beats people and the kid''s part, otherwise, isn''t it the evidence that the other party intentionally hurt people?


    It''s so good as it is now, and Chang Zhuyou has learned a lesson, and if you want to find evidence to tell them, there is no evidence.


    "But you don''t seem to be of much use." Yuanxin gloated.


    He also saw the news on the Internet and realized that Fu Yunruo turned out to be a well-known anchor.


    I also know that she is the broadcaster who watched the live broadcast by Si Yue for several years. To some extent, Si Yue is a fan of Fu Yunruo, even if he does not admit it.


    As Si Yue¡¯s agent, he doesn¡¯t know how, Si Yue will follow the live broadcast whenever he is free, and will give tips from time to time. The trumpet¡¯s follow list only follows her.


    Yuanxin couldn''t help thinking, could it be because he knew that Fu Yunruo was the anchor he was chasing, and his various favorability values ??were superimposed, breaking the favorability rating, so he thought about it?


    However, Yuanxin thought that he was gloating, he was not interested in him at all! Dog men have today too!


    "Online there is no chance for your hero to save the United States." Yuanxin said. Fu Yunruo''s fans are much stronger than Si Yue''s fans, and they are completely useless except to add to the flames behind the scenes.


    Yuanxin believes that one day in the future, if they are together and the fans on both sides do not recognize the fight, his hundreds of millions of fans will definitely not be able to beat the tens of millions of fans.


    Those were all werewolves who could defeat one hundred!


    Si Yue doesn''t mind at all. His trumpet is in the fan base. Although he rarely bubbling, he still has the identity of a manager and a senior veteran because of his identity as the number one krypton gold in the live broadcast room. The manager of the fan base.


    He silently provided a lot of help behind the fans'' actions. Of course, these do not need to be told to the agent, so as to save him from doubting his own life.


    "This time her image has plummeted, and she won''t come out to be a demon for a while, but with Changjia and Orange Entertainment, it is impossible for her to stop jumping out."


    Orange Entertainment Bao Fang Xueruo was determined. In order to divert the public''s attention, he took the initiative to explode a lot of black material, and even the secret marriage of the well-known movie emperor under its banner broke the news.


    This incident caused a lot of shock, and the eyes of netizens shifted a lot.


    But even so, Fu Yunruo''s black-hearted original partner''s label has been washed out, and Fang Xueruo''s image has plummeted, and she may not be so popular in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Si Yue was not surprised. He felt that with Fang Xueruo and Chang Zhuyou¡¯s extremely tricky luck, they were able to successfully drive her off the altar without being backlashed. Compared with the fate of those who had opposed them, he was already lucky. a lot of.


    Si Yue thoughtfully, does this mean that their good luck has come to an end?


    Si Yue thought for a moment, and finally decided to take his time.


    "You stare at it, and the video will go down one day after it is posted." Everyone who should have watched it, and the video will be rebellious if it hangs for a long time, and everything must be adequate.


    What''s more, the popularity of the Internet is only one of them, and the more deadly consequences are in other places. They will be in a hurry for a while.


    "Yeah." Yuanxin answered.


    "Anything else?" Si Yue started to rush people, "If it''s okay, hurry up and do something."


    Yuan Xin refused to leave, "I haven''t greeted Yun Ruo and Wen Wen yet."


    Then without waiting for Si Yue to speak again, the wind was blowing under his feet and quickly ran into the yard.


    Wen Wen was sitting on the stool by the door with fleshy cheeks, sighing like a small adult.


    Is he still not his mother''s favorite baby?


    He wanted to help his mother taste the meat, but he didn''t let him taste it!


    Wen Wen decided to be angry for ten minutes! ...It''s still five minutes! The kind that is not good!


    Yuan Xin rushed into the yard flexibly, saw the little dumpling at a glance, and smiled suddenly, "Wen Wen still remember Uncle Yuan?"


    As soon as Wen Wen looked up, he was immediately happy and said, "Uncle Yuan!"


    "Ai!"


    Yuan Xin squatted in front of Wen Wen, turning into a Transformer like a magic, "hold it and play."


    Wen Wen looked curiously.


    "Wen Wen doesn''t like this gift? Uncle is sad." Yuan Xin frowned and said disappointedly.


    Winwin took the gift over immediately, "I like it!"


    Yuan Xin was happy. After he hugged Wen Wen, he didn''t want to let go. Why is Wen Wen so painful?


    Si Yue came in and saw Yuan Xin coaxing his son to make him affectionate, and snorted. Why didn''t he know that he would have one if he likes a child? I know I am greedy for other people''s homes.


    Hearing the movement, Fu Yunruo walked out and saw that his son and Yuanxin had fun.


    "Brother Yuan is here."


    Wen Wen turned his head and looked over and saw Fu Yunruo happily running over and said, "Mom, the Transformers Uncle Yuan gave me!" He completely forgot the words he vowed to ignore his mother for five minutes.


    Fu Yunruo touched his little furry head, and smiled at Yuan Xin: "It''s costing you. There are a lot of Wenwen toys. You don''t need to buy them next time, just come."


    Then, her eyebrows curled up and said: "I made lunch and just stayed for a meal together."


    Fu Yunruo said in his heart, fortunately, she estimated that Si Yue had a big appetite, so she should do more, otherwise she would be really worried about not eating enough, and then she would be embarrassed.


    "Then I''m welcome." Yuan Xin said, and gave a vaguely proud glance at Si Yue, see, this house is the hostess after all.

 Chapter 44：

    Wen Wen took a full nap after eating, and then went out to find a friend.


    He wants to confess to the little brothers, and to report to strangers in time.


    He wants to eliminate the danger as much as possible to prevent his mother from being hurt.


    Si Yue went out with the high-spirited kid, but Fu Yunruo was not the only one at home, and Aunt Mei came over to talk to Fu Yunruo.


    In order to help Fu Yunruo speak, Aunt Mei learns to come online, and she also knows Fu Yunruo''s past.


    She felt more distressed for Fu Yunruo.


    It''s no wonder that a young girl soaked in such a remote place when she had gone away.


    There is no way to survive in that so-called home.


    No wonder crying so sad.


    She felt that Ruoruo''s biological father was simply blind, and he was so good that his daughter didn''t want him.


    Aunt Mei was so angry that she scolded Uncle Mei for a few days, but when she faced Fu Yunruo, she didn''t mention these past events at all.


    "It''s good for Ayue to come over and live here." Aunt Mei also knows about this. After all, Siyue lived in her house before and when people want to leave, she always greeted her.


    "I''m worried about gossip in the village..." Anyway, Fu Yunruo felt uncomfortable. She didn''t have the experience of being in the same room with the opposite **** of her age, especially in her own special situation.


    On the Internet, it was said that as long as she did not dance in front of her, she could be invisible, but she didn''t want to experience the same thing that was discussed behind the villagers when she first arrived.


    Aunt Mei raised her eyebrows, "Who dare to say? See if I won''t tear her mouth!"


    "You can''t let him go to borrow next door, right?"


    Fu Yunruo thought, yes, why didn''t she expect him to borrow at the next door? But after another thought, I felt that it was not right.


    Although there are other people living next to the old house, it is even more inconvenient to have a pregnant young wife at home.


    "Wenwen child..." Fu Yunruo is helpless, forget it, she has to quickly let Tiantian help find one or two female bodyguards who are willing to come over.


    In the end, male bodyguards are not very convenient.


    Fu Yunruo felt that their worries were unfounded, but their previous warm state still scared her, even if it was for the children of An, bodyguards were essential.


    Aunt Mei knew Fu Yunruo''s worries, so she thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you live here as well?" Fu Yunruo''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "Okay!"


    Aunt Mei actually thinks that Si Yue and Fu Yunruo match well, but Si Yue is a big star and he must know many good girls.


    In her opinion, it is very good. But after all, there is still a child, and many people mind this.


    So Aunt May suppressed her thoughts of mediating and shifted the topic to other places.


    In the village, Wen Wen summoned the children in the village and the next door Xiahe Village, standing in the middle with a serious face and speaking.


    A group of Wuyangyang children, of different heights, looked at Wen Wen with their clean and clear eyes.


    Wen Wen''s small fleshy face, serious little milky voice, "Did you hear clearly?"


    "Clear!" the children replied neatly.


    "Repeat it again?"


    The majestic hand, the first one said: "Don''t eat strangers'' candy!"


    Diandian said loudly: "Don''t talk to strangers!"


    "Seeing strangers entering the village to report to the parents!"


    "Run when you see danger..."


    "..."


    Wen Wen heard that they had all jotted down the main points and nodded in satisfaction.


    Dashan said: "Wen Wen, don''t worry, we will definitely protect you and Sister Ruoruo!"


    Dashan slapped his thick chest, and then said to Wen Wen, "Wen Wen, my aunt has driven out the bad woman!" He saw it with his own eyes!


    Wen Wen was surprised, he didn''t expect it. Was that woman actually driven out of the village?


    Wen Wen felt a little refreshed, I''m afraid that woman has never been treated like this before.


    After being happy, Wen Wen turned to worry. The woman is so careful, what if she gets a grudge?


    No matter how the village unites with the outside world, it may not be able to fight it.


    And they came here to film the show, originally signed to give them donations here, right? In this case, can I still get charity funds?


    The children don¡¯t know Wen Wen¡¯s entangled thoughts. They surrounded Wen Wen and asked in a rush: "Wen Wen, shall we go play?"


    "You can play whatever you want!" When there is no warmth, they don''t enjoy anything.


    The children looked at him blankly.


    Wen Wen hesitated, and finally said reservedly: "Well then, just play."


    Si Yue has been watching Wen Wen and seeing his son so popular, he is very proud.


    Sure enough, he is his son, and he mixes well everywhere.


    Said that he only played with Wen Wen, until the evening was unknowingly played. When Fu Yunruo found him, a group of children dispersed and went home.


    Fu Yunruo chatted with Aunt Mei all afternoon, and by the way, he cleaned up the other vacant room. Aunt Mei went back after five o''clock.


    Aunt Mei only came to live here at night, she still had to go home during the day to cook for the old man, and come back then.


    Fu Yunruo put the warmly dried sheets and quilts into the house, helped to make the bed, and put the summer mat to the top.


    She looked at the sky outside, the sun was about to set, and the little guy hadn''t come back since he went out.


    She had to go out to find someone.


    When I met villagers on the road, I chatted briefly and asked where the children were playing.


    When Fu Yunruo went to the destination, he had not seen the children, but Si Yue sitting in the shade of the tree.


    Fu Yunruo wondered, is the big star so leisurely? Don''t you need to rush the announcement, don''t you need to make TV movies and commercials? Can you still watch the children all day?


    Seeing Fu Yunruo, Si Yue stood up and said naturally, "Come and pick up the child home?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    She hesitated, and couldn''t help asking again: "Mr. Yue, will it really disturb your work?"


    Si Yue casually said, "No."


    Seeing that Fu Yunruo was still very worried about his work, Si Yue said: "Now is my time for rest. The original intention of joining this variety show is to relax by the way."


    I just didn''t expect that there would be so many accidents.


    Although the person who doesn''t like jumping in front of him makes him feel unhappy, but the surprise makes him very surprised.


    "Mom!" Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo inadvertently and ran over happily.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on his delicate and lovely cheeks, and his cheeks were red.


    "Mom!" Wen Wen rushed over to hold Fu Yunruo''s thigh and laughed out a bit of baby teeth.


    "Go home!" Fu Yunruo smiled and took the warm and warm hand of the chubby.


    Si Yue came over and took Wen Wen''s other hand naturally, "Well, it''s time to go home."


    Wen Wen walked between the two adults, holding both hands, he turned to look at Fu Yunruo, and then at Si Yue.


    Suddenly I feel very happy.


    Fu Yunruo was originally looking at the road, but suddenly her hand fell, and she subconsciously clenched and lifted it slightly.


    Fu Yunruo looked down.


    Wen Wen''s two short legs were hanging in the air, his whole body dangling like a swing, smiling so hard that he could not see the teeth.


    "Kakka..."


    Si Yue saw that Wen Wen was playing so happily, raised his eyebrows, and then shook his hands. Wen Wen was dangling, like swinging, smiling happily.


    When Fu Yunruo saw this, he hurriedly stopped, "I can''t shake it like this, what if my arm is dislocated?" Fu Yunruo remembered all the things that need attention in every age group.


    The bones of such a small child have not yet developed well and are very fragile. They cannot "swing" with their arms hanging, otherwise they will easily dislocate.


    Severe points have an impact on future bone development or cause habitual dislocation, so be careful.


    Wen Wen said spoiledly: "Mom, just shake it~" He thought it was so fun!


    "No way."


    "Mom~ I love my mother! I love my mother the most..."


    Si Yue on the side saw Wen Wen crookedly entwining Fu Yunruo, and the little milk was whining.


    He pinched the warm chubby body and hugged it with both hands, then placed it on the left, shaking back and forth.


    Wen Wen was still acting coquettishly with Fu Yunruo. Suddenly he hung in the air, instantly with his arms and legs down and his head down.


    Then he was shaken as if hitting a big clock.


    Si Yue shook for a while, then held it in his hand and looked at Wen Wen with a smile, "Do you like Uncle Yue the most?"


    Wen Wen: "..." Wen Wen looked at Si Yue, expressionless, not loving, thank you.


    Fu Yunruo chuckled.


    Then she smiled and said, "Well, it''s already shaking, let''s go home."


    Si Yue looked at the sudden feeling of warmth, and was confused, didn''t he really want to shake it? Why are you upset again?


    When the three returned home, Wen Wen was about to go to the ground immediately, his body twisted, and when he landed, he immediately ran into the house.


    Si Yue was puzzled for a long time, and turned to ask Fu Yunruo, "What''s wrong with Wen Wen?"


    The corners of Fu Yunruo''s lips still had a smile. Hearing this, he just said: "It''s okay, the kid will be okay if he is awkward."


    Si Yue: "..." So, what is the little guy awkward?


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while, "Or, can you help Wen Wen take a bath?"


    Si Yue helped Wen Wen take a bath before, and there is no problem if he wants to come and help again.


    Si Yue did so and went to the bathroom to put hot water.


    Fu Yunruo packed up the little guy''s clothes and brought them back. When he raised his eyes, the two people who were unilaterally awkward reconciled.


    Otherwise, how can you say that the child''s face changes when it changes?


    Wen Wen, who was still awkward, instantly turned around Si Yue, he wanted to take a bath! He wants to swim!


    However, because the children had a crazy play, they had to take a break before they could go to wash, and by the way, let the hot water dry.


    Fu Yunruo ignored the two of them and prepared dinner in the kitchen.


    Wen Wen''s laughter kept coming from the bathroom, and the whole house seemed to be lively.


    After eating peacefully and lively in the evening, Si Yue and Wen Wen played in the yard. Fu Yunruo took a rest for a while before taking a bath.


    After coming out, I washed myself and warm clothes and dried them under the eaves.


    Si Yue hugged Wen Wen and threw it up, bumping up and down, and Wen Wen''s chucking sound almost broke through the sky.


    Fu Yunruo was still worried for a while seeing Wen Wen being thrown so high, but seeing Si Yue steadily catching it every time, he looked like he could do it with ease.


    While rest assured, she admired her.


    Sure enough, there is a big difference in physical strength between men and women. Although Wen Wen is half a head shorter than her peers, but the fleshy body, she feels sore after holding it for ten minutes, let alone playing around like this.


    Fu Yunruo paid attention. They have been playing this way for at least ten minutes, and they couldn''t help but say: "Well, Wen Wen, don''t pester you uncle."


    Wen Wenyi is still not exhausted, but he knows his weight and has been playing long enough to be tired of uncle.


    So he said to Si Yue: "Uncle Yue, let me down."


    Si Yue put the warmth on the ground.


    Wen Wen immediately ran to Fu Yunruo''s side.


    Fu Yunruo coaxed for a while, then said to Si Yue: "Mr. Yue, you can go take a bath."


    Si Yue nodded, then entered the house.


    Fu Yunruo sat on the chair, and Wen Wen climbed up and squeezed into Fu Yunruo''s arms.


    After he sat down with the phone on top of his head, he said to Fu Yunruo: "Mom, I want to watch it too!"


    Fu Yunruo squeezed his face, "Little clever ghost." After all, he showed him the screen.


    Fu Yunruo just started a video chat with Tiantian, Tiantian saw the warm face on the screen, and said hello with excitement, her voice softened several degrees.


    "Wen Wen, have you eaten? What did you eat? What did you play today?"


    "Aunt Tiantian~" Wen Wen shouted to the screen, and then answered her naive question. The two chatted through the screen for a long time.


    Fu Yunruo had the initiative in the video.


    Tian Tian was reluctant to give up, but she still got to the point. She told Fu Yunruo about the latest news on the Internet.


    The Internet is almost evenly matched. Although the incident is still hot, it has fallen a lot because of the impact of other hot news.


    Even because of Orange Entertainment''s crazy approach, everyone in the entertainment circle is in danger.


    Except for a few people, which big names in the entertainment industry have no personal secrets? Orange Entertainment has exploded one after another, it is difficult to guarantee that the next one is not oneself, so everyone hopes that this matter will pass quickly.


    Fu Yunruo had already let out a sigh of anger, and this incident will just pass temporarily.


    It was Tiantian or aggrieved, always feeling that Fu Yun had been wronged.


    Fu Yunruo changed the subject and talked about finding a female bodyguard.


    Tian Tian hasn''t touched this level, don''t know much, and don''t know who can be trusted.


    However, the Panda Live Platform has a cooperative security company, and Tiantian said to contact the platform to ask.


    After Fu Yunruo agreed, he chatted for a while before hanging up the video.


    Then she logged into the backstage of the live account and checked the private messages and comments.


    The private messages are stuck for a while before counting the number of unread private messages, which has exceeded 9999+.


    She couldn''t come over at all, so she picked out a few replies and read them all afterwards.


    She hasn''t broadcast the live broadcast for several days. Fu Yun Ruo thought about it, and then sent out a newsletter about the time of the live broadcast tomorrow.


    Hearing the movement, Fu Yunruo raised his head and saw a man walking out shirtless with wet hair and only a pair of loose pants.


    He was still carrying wet clothes in his hand, and asked Fu Yunruo: "Where is the clothes hanging?"


    Fu Yunruo''s face blushed, and she casually pointed, "You can hang clothes over there."


    Si Yue replied, turned and walked over, and when he saw the hangers were available, he used them to hang the clothes.


    Fu Yunruo discovered something that embarrassed her even more, and her underwear was still hanging there.


    I didn''t think too much for a while, and only noticed it now...she should take it back to the room to dry.


    It was so embarrassing.


    Wen Wen''s attention is all on Si Yue, he is very envious, this figure is better than his future! Can he achieve such a good figure in his life?


    Wen Wen jealous.


    After his jealousy was over, he thought again that after 20 years, he was at the best age, and he would have been blessed in the middle of his 40s or 50s.


    Wen Wen was happy. With such a calculation, Uncle Yue couldn''t compare with his future!


    He was no longer jealous in an instant.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Si Yue had no idea of ??wearing clothes, so he couldn''t help saying: "You, you can put on your clothes."


    She almost couldn''t help covering her face, her eyes couldn''t help but stare straight over, you know, not only women have beauty, men also have beauty!


    Si Yue lowered his head to look at herself, and then at her fair and delicate face with a blushing and charming appearance, "Hot."


    He took a cold shower, but it may have been a lot of exercise just now and he was still hot.


    Even so, Si Yue put on his clothes.


    Fu Yunruo was more comfortable now.


    Si Yue came out with a chair and sat in the yard to blow a hair, holding his mobile phone and looking at the screen comfortably.


    Wen Wen was very curious. He didn''t know what Uncle Yue would look at, so he slipped down and ran to Si Yue, then climbed up with his knees and sat on Si Yue''s lap.


    Wen Wen raised his head and asked, "Uncle Yue, can I watch it?"


    Wen Wen thought, what kind of acting video is Uncle Yue watching to enrich himself? Still watching the script?


    Si Yue looked down at his shining eyes, pressed a few times on the screen, and then showed him the screen.


    It is playing the cartoon that kids love to watch nowadays.


    Wen Wen said "Hey", "Uncle Yue, you are so naive! I don''t even watch this cartoon."


    "Why don''t you watch?"


    "Cats are so stupid that they can''t catch mice. If they are the big flowers of Zhuangzhuang''s family, they will catch them at once."


    "Really? So powerful?"


    "Yeah, you see, I have already caught it and let go. It''s so stupid!"


    "..."


    Wen Wen looked at the video screen and watched with gusto while grumbling with Si Yue.


    Not long after, a voice came from outside the courtyard, "Ruoruo?"


    "Aunt Mei, we are here." Fu Yunruo responded and quickly got up to open the door.


    Aunt Mei walked in with a smile, and saw Si Yuehe Wenwen sitting together affectionately, her smile deepened.


    After Fu Yunruo hung the door bolt, he turned and walked over.


    "Grandma Mei." Wen Wen yelled happily when she saw Aunt Mei.


    "Aunt Mei, what are you looking for Yunruo?" Si Yue asked. It''s nine o''clock. The work and rest hours in the countryside are very early, especially for Aunt Mei''s age. She went to bed before half past nine.


    He is quite curious.


    "Nothing." Aunt Mei smiled.


    Fu Yunruo said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Aunt Mei also lives here, so everyone can take care of each other."


    Si Yue: "..."


    Aunt Mei sat in the yard for a while, and Fu Yunruo saw that it was half past nine, and said to Wen Wen: "It''s time to sleep."


    Wen Wen was energetic at this time, and he was not happy when he heard that, "Wait a second, I haven''t finished watching this episode..."


    Fu Yunruo said, "You won''t grow taller if you go to bed late."


    Si Yue said: "Let me put the child to sleep."


    Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately turned to Fu Yunruo and said, "Mom, I want to sleep with Uncle Yue!"


    "You will bother..." Si Yue said, "It''s okay."


    Fu Yunruo was very happy to see this young and freshman, she stopped and looked like a villain instead, so she had to say: "Then you don''t say you can''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    "No, no." Wen Wen shook his head like a rattle.


    Si Yue returned to the room holding Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo exhorted at the back: "You can''t go to bed more than ten o''clock!"


    Aunt Mei smiled and looked at them. After they left, she said cheerfully to Fu Yunruo: "Look how well they get along."


    Fu Yunruo nodded in agreement: "Yes."


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Fu Yunruo wouldn''t know that his son would be so sticky with others.


    When Si Yue leaves here, I''m afraid Wen Wen will cry.


    Seeing that Fu Yun hadn''t thought about it, Aunt Mei stopped talking, but smiled meaningfully.


    Not long after, Fu Yunruo and Aunt Mei went back to their rooms.


    There was no such thing as a small heater on the bed, and Fu Yunruo was really uncomfortable, but within half an hour of tossing around, she finally fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Fu Yunruo cooked breakfast while preparing to go to the flower garden.


    Si Yue heard the movement coming out and saw Fu Yunruo pretending to go out, and asked, "Is it going to the flower garden?"


    "Yeah, the work over there is quite busy, so I can''t leave it all to Uncle Guo." When the old man got older, she didn''t worry about it.


    "Did Wen Wen wake up?"


    "No." Si Yue replied, and then said to Fu Yunruo: "Wait for me, I will go too."


    "Uh..." Fu Yunruo hesitated, "We are very safe over there." The flower garden is surrounded by iron nets, and there is monitoring. Normal people can''t get in. She basically does not step out of the flower garden. It is safe. very.


    Fu Yunruo went to wake Wen Wen and came out holding the still sleepy little guy.


    I don''t know when they played. If Fu Yun didn''t hear anything, he didn''t care about it. I believe Si Yue has a sense of measure.


    Si Yue went to wash up briefly, and also packed up a set of clothes, not wanting to leave me behind.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated several times, "Mr. Yue, do you live here? There are no vacancies..."


    Si Yuehun didn''t care, "It''s okay, I can do it with Wen Wen."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    Wen Wen rubbed his eyes, his eyes were still sleepy, he said to Si Yue in a milky voice: "Uncle Yue, I slept with my mother!"


    Si Yue: "..." He thought that Wen Wen had a separate room long ago.


    Looking at Wen Wen''s attachment to Fu Yunruo''s arms, Si Yue wondered in his heart that he was almost four years old and he was not too young. How could he sleep with his mother like an unweaned child?


    Thinking of him, he has a separate room from birth, but he has never slept with his parents.


    It''s time to exercise independence.


    In the end, Si Yue followed along to the flower garden.


    After Fu Yunruo gave the child to Si Yue, he hurried to the flower shed.


    After a short delay in the morning, the time is almost up, and she can''t be late.


    Fortunately, one minute before the start of the live broadcast, she entered the live broadcast room and turned on the live broadcast equipment.


    Someone had been waiting in the live broadcast room. As soon as she opened the live broadcast room, the presents were picked up.


    There are still many people posting barrage.


    [So much, so much! Finally you are here! ¡¿


    [Miss you, so much! ¡¿


    [Will you show your face today? ¡¿


    "Good morning everyone." Fu Yunruo said hello, seeing the cascading barrage of fans, many people were trying to see her in person.


    If Fu Yun thought that his vest had fallen off, it didn''t matter whether he showed his face or not.


    The fans have helped her so much, it is time to meet their requirements.


    So Fu Yunruo adjusted the angle of the live broadcast equipment, and after a while, Fu Yunruo''s face appeared in the HD lens.

 Chapter 45：

    Beauty crit!


    They can see the white and flawless face under the lens more clearly at close range.


    This face is so good that it is so close to the lens that it is not like a big pie face and no flaws are seen. On the contrary, the beauty is breathtaking.


    This exquisite facial features, skin that can be broken by blows... is too beautiful! How is it maintained? Doesn''t it mean that Yunyun lives in a remote country?


    Why is it so good? I can''t tell that I''m already a child''s mother!


    [Where is this peerless beauty? ¡¿


    [My heart is broken when she laughs! ¡¿


    [It''s so sweet, so sweet to my heart. ¡¿


    [The most beautiful scenery in the world is the moment you lift your eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Awsl¡¿


    ¡¾I can! ¡¿


    The girls licked their faces, then looked in the mirror and looked at the big faces that they showed. They were envious. They also wanted to be delicate and beautiful young ladies.


    But if Miss Sister doesn''t mind, they can too!


    As soon as Fu Yunruo raised his eyes, he saw the fancy compliments from the audience on the screen. She felt embarrassed in her heart, always feeling that fans saw her with a 100-meter-thick filter.


    The screen ushered in a wave of barrage peaks, and the popularity value exploded.


    She thought to herself, how curious about her looks?


    At the same time, the reminder of presenting gifts kept rolling, and in the blink of an eye, she saw several seas of flowers.


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly stopped, "You don''t need to spend any money. If you give a gift, you can swipe the little bamboo." The little bamboo is a free gift given to users by the platform every day, which can be used to give to favorite anchors.


    Of course, this kind of free gift does not benefit the anchor or the platform.


    Fu Yunruo saw that the audience''s enthusiasm was unabated, and the gifts still flew up, so he simply set the live broadcast room to not allow gifts.


    [Ah ah ah, we were wrong, so quickly open the permissions! ¡¿


    [Guaranteed not to brush gifts! We only brush one flower by one! ¡¿


    If Fu Yun saw such comments, he would treat them as if he hadn''t seen them, and he would know they would not be so obedient.


    The audience couldn''t express their affection with gifts, so comments once again exploded, covering the entire screen densely.


    Fu Yunruo was dazzled and didn''t look at it at all, and then began to speak to the audience.


    She looked at the screen and said sincerely: "I have read the information on the Internet in the past two days. Thank you very much for maintaining me."


    Fu Yunruo bowed to the screen.


    There was a barrage saying that you are welcome.


    [Bullying my youngest mother is bullying me, must not bear it! ¡¿


    [If you want to bully my cub, I asked if I agreed first! ¡¿


    [That is, you are my son¡¯s mother, who does not protect you? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, obviously my son¡¯s mother! ¡¿


    [Coming to fight! ¡¿


    ¡¾come! ¡¿


    [Waiting for the profit of the fisherman 2333]


    Fans fought hard to declare their position in the palace, and suddenly there were several obviously malicious comments on the barrage.


    Fu Yunruo hadn''t said anything, when the violent audience saw it, they immediately shook hands and spoke in unison.


    [Which mad dog came out and bit people without being chained? ¡¿


    [Do not look at whose site this is, dare to come to the wild? ¡¿


    [Respect, you are a man, don¡¯t give it away. ¡¿


    Not to mention on the bib platform, they can beat ten without losing the wind. Are they running into the wild now? Isn''t that the little lamb running into the wolves?


    Among other things, they can drown these sunspots with one sip.


    When the sunspots came, they were violent and driven away dingy.


    Soon the barrage returned to harmony.


    They also comforted Fu Yunruo and told her not to take these comments to heart.


    If Fu Yun is covered by them, no one can bully.


    Fu Yunruo thanked him again, and had a more intuitive understanding of the combat effectiveness of the fans.


    [So, when can Zai Zai take a look? ¡¿


    The audience was not satisfied after seeing Fu Yunruo, they still wanted to see the cubs.


    This sentence evoked a round of agreement, and then countless barrages of people wanting to see the cubs appeared on the screen.


    Fu Yunruo looked slightly embarrassed, she didn''t want to be exposed to the public prematurely.


    Finally, all the videos of Wen Wen on the Internet have disappeared, and she doesn''t want Wen Wen''s looks to flow out.


    The audience understood Fu Yunruo''s thoughts, but did not forcefully request it, but expressed regret that it could not be seen in the video.


    After that, they would take the second place and say that it is okay to show their faces, just let him talk to them.


    If Fu Yun thought about it, that''s okay.


    So she pointed the screen at the beautiful pot of bluegrass, and after telling the audience to look for the baby, she walked out of the flower room.


    When the three of them arrived at the flower garden in the morning, Fu Yunruo handed the child to Si Yuehou and hurried away.


    Si Yue and Wen Wen stared at each other for a moment while looking at Fu Yunruo''s scorching away back.


    Wen Wen waved his hand calmly, "Mom is rushing to work." Mom has to support the family, but it''s hard work.


    Then Wen Wen talked to Si Yue enthusiastically, "Uncle Yue, let''s go plant bluegrass!"


    Wen Wen still remembered that he had agreed with Uncle Yue that he wanted to change the environment and continue planting bluegrass.


    Just take advantage of the time now to fulfill the agreement.


    Si Yue listened, yes! He hasn''t raised orchids for a long time, maybe he can do it this time!


    So the two hit it off. The temperate Siyue went into a room in the bungalow to find tools. He also brought his set of gadgets and enthusiastically planted flowers with Siyue.


    When Fu Yunruo came over, the young and old were trying to plant orchids on the roof of the bungalow.


    They already have two bluegrass planted in a decent way.


    Two seedlings were planted on a flat piece of soil. The plot area was quite large, but apart from the two bluegrass, the surroundings were all empty, making the only seedlings pitiful.


    Wen Wen accused a group of bluegrass that didn''t look so strong and said, "This is yours."


    Then point to another seedling that is obviously taller and thicker than the next one, "This is mine."


    Wen Wen was a little cautious. He first claimed the bluegrass that seemed easier to feed. Even if the two of them... failed again this time, it must be Uncle Yue that failed first, so that his face would be saved. Up.


    This is because Uncle Yue''s flower disappeared first, and he has been raising it longer.


    Si Yue saw his careful thinking, and didn''t say that he was letting him look at the young age, but said, "But I also want that orchid."


    Wen Wen widened his eyes in surprise, "Uncle Yue, do you want to fight with me?" He couldn''t believe it, "I''m so young, don''t you let me?" How about respecting the old and loving the young? What about humility?


    Si Yue said: "I''m so old, shouldn''t you let me?"


    Wen Wen was stunned.


    Si Yue put his arms around his arms, "You are not willing to let me, why should I let you? You now think that others should let you, should they let you no matter what they grow up?"


    Wen Wen: "..." He looked at Si Yue and said quietly, "Modesty is a virtue."


    Si Yue casually said, "The right humility is the virtue, and the principled humility is inevitable."


    Wen Wen: "..." He is still a kid, why should he be reasonable?


    "Then what do you want?" Wen Wen decided that he would not regard Si Yue as an idol, and actually bullied even children.


    "Anyway, if you don''t let me, I, I will cry for you!" Wen Wen threatened fiercely with his arms akimbo.


    Si Yue: "..." Does he think he will be threatened?


    ¡­¡­meeting.


    Wen Wen looked at the bluegrass that he planted again and was full of accomplishment in his heart.


    He and Uncle Ye have exchanged planting experiences and learn from each other''s strengths. I believe they will succeed this time!


    Although Si Yue couldn''t get the bluegrass that looked better to feed on, he was very happy.


    He felt that if he changed places, he might be able to achieve success!


    When Fu Yunruo walked up to the top of the building, he saw a big and small looking at the dirt that had just been turned over in front of him.


    At that moment, Fu Yunruo felt inexplicably similar to the two of them... They were really red near Zhu, and black near Mo.


    This has been messing with Si Yue for a long time, and everything has consciously imitated him.


    "Wen Wen." Fu Yunruo shouted.


    Wen Wen turned his head to look, and was very happy to see Fu Yunruo. He ran over.


    "Mom." Wen Wen raised his head and asked, "Did you finish work so soon?"


    "no?"


    Wen Wen blinked, he thought it was a long time.


    Seeing Si Yue there, Fu Yunruo was not as embarrassed to say, so she took Wen Wen down the stairs and whispered: "Wen Wen, fans want to talk to you, do you want to go?"


    Wen Wen tilted his head, hardly thought about it, nodded his head, and agreed neatly, "Okay!"


    Wen Wen was actually very curious about his mother''s live broadcast room, but his mother never wanted him to be exposed to the public prematurely.


    He is a sensible, good boy and has always been very obedient.


    So Wen Wen has never seen what Fu Yunruo was like when he was broadcasting live.


    Wen Wen always wanted to be a real child, so he would not take the initiative to contact these things that shouldn''t be contacted at his age.


    He now knows that when his mother was scolded by others on the Internet, her fans helped her mother fight back, so he would also like to thank them for helping her mother.


    Seeing Wen Wen''s promise, Fu Yunruo hesitated and decided to respect her idea.


    Seeing that Wen Wen had mud on his hands and feet, Fu Yunruo took him to the faucet first and washed his hands, feet and face.


    At this time Si Yue walked down the stairs.


    Wen Wen saw him and said loudly: "Uncle Yue, I have something to do, and I will leave the work to you." Wen Wen unconsciously raised his chest and said proudly: "I''m going to work. "


    Starting today, he will also be open!


    Then he took Fu Yunruo and rushed toward the flower shed.


    Oops, I haven''t broadcasted it for many years, and I suddenly miss it.


    Fu Yunruo nodded towards Si, smiled slightly as a greeting, and walked quickly to the flower shed with Wen Wen.


    Si Yue faintly heard a few words, are they going to live broadcast? He didn''t follow, but took out his phone without hurries. Open the app skillfully and enter the live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast room shows that it is live, and the camera is facing the boss of the eleven bluegrass.


    The boss''s success has mutated, and his success has been promoted to the audience''s first favorite.


    However, there are not many discussions about bluegrass in the barrage, but a nervously anticipated barrage commentary.


    It didn''t take long before he heard movement in the live broadcast room, and after a while, Fu Yunruo''s figure appeared from the screen.


    Fu Yunruo lowered the camera and fixed it, making sure that the camera only took pictures of Wen Wen''s neck before stopping, and said to Wen Wen, "Baby, you can come in."


    Wen Wen walked into the mirror with his short legs, and then sat down on a chair specially prepared by Fu Yunruo.


    The barrage was screaming and screaming, and the audience kept screaming at the names of old and young, cubs, cubs, cubs and so on, and then fancy confession of love for you Baba loves you.


    It''s my cub!


    At that moment, densely layered barrage emerged in an overwhelming manner.


    Fu Yunruo almost thought that the live broadcast room would not be able to support this huge data drop.


    After confessing the cubs, there are fancy compliments, from the fleshy little chin to the little jiojio, from the beginning to the end, even the looks that did not appear on the screen, let the audience step out a flower.


    Wen Wen looked at the camera and greeted solemnly: "Uncles and aunts, hello brothers and sisters! My name is Wen Wen." He thought it was a serious introduction. Hearing the milk in the ears of the audience, the cute people trembled.


    The audience in the barrage kept screaming, so cute and cute.


    "Thank you for your love to your mother." After saying, Wen Wen gave them a heart-to-heart gesture, "Love you!" At that moment, audiences from all over the country seemed to be hit by a little red heart, and their heads went blank for a moment. , Can''t help but scream lowly, how can cub cub be so cute?


    The audience asked Zai Zai to say more, they love this little milk voice!


    Si Yue watched the live broadcast and subconsciously clicked on the gift to make a reward, only to find that the gift could not be delivered.


    Si Yue typed out a paragraph, how did you turn off the gift-giving authority?


    Fu Yunruo saw the gleaming and very obvious question, and explained: "It cost you money. If you like me or support me, just leave a message and swipe the screen and praise me."


    In the beginning, if Fu Yun needed gifts, she was short of money, but now that she lacks nothing, she doesn''t want the audience who likes her to be too expensive.


    Her current main benefit is not the audience''s rewards, but the commercial value and the added value brought by fame. She can receive advertisements for publicity, and then cooperate with other people, occasionally helping Uncle Guo sell ordinary bluegrass.


    She occasionally emphasized a few times in the live broadcast room, fans seldom give rewards, most of them are free gifts and a few dollars of gifts, so she did not turn off this permission, but now she feels that fans are a little bit Don''t listen.


    They may feel that she has suffered and was wronged, and many fans have silently rewarded and supported...


    Fu Yunluo thought for a while, and decided to close some of the reward channels in the future, and only accept a small bamboo and a flower worth one yuan in the future.


    Si Yue frowned, but didn''t say anything, and thought to himself, how can this work? Explain to the platform later, set his account to the highest authority, and get a privilege.


    After knowing that Fu Yunruo was the broadcaster of the live broadcast room, he also knew that Fu Yunruo would open the live broadcast room in the first place, the main reason was to make money to raise his children and buy milk powder.


    Si Yue took a look at his identity as the number one tycoon in the live broadcast room, rounding up, and he has raised the mother and son.


    This cognition made Si Yue satisfied, and he really had the foresight.


    Now that the relationship between them is not broken, Fu Yunruo will definitely not accept his alimony. With this live broadcast room, it''s different. He can go to reward every day, which is a disguised form of supporting his family.


    Wen Wen talked with the audience for a while, and Fu Yunruo saw that he looked like he looked at him silently, and when he thought it was almost done, he asked Wen Wen to say goodbye to the fans, and then took him out of the live broadcast room.


    The audience let out disappointed voices, and they still want to continue talking to Zai Zai, that cute and serious little milk voice is so cute!


    Fu Yunruok ignored the fans'' wailing, and after taking Wen Wen out of the live broadcast room, he continued his live broadcast.


    He has fulfilled the audience''s demands.


    Then Fu Yunruo began to broadcast normally, and the audience saw that they couldn''t save the young and old, and soon they focused on the other bluegrass sons.


    Then began to discuss, what has changed for my son today? It''s been gone for several days, I really miss it.


    Si Yue watched the live broadcast for a while, and he wanted to go to the flower shed to watch it, but he was worried that his rushing in would affect Fu Yunruo''s live broadcast.


    And if he shows his face here, there will be another topic on the Internet.


    He wanted to see his eleven, Si Yue looked eagerly, his heart tickled.


    Si Yue finally did not resist the temptation from the bottom of his heart, and after leaving the live broadcast room, he walked to the flower shed.


    He stood at the door, looked inside, and didn''t hear any obvious movement inside.


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 46：

    When Si Yue turned around, Uncle Guo was standing behind him with a straight face.


    Si Yue stood by the door casually, with a bright moon and breeze, and said to his heart, where did he probe his head? Isn''t this thinking about whether you can enter?


    But when faced with Uncle Guo, who was obviously very upset, Si Yue didn''t say anything. He pointed inside and asked, "Can I go in?"


    Uncle Guo frowned, before opening his mouth, Si Yue took the lead and said, "Never spoil your flowers."


    Uncle Guo scrutinized him for a few laps, and it took him a long time before he reluctantly nodded, and emphasized: "Don''t touch my flowers and plants."


    Si Yue repeatedly promised, only to swear, and finally stepped into the flower shed with Uncle Guo''s permission.


    Si Yue walked into the flower shed. He saw Wen Wen quietly playing with toys in a play area surrounded by the flower shed.


    Si Yue had an impression of this scene. He remembered that the first video was shot in this small area.


    Si Yue walked over and watched Wen Wen playing with building blocks. This time he was building a wooden house.


    Wen Wen looked up and was very happy to see Si Yue: "Uncle Yue."


    When Wen Wen saw Si Yue coming over, he stopped playing with blocks and walked over.


    "Building a house? Shall I be with you?" Si Yue asked, this is also a parent-child interaction, even if it is naive, he can.


    Wen Wen tilted his head. In fact, he didn''t like playing with these toys for a long time. He had played with these toys many times, but he was boring. He had to wait for his mother to come out before turning them out to play again.


    Was Uncle Yue so childish? It doesn¡¯t matter if you love watching cartoons, but you still love to play with these children¡¯s toys?


    Could it be that Uncle Yue had a hard time when he was a child, with no toys to play and no cartoons to watch, so he wanted to make up for it when he grew up? Want to find your childhood?


    Wen Wen looked at Si Yue with sympathy, and that''s right, not everyone is as lucky as him and has a chance to do it again.


    Si Yue: "?" What little look is this?


    Wen Wen patted the long legs in front of him, giving him the right to comfort him, "Well, I will play with you."


    Then he pulled Si Yue''s trousers and walked into Xiaotiandi.


    Si Yue walked in, then sat down cross-legged and played with building blocks with Wen Wen.


    Uncle Guo was originally observing his precious bluegrass, and when he saw Si Yue and Wen Wen interacting, his brows frowned unconsciously.


    It''s right that Wen Wen loves people, just like his students, who is not a half son love? It''s just that they didn''t feel weird like Si Yue.


    It seems to be making up for something.


    His gaze unconsciously brought it closer.


    Si Yue seemed to be aware of Uncle Guo''s sight, he raised his eyes and looked over, then smiled friendly at Uncle Guo, then lowered his head and continued to build a house with Wen Wen.


    Uncle Guo snorted coldly, looked away, and went to take care of his bluegrass.


    After Fu Yunruo came out of the live broadcast, what he saw was such a warm and loving picture.


    She thought for a while, instead of disturbing them, she went to Uncle Guo to help take care of the bluegrass.


    Wen Wen and Si Yue worked together to finally build the wooden house. He clapped his hands happily, full of accomplishment in his heart.


    He turned to look at Si Yue, "Uncle Yue!"


    Si Yue replied, and then praised: "Wen Wen is awesome!"


    Wen Wen suddenly squinted his eyes with joy, and then praised: "Uncle Yue is also great!"


    Wen Wen wanted to share with his mother. When his gaze flickered, he saw Fu Yunruo standing next to Uncle Guo, carefully attending to a blooming orchid in front of him, while Uncle Guo guided him.


    Wen Wen''s little voice just about to yell stopped in an instant, he covered his little mouth, his dark eyes rolled, and did not disturb his mother''s work.


    Si Yue also noticed that Fu Yunruo had already finished the live broadcast. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at the room in the flower shed.


    Fu Yunruo was broadcast live inside, which also shows that all the flowers she raised during the live broadcast are inside.


    Si Yue was ready to move and wanted to take a look in person.


    Not only Xiaoxi, but also other bluegrass, he wanted to take a look.


    But without the owner''s consent, he had to temporarily press his thoughts in his heart.


    Wen Wen saw that Fu Yunruo had finished his work, and ran over, leaping towards Fu Yunruo, "Mom!"


    Fu Yunruo turned around in response, "Have fun?"


    Wen Wen nodded, then took Fu Yunruo''s hand and walked forward, "The house is ready!"


    "Look!"


    Fu Yunruo looked over, and praised: "Wen Wen is really amazing, he built the house so beautifully!"


    "And Uncle Yue!" Wen Wen said happily.


    "Yeah, Uncle Yue is so amazing!" Fu Yunruo said smoothly, looking over inadvertently, especially with smiling eyes, just to meet a pair of deep and charming eyes.


    Si Yue stood casually, with a straight posture, extraordinary bearing, and a handsome face with a smile.


    Fu Yunruo was stunned. Suddenly, her cheeks became a little hot. She smiled at Si Yue and pursed her lips, and then naturally looked away.


    Si Yue came over and asked familiarly, "Can I go into the room over there?"


    Fu Yunruo didn''t hesitate much, and nodded in agreement.


    There is nothing in her room that is used as a live broadcast. She usually doesn''t let Wen Wen come in because he doesn''t want him to suddenly break into the live broadcast room.


    Now that the live broadcast is turned off, it is naturally possible to enter and exit.


    Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen''s hand and walked towards the flower room with Si Yue.


    There are not only bluegrass in the flower room, but also live broadcast equipment. Si Yue naturally recognizes it.


    Fu Yunruo noticed that he took a look, and then explained a little bit, "I usually live broadcast flowers on the platform."


    She saw Si Yue just nodded, and did not ask deeply. Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief. Her vest was exploded before. I believe Si Yue should have heard about it. However, in the presence of a big star who has more than ten times his fans, she I''m not embarrassed to introduce myself.


    In Si Yue''s mind, she is also a small anchor, so she skipped this topic, but never thought that the big star would be one of her fans in the live broadcast room.


    Seeing Si Yue approaching Lanhua and looking carefully, she said: "These are the orchids I raised."


    Although there are orchids she cultivated outside, the ones she uses for live broadcast are also those in the garden.


    The first thing Si Yue saw was his eleven, Tongque Jindi.


    Although this species is not special in bluegrass, it is a relatively common species, but this is the species he personally said to raise, and in his heart this is the most important.


    Xiao eleven is already in bud, and it will be fully bloomed in a few days.


    Si Yue didn''t expect that he was catching up with this good time. This year, he was fortunate enough to see his bluegrass blossom with his own eyes.


    Si Yue said in his heart, he is probably the first viewer in the live broadcast room to see these bluegrass with his own eyes, right?


    Thinking about it this way, he was extremely happy, no one had his honor!


    This special makes him forget for a while.


    Si Yue saw the watering device on the side and picked it up, "Need watering? I can help."


    "Don''t..." If Fu Yun remembered that he had the same physique of a flower-growing killer as Wen Wen, his first reaction was to refuse, "No!"


    Si Yue looked over, questioning his eyes?


    Fu Yunruo walked over and grabbed the watering device... and put it in a far corner. Then he explained with a smile to Si Yue: "I have watered all of it, and if I water it again, I will overdo it."


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, Mr. Yue''s physique is so special, what if the flowers and plants he watered died? She didn''t dare to bet, these were all her hard work, she would cry to death without any pot.


    Okay... Si Yue looked at the bluegrass with regret, but couldn''t even water his son himself.


    He touched his chin, thoughtfully, wondering if he had a chance tomorrow.


    Wen Wenzheng looked at the boss Lianhualan with eyes full of surprise and love. I don''t know when he can grow such beautiful flowers like his mother?


    Si Yue and Wen Wen have been lying in the flower room. They don''t know when they will get together to look at the flowers. They can also squat together in front of a pot of flowers and mutter for a long time.


    If Fu Yun wants to do something, but he really doesn''t worry about leaving these two people in her flower room, for fear that they will harm his flower by mistake.


    Fortunately, it was noon soon, Fu Yunruo took the Wen Wen away under the pretext of going to cook lunch, and let Si Yue also come out by the way.


    Fu Yunruo took the two of them back to the bungalow. She wiped her sweat, only feeling relieved.


    After eating at noon, Wen Wen was sleepy and wanted to take a nap. After Fu Yunruo put the child to sleep, he also took a nap.


    Si Yue left the flower garden after lunch.


    Fu Yunruo thought he had figured out how to go back to the village, but he didn''t expect Si Yue to come back after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    And he was holding large bags of things in his hands.


    Fu Yunruo: "???"


    Si Yue carried his things without hiding his tolerance, he said to Fu Yunruo: "This is a tent."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Is this a posture to settle down?


    Si Yue wandered around in and out of the bungalow. He couldn''t fit the big tent in the living room, so he could only find a place outside, but there was no space for the tent outside except for the floor in front of the door.


    Fu Yunruo had to help clear an area in front of the bungalow, and then set up the tent together.


    Perhaps considering Si Yue''s height and long legs, the tent is almost regulated by a yurt. Si Yue can go in with a slight bow. He can straighten up inside, and the space is very spacious, about the size of her small room.


    Wen Wen was very curious, took off his shoes and ran into the tent, walking back and forth for a long time.


    Fu Yunruo also took a second look. It was the first time she saw such a yurt in real life. She didn''t know where Si Yue got it. She didn''t remember that there were such tents for sale in the small town.


    Si Yue asked Wen Wen: "Will you sleep with me at night?"


    Wen Wen hesitated, moved his heart, and then nodded happily. He hasn''t slept in such a "house" before, so he will sleep for one night and sleep with his mother tomorrow!


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Forget it, the little man has grown up, and she should prepare a room belonging to Wen Wen.


    When Uncle Guo came out of the flower shed, he suddenly turned black when he saw the extras in the open space of the bungalow, he was obviously living in the flower garden.


    Uncle Guo coldly snorted, and said with disgust: "Why are you still not leaving?" His expression was unswerving, and he stretched out an old face.


    Si Yue had a natural demeanor, and he obviously didn''t care. Fortunately, he chatted with Uncle Guo nicely.


    Si Yue said solemnly, "Wen Wen is worried about his mother''s safety and wants to hire me to protect her, so I can only come over."


    Uncle Guo can truly be called a place isolated from the world. He doesn''t use the Internet himself. He stays in the flower garden all the time. He doesn''t have much contact with people. Only these precious bluegrass are in his eyes.


    Therefore, no one told him about the things that happened to Fu Yunruo on the Internet. He never knew.


    When Si Yue said that he was here to be a bodyguard, his first reaction was to ask, "What''s wrong with Ruuo?" If nothing happened, why do you need a bodyguard?


    Si Yue told Uncle Guo in a few words about the Internet.


    Uncle Guo frowned, what kind of messy things are these?


    The student he regarded as his daughter was so bullied? Others don''t want this girl to give him! He can go to his household registration, he is rare!


    When Uncle Guo was angry, seeing Si Yue was even more unpleasant, "I don''t have a place for you to live here."


    Si Yue said: "It doesn''t matter, I''m all ready." He pointed to the luxurious tent not far away.


    Uncle Guo: "..."


    Uncle Guo cursed: "I have never seen such a brazen **** like you!"


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows and didn''t care. Sometimes he didn''t need something like his face.


    Si Yue lived in the flower garden after all, and spent two quiet days.


    However, it was noisy outside.


    The program group has been suspended for three days, and there must be a charter for whether to continue filming.


    Although the guests are the main filming of this variety show during this period, there are also other activities. If they don''t continue filming, they have to leave here to make announcements.


    The program team did not give a clear answer, and the guests did not dare to leave. What if the front foot just left and the back foot said to continue shooting?


    The road here is not easy, besides it takes a long time to transfer multiple trains, this is a lot of suffering?


    The guests of the program group all temporarily left the villagers'' homes and gathered in the houses rented by the program group. The staff who originally lived here had to settle in the hotel in the town.


    Because the people in the program group had conflicts with the people in the village here, their treatment in the villagers'' homes was much worse.


    Although he wouldn''t be kicked out like Fang Xueruo, but being treated indifferently, the feeling was quite uncomfortable, so he went back to the program group first.


    Xin Xu stayed well at Mei''s house and didn''t want to crowd with the guests of the program group, but they all passed by, and Xin Xu couldn''t leave the team, so he reluctantly packed up and left.


    As for Fang Xueruo, after being kicked out, Chang Zhuyou took away, but did not go too far, but temporarily stayed in the highest-star hotel in the county.


    Director Peng of the program group called Fang Xueruo several times, but without saying a few words, Chang Zhuyou hung up the phone aggressively.


    Director Peng wanted to cry without tears. Whether he wants to shoot or not to continue shooting, he will also give him the right words. Their program group can make follow-up decisions!


    He should stand firm at the beginning, and Fang Xueruo firmly refused when he wanted to come to the show.


    He shouldn''t be greedy for the topic of Si Yue and Fang Xueruo''s disagreement to attract traffic. The traffic burst is bursting, but the program group is also bursting...


    Don''t ask him what he is feeling now, to ask is to regret, regret it, regret it!


    The deputy director asked Director Peng: "What did Si Yue say?"


    "Si Yue''s agent said that the show can continue, but Fang Xueruo cannot be."


    Director Peng has a complicated vision. Looking at Apple Entertainment¡¯s stance, he knows that Si Yue is here to offend Orange Entertainment¡¯s Fang Xueruo and the Chang Fu family behind him. The heavy agent Yuan Xin rushed over to give him the town. Place.


    A busy person stays in this remote place, and doesn''t care about other things, so he just stares here for fear that they will bully Si more.


    For a big star like Si Yue, do their show crew dare to bully? Can''t afford to provoke.


    The assistant director patted his thighs: "That''s easy to handle. After Fang Xueruo quits, can we find another guest to come again?"


    Anyway, Fang Xueruo''s image is damaged. Although the storm has subsided slowly, there are still negative effects. The deputy director does not want stars with negative news to participate in the show.


    Director Peng said quietly: "The problem now is that Fang Xueruo is not expressing his position..."


    Calling her agent but not answering the phone, calling Fang Xueruo and being hung up, if they dared to directly announce that Fang Xueruo had left the program group, wouldn''t that offend Fang Xueruo and Chang''s family to death?


    Deputy Director: "..." Neither side can offend, they are too difficult.


    The more the Crisis Division of the program team didn''t care at all, he stayed in the flower garden with joy.


    When Yuan Xin came to look for him, Si Yue was still unhappy and didn''t want to be disturbed by outside affairs.


    Si Yue put Yuanxin in and asked casually, "Why are you here?"


    Si Yue''s slacks were rolled up to his knees, with a scoop in his hand, Yuan Xin watched him walk into the wet vegetable field, tossing the vegetable field with Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen saw Yuan Xin approaching and yelled happily, "Uncle Yuan!"


    Yuan Xin answered. He looked down at the vegetable field that was obviously over-watered. The vegetables in the field were already sluggish.


    He looked at the father and son who were still happily watering the ground, and he just wanted to say, let these poor cabbage go.

 Chapter 47：

    Yuanxin saw the clear water overflowing from the soil into the gully, and finally couldn''t help it. "Should I have enough water?"


    Wen Wen raised his head, his delicate little straw hat blinked bright eyes, and he said solemnly: "The sun is so scorching, and the vegetables are all dried up. Pour more water and they won''t be dried so quickly!"


    "...A moderate amount is good, that''s enough." Yuanxin wiped his sweat, and for a while, he was sweating profusely from the sun.


    "But this dish has dried up, obviously not enough!" Wen Wen opened his eyes wide, and then looked at Si Yue: "Is that right, Uncle Yue?"


    Yuanxin: "..." Didn''t you think that it was only after a lot of watering to wilt?


    Unexpectedly, Si Yue nodded with approval: "Yes."


    ...I have confirmed the look in my eyes, this is for my father and son.


    "Do you all grow flowers like this?" Yuan Xin asked, always feeling that he had found out why they must die when they grow flowers.


    "How is it possible?" Wen Wen widened his eyes, "Orchid can be delicate, and what kind of humidity and soil nutrients must have a clear quantitative, but it is difficult to grow!"


    Si Yue also said: "If you have time to grow flowers, you always say that you don''t have time. Asking such trivial questions is really not in line with your elite temperament."


    Yuan Xin: "..." Hehe, so he should buy a few agricultural-related books so that he can learn how to grow vegetables in the correct posture?


    Wen Wen saw that it was almost done, so he called to stop, and Si Yue stopped the watering hand.


    The two came out of the vegetable field, washed the bucket and scoop, and then washed their feet.


    Wen Wenke liked the feeling of the cool water washing the little jiojio, and couldn''t help but step on the water, and then stepped on the water with Si Yue.


    Yuan Xin saw Si Yue''s childish performance, his shocked eyes fell out, and his mouth closed for a long time.


    After having children, will people become so naive?


    Si Yue and Wen Wen walked back to the living room after having had enough fun. He noticed Yuan Xin looking at him with weird eyes, frowning and asking, "What are your eyes?"


    Yuan Channel: "I''m watching if you were taken away." This person has changed so much in just a few days? Yuan Xin found that he couldn''t remember the posture of Si Yue looking over the world.


    Si Yue: "..." Is his agent amused?


    Yuan Xin talked about it for a while before moving on to the topic, and briefly recounted the plan of the program group with Si Yue.


    Wen Wen supported his fleshy little face and listened to them carefully.


    Maybe he felt that he was a three or four-year-old child, no matter how clever he was, he didn''t understand the conversation between their adults, so he didn''t avoid it.


    Yuan Xin found out a pu fan from nowhere, and fanned it in the wind, "If you want me to tell, it doesn''t matter if this show is not filmed."


    Si Yue is a powerful actor, with acting skills and self-willedness, so he doesn''t need variety shows to consolidate his popularity.


    Yuan Xin''s original intention for letting him pick up this variety show was to relax, but now it''s to this point, it''s okay to quit.


    Si Yue didn''t care about it. He didn''t say that he just wanted to stay here with this excuse for the time being.


    It didn''t take long for Fu Yunruo to come over and saw Yuanxin say hello, and then he cared about the program group.


    Yuan Xin had nothing to hide, so he probably repeated it.


    After listening to Fu Yunruo, he confirmed with concern: "So it is very likely that this show will not be filmed?"


    Fu Yunruo felt very guilty and felt that it was his personal affair that caused a program''s abortion and caused the other guests in the program group to suffer without ignorance.


    She was not familiar with other guests, but she had contact with Xin Xu and lost their show by herself, but Xin Xu never angered her...


    Si Yue seemed to see Fu Yunruo''s ashamed and said quietly: "This matter has nothing to do with you. In the final analysis, you are also implicated, but it is my relationship. Apple Entertainment will provide other resources to the guests as compensation."


    With that, he glanced at Yuanxin.


    Yuan Xin should say in peace: "Yes, how can this matter also have something to do with Si Yue, and the company will compensate appropriately."


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, she felt better. She had no resources in the entertainment industry and could not make compensation. Now that Si Yue¡¯s company has stepped up, she is not very grateful, but, "It has nothing to do with Mr. Yue!"


    Si Yue looked at her and said, "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. Even without you, this show would not go on."


    Fu Yunruo nodded hesitantly, "The program group seems to have agreed with the local area to make donations..." Is this still counting?


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, if this charity is gone, in what name would she secretly donate money?


    "There will also be donations." Si Yue affirmed that even if the program team doesn''t give it, he will donate it.


    Si Yue pondered that he liked the simple folk customs here, and they took care of Fu Yunruo''s mother and son a lot, and the best way to repay them is to stimulate the economic development of this area.


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, she was relieved. She calculated the assets in her hand and secretly wanted to see how much she could donate.


    Soon, Si Yue went out on the excuse of something, and Yuan Xin stayed to play with Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, since I stopped filming the show, Si Yue might leave here soon.


    So she sent a message to Tiantian, urging her to hire a female bodyguard as soon as possible.


    When the bodyguard comes, Si Yue can leave, Wen Wen won''t say anything.


    Yuan Xin looked at the vegetable field outside the house. Even if it had been exposed to the hot sun for a short period of time, the soil was still wet, showing how much Si Yue and Wen Wen poured in the water.


    Fu Yunruo noticed his gaze, "What are you looking at, Brother Yuan?"


    Yuan Xin pointed to the piece of land: "They spoil the vegetable land so much, don''t you talk about them?"


    Fu Yunruo uttered an oh, and said, "It''s okay." They just don''t harm the bluegrass, and let them do the rest.


    Si Yue eagerly wanted to help her with watering and fertilizing flowers and plants, but Fu Yun had finally refused to give it up. Later, with an idea, he asked him to help Wen Wen water the vegetables.


    Fu Yunruo actually taught how to water moderately, but children have their own logic. He thinks that when people are thirsty, they want to drink a lot of water, and the vegetables are the same. If they don¡¯t water, the ground will dry until noon. Don¡¯t you get thirsty this afternoon?


    In her opinion, the little guy Wen Wen wanted to play in the water. There are not many children here. Besides, Wen Wen has always been very sensible. Fu Yunruo couldn''t bear to be too harsh on him, so he opened one eye and closed one eye. Up.


    Fu Yunruo thought that Si Yue would look at Wen Wen and he could stop, but he didn''t expect him to accompany Wen Wen to play and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Yuan Xin: "..." Behind every bear child there is a parent who spoils him. This sentence is correct.


    Si Yue went out for most of the day, and did not return until the evening.


    After Si Yue came back, Yuanxin left without leaving a meal.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t ask him what he was going to do, but he took the initiative to ask: "When will you return to the village?"


    Wen Wen also looked over blankly.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated. She thought it would be nice to stay clean in the flower garden, but Si Yue and Wen Wen seemed to want to go back to the village... They have nothing to do here anymore?


    "Tomorrow?" Fu Yunruo had wanted to say it for two days, but he changed his words to tomorrow.


    Wen Wen clapped his hands happily, "Great!" He actually missed the little brothers a little bit.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but smile when he saw Wen Wen''s happy look.


    Forget it, anyway, it¡¯s early in the morning, and it takes only ten or twenty minutes for her to get up early and drive the electric car.


    Fu Yunruo glanced at Si Yue, thinking that sleeping in a tent all day is not practical, and he should sleep in a room.


    With this decision, Fu Yunruo returned to the village with a one-year-old student and one student in the evening the next day.


    Si Yue didn''t know when he had learned electric cars, so Yuanxin pushed one back from the town.


    The two drove an electric car back to the village.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but glanced more.


    This electric car was ridden by Si Yue, and the visual effect felt instantly taller.


    The car drove to the courtyard and stopped.


    Wen Wen immediately jumped down and ran to the door, Fu Yunruo went to open the door, and then went to push the electric car.


    Wen Wen, who couldn''t wait to push the door and ran in, suddenly exclaimed.


    Fu Yunruo quickly pushed the door in, "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the extra under the tree on the side of the yard.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "It''s a swing!" Wen Wen stood not far from the swing and watched, then turned around and shouted to Fu Yunruo excitedly: "Mom, it''s a swing!"


    Si Yue walked in and asked the mother and son, "Do you like it?"


    Fu Yunruo turned his head and said in surprise: "Is it you?"


    Si Yue showed a faint smile and nodded, "I did it myself."


    After discovering that Wen Wen likes swinging, Si Yue ordered his subordinates to find materials for making swings. It took almost a day to make them by himself, just to surprise them.


    However, due to conditions, this swing is relatively small.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect Si Yue to be so thoughtful. She was really pleasantly surprised. She said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    "Wen Wen likes it very much." She looked at Wen Wen''s cheerful little back, her eyes soft as water.


    "What about you?" Si Yue asked.


    "Me?" Fu Yunruo was stunned, then smiled, "I like it too."


    Si Yue looked mildly, "Just like it."


    Wen Wen has already ran to the swing, tiptoeing on the swing board to go up.


    The swing swayed slightly due to Wen Wen''s pulling action, his fleshy little body was lying on it, and his short short legs were almost off the ground.


    The swing board was too high for Wen Wen, he couldn''t sit well after climbing for a long time.


    Fu Yunruo and Si Yue put their cars away and walked over.


    Si Yue took a long leg and took Wen Wen to sit on the swing board.


    Wen Wen finally sat down, he struggled to grasp the thick ropes on both sides.


    The length of the swing board is a bit long for Wen Wen, and the two hands he tried to straighten can only barely touch.


    Standing not far away, Fu Yunruo noticed a thick layer of fine sand under the swing.


    Si Yue is very careful, and even anticipated the accidental situation in case the child fell off the swing. With this layer of sand as a buffer, there is a high probability that the child will not be hurt.


    "Ruoruo, come here." Si Yuechao and Fu Yunruo waved.


    "Me?" Fu Yunruo walked over with questions.


    Si Yue smiled, "Sit down."


    Wen Wen happily invited: "Mom! Swing together!"


    "I''m here too?" Fu Yunruo watched Wen Wen''s chubby stretch out his hand to hold the thick rope, and could only hold it to one side. Worried that he didn''t grasp it and fell off while swinging, he sat down.


    She thought to herself, Mr. Yue was really thoughtful, worried that it would be unsafe for such a small Wen Wen to swing on the swing alone, so the swing board was specially grown, so that it would be fine for an adult to accompany him together.


    Si Yue walked around behind them, "Are you ready?"


    Fu Yunruo grasped the rope with two hands, one of which was covering Wen Wen''s hand, she asked Wen Wen, "Hold it tight?"


    Wen Wen''s other hand grasped Fu Yunruo''s clothes behind his back, and said loudly, "Hurry up!"


    Si Yue pushed them up.


    At the beginning, the pushing force was not great, and the shaking angle was not great. The greater the arc of the slow swing, Wen Wen quickly laughed.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but smile.


    She hasn''t played a swing in many years, so it''s quite interesting.


    After the two played for a while, Fu Yunruo shouted to stop, and then changed, "Mr. Yue, you also come and sit, I''ll push!"


    "No." Si Yue refused. He made this swing for their mother and son, so he wouldn''t play this naive game.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the time, "I should go to cook dinner." He couldn''t keep playing with Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen hadn''t played enough yet, sitting on the swing, hearing this, looked at Si Yue.


    Si Yue changed his mouth instantly, "Then let me accompany Wen Wen."


    Fu Yunruo saw Si Yue sit down and put his long legs on the ground. After the swing was swayed, Wen Wen laughed instantly before returning to the kitchen to cook.


    The old house has become a new playground for children because of the additional swing.


    Except for seeing swings in school, they have never played. They are extremely envious when they see that Wen Wen''s house has an extra playground.


    "Did your mother make it for you?" a friend asked.


    Wen Wen proudly stood up his belly: "Uncle Yue did it!"


    "Wow!"


    Yiyi blinked and suddenly asked, "Uncle Yue wants to be your stepdad?"


    "I heard my grandma say that you are going to have a stepdad."


    "Will your stepdad beat you and scold you and not give you food?" Zhuang Zhuang was extremely worried, as if he had imagined the tragic days when Wen Wen had no food to eat, his eyes were immediately moistened, and he would not cry.


    Wen Wen: "??" He waved his hand, "No way! Uncle Yue, this is a gift that likes me and gave me specially!"


    Although his mother is perfect in his eyes, Uncle Yue and mother are not people in the same world. How can they be together? impossible.


    Seeing that Wen Wen was sure, the children nodded as if they didn''t understand, and then lined up to play on the swings.


    The children from the village and outside the village come in the morning and two or three in the afternoon. They will not go home until sunset.


    Because there is only one swing, each child can only line up to play, and the playing time is limited, so that the children are still not satisfied with this. They report on time in the morning and afternoon.


    "Brother, I still want to play tomorrow!" Feidun Xiaoshan sniffed, raised his head and said to his brother Dashan.


    "I see, let''s go tomorrow."


    "Hmm!" Xiaoshan nodded happily.


    Da Shan took the children from his village and lined up to play on the swing. It was sunset and went home in groups.


    The children were chasing and playing on the side of the road.


    Suddenly, two black cars came slowly on the country road, approached them, and then passed them and continued to move forward.


    Dashan saw the car and stood by the side of the road. The car seemed to be heading into the village.


    Their village rarely sees foreign cars coming into the village throughout the year, and only recently when outsiders come to do shows, they come and go frequently, so they are a little sloppy.


    Soon after the black car passed by, a van stopped not far in front of them.


    In a short while, several young men carrying the machine got off the car.


    "It''s very close, right?"


    "Almost there."


    The youth looked around, and the car they had been following was gone.


    Their car can no longer get close, and the movement is too loud to be found.


    The navigation system showed that the distance to the destination was only 800 meters, and they walked past it quietly.


    "Pay attention to it later, when we get the first-hand information, we will be developed!"


    "This place is biased enough." A young man said, he almost couldn''t help rubbing his butt. After sitting in the car for so long, he felt that his **** was not his own.


    "We''re in a hurry, we can''t make it in time!" The short-sized men are unconsciously excited. When they get the hottest insider news on the richest, they will surely become well-known figures in the industry!


    Xiao Gang has already noticed a group of gray country children staring at them unblinkingly, while their companions are still searching and navigating on their phones.


    Xiaogang thought for a while, walked toward the group of children, and smiled kindly at the group of children.


    "Children, does Fu Yunruo''s house in Shanghe Village go this way?"


    Da Shan looked at the stranger warily, without speaking.


    Xiao Gang fumbled for a moment in his pocket, and took out a lollipop, "Whoever shows the way to uncle, who owns this lollipop!"


    No one spoke, and the eyes were more alert. Da Shan suddenly picked up his brother, and then shouted to a group of children: "Run!"


    A group of children turned around and ran towards Shanghe Village.


    Dashan ran at the end, looking back at them from time to time, and soon a group of children disappeared.


    "Huh?" Xiao Gang couldn''t figure it out, he was very kind, why are the children scared away?


    "Navigate yet?"


    "Navigate to it, Shanghe Village is in front." The location of Fu''s family is not displayed.


    "When you enter the village, ask again." Many people must know the big movement of those two cars entering the village.


    "Go!" The three boys put on their equipment and hurried forward quickly.


    On the other side, a group of children from Dashan ran back to Shanghe Village. Before entering the village, Dashan shouted, "Someone is here!"

 Chapter 48：

    The small, sharp voices of the children rang out in the village.


    The adult who had just walked from the field on the way home heard that he ran over with a hoe, "Where are the bad guys?"


    "Is it a trafficker?"


    "Where? Where?" Regardless of whether they are doing things in the house or outside, lock the children nearby, pick up the nearest weapon, rush out, and ran to find the child who shouted bad people.


    Da Shan called the adult, and under the adult''s questioning, he said loudly: "Some bad guys are going to catch Sister Ruoruo!"


    "Broken!" An aunt suddenly slapped her thigh, "I just saw two cars entering the village. I thought it was from the labor program group, so I didn''t worry about it."


    Seeing that the car looked like the car that had entered the village before, it was bright and black. She thought she was looking for the village chief.


    Seeing the children yelling that they were bad people, they were not relieved. They couldn''t be bullied by others in their own territory, so a group of people hurried to Fu Yunruo''s house.


    The two cars stopped on the side of the road. The front door opened first. A tall and leggy man walked out, closed the door and walked around the rear of the car to the other side of the car and opened the door.


    A woman in a plain dress got out of the car, stood beside the man, raised her eyes to look at him, her gazes interacted with affection.


    "Brother Chang, let''s go over." The woman took the lead to break the sweet atmosphere.


    "Okay." The man reached out and held her hand and promised, "Xue''er, rest assured, you won''t be wronged."


    These men and women are Fang Xueruo and Chang Zhuyou. They stayed in the county for a few days, before leaving, they welcomed Fang Xueruo''s mother Fang Wanping and stepfather Fu Zonghong.


    Then at the request of the two elders, they stepped into the village together again.


    Fang Xueruo leaned over slightly and said to the quiet car window: "Mom, uncle, here it is."


    The car window rolled down, revealing a well-maintained face with a gentle temperament similar to Fang Xueruo''s five or six points.


    Fang Wanping turned her head to the side and said softly to Fu Zonghong, who frowned tightly: "Let''s get out of the car too."


    Fu Zonghong didn''t say a word.


    "These ninety-nine steps have been taken, and this step is not bad, Fu, there is no overnight hatred between the father and the daughter, and Yun Ruo will understand."


    Fu Zonghong looked irritable. Originally, he didn''t want to take this trip, but after Fang Mu and Xue Ruo''s persuasion, he came personally.


    But he felt that he lowered his head in front of Yun Ruo. Since he is here, he should come out to see him by himself?


    Fu Zonghong was persuaded to give a few words before getting out of the car with a straight face.


    Fang Xueruo pointed to a farmyard in front of him, "My sister has lived there for a long time."


    When Fu Zonghong saw the courtyard, his brows were even more frowned.


    In the past few years, would you rather live in such a run-down house than go home?


    Fang Wanping looked at it, her eyes overflowing with distress, "This kid...why has he been so stubborn for so long?"


    "Old Fu, let''s take the child home."


    "She loves it and can''t return it!" Fu Zonghong said in a spirited voice, but after Fang Wanping''s persuasion, he reluctantly walked forward.


    Fang Xueruo hesitated, Chang Zhuyou immediately asked with concern: "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    These words caused the two elders who were walking in front to stop and look back.


    Fang Xueruo smiled reluctantly, "Uncle, sister may not be very happy to see me, or am I waiting here?"


    Fang Xueruo didn''t want to take this trip, but she hoped that her uncle and sister would solve their misunderstandings as soon as possible, so she personally came to lead the way.


    Chang Zhuyou immediately said distressed: "You didn''t do anything wrong, why should you avoid her? You came to give her face."


    Fang Wanping hesitated, looked at Fu Zonghong, and said softly: "Old Fu, these two children have been a little unhappy recently. Should we not wait for us to solve the misunderstanding before letting the two meet?"


    Fu Zonghong immediately raised his eyebrows, "Being an older sister, she is narrow-minded and has no tolerance for others. She will only bully her own sister. What can I expect from her? Xueruo, don''t worry, she dare not bully you with me! "


    Fu Zonghong walked over angrily.


    "Uncle..." Fang Xueruo stepped forward anxiously, and Chang Zhuyou hurriedly helped her, "Xue''er slow down, don''t fall."


    However, before Fu Zonghong opened the courtyard door, he was stopped by a shout, "Who are you?!"


    Si Yue was fighting Fu Yunruo in the kitchen, and Wen Wen circled Fu Yunruo around.


    If Fu Yun had time, he would like to think about what to eat, and if there were more people in the family, he would be even more interested in cooking.


    Wen Wen is a carnivorous animal, and Si Yue is not letting go.


    Wen Wen, the little greedy cat, thought about it, and suddenly pestered her to eat braised pork.


    Time is too rush to buy meat, how can she do it? Just go to Aunt Mei¡¯s house and catch a duck that she asked her to help raise and kill it to make a beer duck.


    It was also fragrant, and Wen Wen had no problem at all. After the duck was simmered, the fragrance overflowed, causing Wen Wen to play unintentionally, eagerly watching when he could eat it.


    Si Yue was burning, his phone vibrated, took a look at it, and put it aside.


    Fu Yunruo noticed, and asked, "Mr. Yue, something?"


    Si Yue said: "It''s okay."


    "Mr. Yue, if there is something wrong, don''t worry about Wen Wen, he can understand." Fu Yunruo said.


    She saw that Si Yue''s cell phone rang several times, so go to work if you have anything, and Wen Wen won''t make troubles unreasonably.


    "It''s okay, my friend has a dog, and he is so excited that he always sends photos to share, just ignore him."


    Fu Yunruo heard, "Then your friend must love dogs very much."


    "Well, after all, they are all single dogs, very topical to talk about."


    Fu Yunruo: "...?" She glanced at Si Yue and thought to herself, is this still a damaging friend?


    Si Yue stared at Wen Wen for a long time, the little guy wandered enough, and sat on the small stool, his little head moving and dangling with Fu Yunruo.


    From his point of view, you can see the curvature of the baby with a small face.


    Si Yue thoughtfully said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t received my payment yet."


    Wen Wen: "!!!" Wen Wen looked over warily, covering his face subconsciously.


    Secretary Yue raised his eyebrows, "Why, don''t you plan to fulfill the agreement?"


    Wen Wen''s eyes were erratic, and then confidently said: "You forgot it yourself!" He didn''t forget it! He, he just didn''t remind him!


    At first, Wen Wen was ready to be pinched every day, but there was no sign of pinching on the first day or the second day. He was still delighted, thinking that Uncle Yue had forgotten.


    As a result, I remembered again.


    "The past is over! You can''t reopen the old account!" Wen Wen tried to pass the pass.


    Si Yue glanced at him and smiled, "There is no time limit for remuneration stipulated in the agreement. I have just gathered together these days." It''s cool to pinch so many times at a time.


    Wen Wen: "..." He felt a dull pain in his face.


    "Come and let me squeeze." Si Yue motioned to Wen Wen to come over.


    Wen Wen asked Fu Yunruo for help, "Mom..."


    Fu Yunruo endured a smile and said solemnly: "Wen Wen, what you have promised will be done. If you break the contract, then the agreement will be invalid. Uncle Yue will not be used as a bodyguard."


    Wen Wen: "..." Well, he can''t miss the appointment.


    Wen Wen took the initiative to move his face toward him, looking at his death as if at home, "Pinch it!"


    Wen Wen closed his eyes, his long and curving eyelashes trembled, and he quietly opened a slit, "Be gentle..."


    Si Yue responded with a smile. He first went to wash his hands before sitting aside, then stretched out his hand and squeezed it.


    Said it is a pinch, in fact, it means scraping with your fingertips.


    I have to say that this soft and smooth Q bomb feels really good.


    Fu Yunruo smiled silently and covered his stomach.


    While playing around, suddenly heard something outside, Fu Yunruo walked out, wanting to see what was wrong, it was noisy.


    Outside the yard, a group of villagers with guys in their hands stopped Fu Yunruo from a group of people at the door.


    It was Aunt Mei who asked the question first, and she looked at the circle of people carefully.


    "What are you doing in Shanghe Village?"


    Fang Wanping frowned invisibly when seeing the posture of the villagers, and then gently said, "Hello folks, we are Yun Ruo''s family."

 Chapter 49：

    "Ruoruo has taken care of the hard-working folks these years." Fang Wanping''s voice was full of gratitude.


    The villagers still did not let go of their guard.


    Ruo Ruo''s life experience is circulated on the Internet, and the villagers already know it very clearly, and even make Ruo Ruo''s brain a little pitiful.


    If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepdad. Isn''t it just a little pitiful?


    Aunt Mei said faintly, and looked at this glamorous woman with sharp eyes, "You are Ruoruo that black-hearted stepmother!"


    Fang Wanping''s expression was helpless, and the hearts of the people were biased. They got along with Yun Ruo for a long time and got closer, and understood their feelings of maintaining Yun Ruo. Since ancient times, they have been difficult for stepmothers. She explained that she would only be regarded as sophistry.


    Fu Zonghong stared at the old woman in dissatisfaction, "How do you talk?"


    Fu Zonghong has been in a high position all the year round, full of momentum, and he looks dazed, "Is that unfilial girl talking bad about stepmother everywhere?"


    "who are you?"


    "I am her father!"


    Aunt Mei, akimbo, said loudly, "If our family is gentle and beautiful, she never tells people right and wrong behind her back. She has never said that you are wrong before us. Based on your current attitude, you know if you are here. How much wronged!"


    Fang Wanping patted Fu Zonghong¡¯s hand to signal him not to care. Even if the other person pointed to her nose and cursed, she still kept her posture very low. ¡°We are the elders too. We didn¡¯t communicate well with the children and let her leave home in anger It¡¯s not ours after leaving for more than four years."


    "Anyway, Yun Ruo is also Lao Fu''s daughter. I hope that the folks can let us meet her and have a good conversation. Over the past four years, watching Lao Fu care about the children, I feel uncomfortable..."


    Fang Wanping said sincerely: "As long as she can understand her father, I will apologize to Yun Ruo..."


    Aunt Mei sighed, "It seems like she is wronged, who is suffering here? You are the one who is driving her away from home?"


    "She will die if she doesn''t leave!"


    Fang Wanping frowned, "We don''t know that Yun Ruo has such a misunderstanding of us, but this is a society under the rule of law. Whoever dares to easily harm others'' lives is going to jail..."


    A middle-aged man hesitated, and said to Aunt Mei: "Sister-in-law, are there any misunderstandings in this?" Ruoruo didn''t look like this stepmother would be a stepdaughter.


    "Hey, did you forget about that Yingzi in town seven years ago?"


    After being reminded by the villagers, everyone remembered.


    Yingzi was also under the stepmother for many years. In the beginning, it was how good he was to the stepdaughter in front of outsiders. The neighbors were also deceived. Then the failure revealed that they were shocked.


    The stepmother looked weak and kind in front of outsiders.


    Later, I learned that Yingzi was stabbed by her stepmother every day, and she would beat and scold her when she closed the door. She did all the work.


    Only when the truth came to light, Yingzi had jumped into the river, and the man could not be rescued. After an autopsy, it was found that there were pinholes all over his body. The police said that he had been abused for many years.


    Because the image of the stepmother was so good to the outside, they didn''t expect that they would grind their stepdaughter like this inside.


    Neighbors occasionally wonder if teenagers are still small and thin. The external saying is that children are picky eaters, they love beauty at a young age and want to lose weight.


    Relatives and neighbors have also seen that the stepmother kindly gave her chicken thighs and meat, but did not eat but only green vegetables. For this reason, she felt that Yingzi was ignorant, so she kindly said something to her and told her not to go on a diet.


    It wasn''t until the people were gone and the police came to investigate that this bad behavior was revealed.


    If not, is it the same encounter with Yingzi?


    They don''t know if Ruoruo has been abused, but the face of this stepmother is very similar!


    Moreover, this Ruoruo''s father didn''t look like he came to find his daughter, but he came to seek revenge.


    In an instant, everyone''s hostility became more severe.


    Fu Zonghong looked impatient, these villagers were too unreasonable.


    But they were so crowded and powerful, Fu Zonghong didn''t bring a few bodyguards, so he could only be passive.


    Fu Yunruo came out at this time.


    She opened the courtyard door and suddenly saw a large group of people outside the door, and she was shocked.


    "what happened?"


    She turned her eyes around, and then she saw a very conspicuous group of people surrounded by people.


    Fu Yunruo was in a daze for a moment before remembering this face. Isn''t he the original father?


    Fu Yunruo was surprised, but he was not surprised to see the few people standing beside Fu''s father.


    Fu Zonghong saw the woman walking out of the courtyard gate, and after seeing that face, he was in a trance. For a moment, it seemed that the scene reappeared and saw Sang Qing walking towards him.


    Sang Qing is his original wife. They are in love, and they were in love when they were young, and they entered the palace with a longing for the future.


    Unfortunately...


    Fang Wanping looked at Fu Yunruo and stepped forward in surprise, "Is it Yunruo? It''s really you! I finally found you!"


    "You unfilial daughter! After leaving home for so many years, did you not put me in your eyes?"


    Fu Zonghong yelled a few words. He was ready to quarrel with Fu Yunruo and his face was red. However, Fu Yunruo, who had been upset every time without saying a few words, just looked at him calmly at this time, with clear and cold eyes. .


    Fu Zonghong''s mind was blank for a moment, and for some reason, his heart stabbed.


    Fu Yunruo''s expression was faint, "What are you doing here?"


    Fang Wanping said helplessly, "Yun Ruo, no matter how angry you are, you can''t make fun of yourself. You ran away from home all these years, and your father thought about it day and night..."


    "Really?" Fu Yunruo raised his eyebrows, "I thought I was obstructing your eyes without me, you don''t know how happy your family of three is!"


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Zonghong roared.


    Fang Wanping smiled bitterly: "There is no overnight hatred between father and daughter."


    "If you have any misunderstandings, talk about it..."


    "No misunderstanding." Fu Yunruo brows, "If you really care about me so much, I''ve been away for more than four years, you should have come to find me."


    "People who care about their children¡¯s parents, the children can¡¯t be contacted for three or four hours. I don¡¯t know what it is like to be in a hurry. You can call the police 24 hours after you lose contact. How about you? I haven¡¯t seen you for more than four years Come find me. Heh..."


    Thinking about this day and night, it really made her feel ironic. I am afraid that she has long been regarded as non-existent, right?


    Although Fu Yunruo hid deliberately, if this father really cares about him, if he can''t find her, at least call the police, right?


    She was reading news and news every day, and Fu Dong still commuted to get off work normally every day, and the whole Fu family was calm, as if there was no such thing.


    No one looked for her at that time and did let her tense nerves relax, but sometimes when I think about it, I feel unfair for the original body.


    Fu Zonghong trembled with anger, "You still have reason to run away from home? I just treat you too well to let you know the suffering in the world. Without Fu Jia, let''s see how you live!"


    Fu Yunruo is very sad for the original body, this is her father.


    A weak woman lost contact, not worrying about the danger she might encounter, but felt that she could take advantage of this to experience life''s suffering.


    Looking at it this way, the situation she worried about when she first came was probably true.


    I have been ignorant of my own daughter for so many years, and it is not unusual to be able to do something to drive my daughter out of the house.


    No wonder the original body''s temper is getting more and more extreme, even his own father is so cruel.


    "I''m fine now." She didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, and the more she said it, the worse she got. "You come here, what do you want to do?"


    Fang Wanping looked worried, "Yun Ruo, we''re here just to take you home. I''ve been angry for so long, so it''s time to calm down?"


    Fu Yunruo said, "That''s not my home, why should I go back? Isn''t this just looking for sin?"


    "Sister, uncle...I really hope you go home." Fang Xueruo said lowly, her expression a little timid.


    "If you want me to go back, it''s okay, as long as these two obtrusive things don''t dangle in front of me, I don''t like it. Oh, if you don''t want them, you can go with them."


    Fu Yunruo said lightly.


    "What is your attitude?" Fu Zonghong flushed with anger, "This is your mother and sister!"


    Fu Yunruo raised his eyelids, "My mother has been in the soil for many years. Is this woman my mother''s resurrected body? She gave me a younger sister?"


    "Mr. Fu, where do you put my real mother? No wonder it is said that Mrs. Fang is your original partner, and that Miss Fang Xueruo is your only biological daughter. So you meant it? I''m not afraid that my mother will crawl out of the ground to find you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Fang Wanping had a cold back, and smiled forcefully: "Yun Ruo, I didn''t mean to replace my sister. It was spread from the outside and it was a misunderstanding."


    "That''s the case, Mr. Fu, what about you? Do you know?"


    Fu Zonghong was in a daze, as if someone had indeed said so, how did he respond back then? I shouldn''t care.


    "Do I still have to explain this little thing?" In Fu Zonghong''s view, this little misunderstanding does not affect anything. The fact is the fact.


    "Ah!"


    Wen Wen''s face had been pinched for a long time, and his small body was filled with a breath of unlovable life.


    He didn''t feel the pain, but was gently rubbed by the slightly callused fingertips, and his white and tender cheeks flushed.


    Wen Wen sighed like an adult, his sacrifice was great, but all of this was meaningful.


    Noting that his mother hadn''t come back for a long time after going out, he still heard loud noises, Wen Wen couldn''t sit still, and he was about to run outside.


    However, Si Yue grabbed the back collar in time.


    Wen Wen''s short legs are still running on the spot, he turned his head to see, "Uncle Yue, I want to go out!"


    "Don''t run around."


    "No running around, I will go to the yard!" Wen Wen said anxiously.


    "I''ll be back soon, uncle, look at the meat, don''t cook it!"


    Si Yue pulled out the half-burned firewood, leaving only a small fire, and then led Wen Wen out.


    When they reached the yard, they did not go out, but stood behind the door, listening to a group of people outside.


    Wen Wen heard so many people besieging his mother together. It was worth it. He quickly broke free of Si Yue''s hand, ran out and stood in front of Fu Yunruo with open arms, staring angrily at the group of people in front of him: "Don''t bully my mother!"


    Fu Zonghong saw this child who was almost the same as Fu Yunruo.


    "Whose child is this?!" Fu Zonghong flushed with anger, trembling all over, and his brain was dizzy.


    Fang Wanping stepped forward, holding his hand, and giving him comfort.


    "Who is that wild man?!" Fu Zonghong was anxious.


    Watching Wen Wen run out, Fu Yunruo ignored him, and hurriedly pulled him over to hide behind him.


    After that, Si Yue also walked out, and Fu Zonghong was furious, "Is this man?"


    Si Yue looked at a circle of people, smiling.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Fu Yunruo said coldly, "If you have nothing else to do, just walk slowly and not deliver it. It is not convenient to stay at home."


    If Fu Yun didn''t want to mention this thing again and again, he didn''t want his son''s life experience to be discussed.


    When turning to the villagers, Fu Yunruo''s expression softened, "Thank you folks today."


    "It''s all right, it should be."


    "Don''t worry, in our village, who dares to bully you, old uncle, I will teach him how to behave."


    Fu Yunruo thanked the villagers and turned Wen Wen into the house.


    Fu Zonghong roared: "You stop me!"


    He stepped forward to stop Fu Yunruo, but was blocked by Si Yue standing in front.


    "Fu Dong, please respect yourself."


    "Sister..." Fang Xueruo bit her lip, raised her volume slightly and shouted at Fu Yunruo''s back, "If I leave you can be happy, I can leave!"


    Fu Yunruo immediately pretended not to hear, and did not give a slight response.


    After Si Yue waited for the mother and son to enter the door, he turned around and closed the door by the way.


    Fang Xueruo looked down low.


    Chang Zhuyou hugged Fang Xueruo in distress, and shouted towards the courtyard: "Fu Yunruo, you vicious woman, don''t know good or bad!"


    The folks originally just watched the development of the situation, but when they saw their attitude, they disagreed.


    "Why? There are so many people! With so many people working together to bully a weak woman, I think you don''t put us in your eyes."


    "This is the sister who robbed her step-sister''s husband?"


    "I''m still a star, I''m really shameless."


    "It''s not my husband yet, I heard that he is the married fiance."


    "People in the city love to make these titles."


    "If it were here, it would have been drowned by one person and one spit, so there would be no face to stay."


    "The father is too eccentric. My stepdaughter robbed her daughter''s husband, and even stood by her stepdaughter and scolded her daughter. As expected, there is a stepmother and a stepdad. This pillow wind is so powerful!"


    "This woman really has the means, I can''t see it!"


    The villagers booed.


    "It''s more than that. Both the original wife and the dead wife were squeezed into this home. This is the first time I have heard of it."


    "Yes."


    The loud voices of the villagers made no secret of it, and those present could hear it clearly.


    Chang Zhuyoujian Fang Xueruo''s face was flushed with tears and her eyes were tearful. He immediately said with hatred, "What do you people know."


    Aunt Mei disdainfully said: "We don''t understand any great principles, but at least we know what is etiquette and shame, what is shame."


    "Yes, I still claim to be a rich man with a higher education. I don''t even have a moral view of being a man, I yuck!"


    "If there is a daughter, there must be a mother. My own daughter is like this, and it is definitely not a good mother to be a mother."


    "This man is not a thing either."


    "Poor Ruoruo, why is it so unlucky to meet such villains? If I were her mother, I would not be able to look down."


    Fu Zonghong''s face was distorted by the crowd, and they wanted to make a few excuses, but they didn''t listen to them at all. They just talked loudly, and said each one happily.


    Finally, Fu Zonghong left with a cold face and waving sleeves.


    "Old Fu!" Fang Wanping followed up worriedly.


    The folks did not disperse until the pedestrian left.


    Not far away, the three young men were lying in the corner, looking at the camera shots, shaking with excitement.


    Breaking news!


    Si Yue is here!


    They are on fire!

 Chapter 50：

    Fu Zonghong got back in the car, and after Fang Wanping got in the car, he looked ugly and ordered the driver to leave.


    Fang Wanping''s face was not very pretty, but she still comforted her softly: "Old Fu, don''t be angry, we will come back tomorrow, we sincerely ask, Yun Ruo will always soften her attitude."


    "We haven''t found her for so many years. It''s normal for her to be angry."


    "Blame me, I should insist on finding her back." Fang Wanping sighed.


    "What does it matter to you? The story of my Fu family''s daughter running away from home spreads out. Isn''t it a joke in the circle?" Fu Zonghong said subconsciously.


    He frowned: "She doesn''t have the face to see people when she has done something wrong, and I still have a face."


    "Old Fu!" Fang Wanping shouted in disapproval, and then became helpless, "After all, Xue Ruo is also at fault, no matter what, she should not agree to Ayou''s pursuit. After all, she had a marriage contract with Yun Ruo."


    The world doesn''t look at the process, only knows the result. The person who had been married to the sister ended up with her sister.


    "What''s wrong with the two children being in love with each other? The two families were both young when they set up marriage. If they knew that it was like this in the end, they shouldn''t have made a marriage agreement in the first place."


    Fang Wanping said in a low voice: "Yun Ruo also likes Ayou after all..." Obviously, he felt helpless because the two sisters liked the same man.


    "Now it is said on the Internet that Xueruo has intervened between her elder sister and her future brother-in-law... alas." Fang Wanping sighed quietly.


    Fu Zonghong frowned, and said directly: "The information on the Internet is unreliable. If others open their mouths and say anything messy, I will let people suppress it."


    Fu Zonghong spends most of his time and energy on work. He doesn''t watch entertainment news on the Internet at all. The channels he watches are financial channels and financial magazines.


    Fu Zonghong couldn''t hold his chest in a single breath, and simply leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Wanping thoughtfully did not bother, she turned her head and looked at the car window.


    The pastoral scenery outside the window flashed by, reflected in her eyes, like a flash of light.


    Fu Zonghong closed his eyes, his angry mood slowly calmed down, but a pair of cold eyes appeared in his mind all the time.


    In the past ten years of getting along, apart from quarrels, they were quarrels. They started putting on heavy make-up when they were young, and they were grumpy and upset the family.


    It was only at this moment that he saw clearly that his daughter looked so similar to Sang Qing...


    The memory buried deep in his mind emerged at this time. He hadn''t thought of Sang Qing for a long time...


    Si Yue closed the door, shutting out all the disturbances outside the door, and Fu Yunruo instantly felt that his ears became much cleaner.


    Wen Wen hugged Fu Yunruo, his eyes were concerned, and he said milkyly: "Mom, don''t be sad, the baby loves mom the most!"


    Listening to the cute comfort of the little baby, Fu Yunruo swept away the depression in her heart. She knelt down and took the warm and soft little sun into her arms, "Mom is not sad, because mom has warmth and warmth to this big baby! Mom! I love Wen Wen the most!"


    The corners of Wen Wen''s small mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Well, those who hurt his mother did not admit that he was his relatives.


    Wen Wen already knew that there was a man who was his grandfather by blood, who was outside just now, but so what? The only thing he accepted was Fu Yunruo.


    For Fu Yunruo, the same thought was true. Only Wen Wen was her only relative.


    If Fu''s father is kind to the original body, she will do her part as a child, but Fu Zonghong is really unbearable as a father, she can''t regard him as an elder.


    "Wen Wen loves his mother the most!"


    Fu Yunruo rubbed his tender and slippery cheeks, thanking himself very much in his heart, and made the most correct decision.


    Without Wen Wen, she would not know what she was like in this helpless world.


    Wen Wen took the initiative to rub back and kissed her face, feeling very sorry for her mother.


    He has guessed about the past, and he will never let them bully his mother again!


    Si Yue looked at the sticky mother and son, and stood aside without speaking.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunruo remembered, "Ah, my beer duck!" Isn''t it going to get confused?


    Fu Yunruo hurried into the kitchen, and Wen Wen ran with his short legs, his delicious meat!


    She lifted the lid of the pot, and the rich aroma came over her face.


    Fu Yunruo used a shovel to stir fry. Now he is collecting the juice, but fortunately, it is not burnt.


    Wen Wen smelled the scent, saliva came, "Mom, are you all right? Are you all right?"


    Wen Wen tried his best to stand on tiptoes, and because of his height, he could not see the surface of the stove, let alone the meat in the pot.


    "Mom, I can give it a taste." Wen Wen blinked his big eyes and opened his small mouth unconsciously, as if waiting to be fed.


    "Wait a little longer, it''s more delicious to stew." Fu Yunruo looked at the stove, only the vigorous spark was left, so he only added a thin piece of wood and turned off the heat and simmered slowly.


    Wen Wen was very disappointed, hey, want to eat delicious meat.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue, "Mr. Yue, can you help me?"


    Si Yue looked over and motioned for her to speak.


    "Can you invite Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei?" Although I have told Aunt Mei before, they will definitely not come if I don''t invite them.


    Si Yue replied and went out of the kitchen.


    The duck meat was braised for a while, and if Fu Yun saw that the juice was almost collected, he put it on a plate.


    "Mom! Mom!" Wen Wen bounced around.


    "Wait a little longer." Fu Yunruo took out the warm bowl.


    "Duck feet! Duck necks!"


    "Eat a piece first." Fu Yunruo put a duck foot in a small bowl for him.


    "Say okay first, you can only eat up to three pieces of meat tonight, this is the first piece of meat."


    Although no spices are added, the beer duck is also a heavy taste, and Fu Yunruo strictly limits his food intake.


    Wen Wen nodded. He loves to eat these fragrant meats, but he still needs to listen to what his mother said. Moreover, as long as he has enough to eat, he can''t eat more at a time, he can eat more meals!


    Fu Yunruo made a light vegetable soup, and at the same time steamed a custard to Wen Wen in a small pot, which was his staple food.


    Not long after, Si Yue returned, along with Aunt Mei Shumei.


    "Grandpa Mei, Grandma Mei!" Wen Wen was holding his small bowl, holding the duck paw in one hand and gnawing with gusto. Seeing the three adults raising their heads and shouting, he rubbed a little juice on his tender cheeks.


    Aunt May laughed immediately, said a few words to Wen Wen, and then went into the kitchen.


    Si Yue saw Wen Wen''s appearance, his white and tender little paws were holding the duck paws, and his mouth was full of juice.


    He went to the living room and took a few sheets of paper to wipe his mouth. Wen Wen consciously raised his head to let Si Yue help to wipe it, and then continued to eat.


    Si Yue watched the freshly cleaned mouth touch the juice again, "..."


    After the warm and tender bite was finished, Si Yue took him to wash his hands and face.


    It''s clean now.


    Wen Wen ran to act like a baby with Fu Yunruo again, and Aunt Mei Shumei on the side looked at her with a smile.


    At this time, the sky outside has dimmed, and the lights are turned on, making people seem to be coated with a warm light.


    Si Yue looked at this picture, and a corner in his heart softened. This is the so-called smell of fireworks in the world.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei saw that Fu Yunruo didn''t take the previous matter to heart, and behaved as usual. They never talked about it at night, so the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious all night.


    Aunt Mei and Fu Yunruo cleaned up in the kitchen, Si Yue and Wen Wen played in the yard, and Uncle Mei sat under the eaves and watched.


    Aunt Mei said, "I''ll ask you about the kindergarten. You can register directly until September, and let your uncle accompany you."


    "There are only two kindergartens in the town. The ones in our village are all sent to Little Angel kindergarten, and we send them there too, with company."


    "Okay, thank you." Fu Yunruo hesitated, but still did not say what he wanted to say.


    When Uncle Mei left, the four of them finished washing up, and it was ten o''clock.


    Aunt Mei had already gone to bed first. At this time, there were only Fu Yunruo and Si Yue in the living room.


    Fu Yunruo glanced at Wen Wen, who was muttering in Si Yue''s arms, and said, "Wen Wen, it''s time to sleep."


    Wen Wenchao and Fu Yunruo stretched out his hand, "Hug!"


    Fu Yunruo walked over and leaned slightly to hug Wen Wen.


    The fragrance of the same shower gel seemed to be there or not. For some reason, Si Yue always felt that the woman smelled better.


    "Mr. Yue, good night."


    Wen Wen embraced Fu Yunruo''s neck and turned to look at Si Yue, "Uncle Yue, good night."


    Si Yue said: "Good night."


    Only Si Yue was left in the living room. He sat for a while before returning to the room.


    Si Yue took out his phone, turned on the screen, and clicked on the series of unread messages.


    Yuan Xin sent dozens of messages. He saw the end from the beginning, and the last sentence was that everything was resolved.


    Si Yue responded with a message, and the next one came with a voice communication request.


    After Si Yue connected, Yuan Xin''s voice came over immediately, "Fu has suppressed all the news that is not good for Fang Xueruo."


    What should be clarified before has been clarified. Now that the Fu family and the Chang family have joined forces to exert pressure, Apple Entertainment is also weighing it.


    They simply suppressed the news, and did not pour dirty water on Fu Yunruo again, they simply let them spend money to suppress it.


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, "Watch what''s happening on the Internet, don''t let people make a fuss about Ruoruo."


    This Fu Dong is really hard to explain in a word. If it weren''t for the investigation, he really suspected that Fang Xueruo was the illegitimate daughter of Fu Dong and True Love.


    Can someone who can do a good job of doing business at home can''t even see what the people around him are like?


    "Understood." Yuantong said, "Several guys who came to secretly filmed today have confessed that someone disclosed the information to them, but they don''t know who revealed it to them. We followed it up, and couldn''t find it for a while. To the source."


    "Let them shut their mouths."


    "understand."


    "Sooner or later you can''t keep the news there, you should be ready to leave."


    Anyone who is interested can find out where Si Yue and the others are filming, and they can''t stay here forever.


    "I have plans."


    "..."


    After putting Wen Wen to sleep, Fu Yunruo didn''t feel sleepy while lying in bed.


    She said she didn''t care, but in the dead of night, her mood was still affected.


    The influence of these people on the original body was so great that she was also upset.


    If it were not for her own temperament, I am afraid that Violence and Fu Zonghong would not be able to curse each other.


    Fu Yunruo lay in bed and thought about it and became more irritable. The old things kept recurring in her mind as if she wanted to control herself, but the more she thought about it, the more energetic she became. She did not dare to turn over and over again, worrying about waking Wen Wen.


    In the end she just got up quietly from the bed, walked out of the room in the dark and went to the yard to wake up.


    There is a dim light in the living room, and there is a little brightness in the yard.


    Fu Yunruo silently moved the small stool and sat under the eaves, looking at Ye Ban Qinghui, unconsciously startled.


    "Can''t sleep?" A low voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 51：

    Fu Yunruo turned her head and saw Si Yue standing behind her, and whispered apologetically: "Did you wake you up?"


    When she came out, her movements were already very light, and she didn''t expect to be noisy.


    Si Yue said: "I just came out for a drink." He shook the cup in his hand, not meant to be awakened, and at this point, he hadn''t slept.


    Si Yue put down the cup and filled half a cup of hot tea with another clean cup. The other hand carried a stool and sat down beside Fu Yunruo.


    Si Yue handed the cup to Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo took it and thanked him.


    The small stool was very short and small. After Si Yue sat down, there was nowhere to put his long legs. He stretched his legs at will.


    The two were speechless for a while.


    Fu Yunruo held the cup in both hands, feeling the temperature that was not hot, and then took a drink.


    The courtyard and outside were very quiet, so quiet that only the cicadas and frogs were heard, and Fu Yunruo''s mood calmed down.


    Si Yue suddenly asked, "Are you going to stay here with your children?"


    "Of course not." Fu Yunruo said, "After all, the educational resources here are not as good as those in the big cities. Wen Wen has grown up and has to read." She has asked Tiantian to help find housing information, but considering all aspects, she will I can''t go out yet.


    Before, Fu Yunruo chose to find in the imperial capital, mainly because he had many acquaintances and friends, so he would not go to a completely unfamiliar city.


    Considering this level, when the studio was opened, it was also in the imperial capital.


    Now these old people are popping up one by one, if Fu Yun thinks that they are also in the imperial capital, won''t they be disturbed in two days in the future?


    It is always annoying to have flies flying around in front of me.


    But after another thought, she didn''t need to avoid them, and she didn''t have so much leisure to stop her all the time, right? It seemed that I was afraid of them.


    Fu Yunruo felt that she would suffer a lot for them to give up the superior environment of the imperial capital?


    Fu Yunruo originally considered whether to change to another city, but now that he did nothing wrong, why should he give up a more familiar and superior environment for them?


    Si Yue: "..." His eyes sparkled, pretending to be casual, "Is it going to the imperial capital?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "I am going to have a look at the end of the month."


    "When will you leave here?"


    "No hurry, if you really go there, it will be after the year."


    "Well, tell me if you have any difficulties, I can still help."


    Fu Yunruo''s eyebrows were crooked, "Okay, I won''t be polite if I really need it." Of course, she didn''t think she would encounter difficult troubles.


    "If you don''t want to see those people again, I can help too." Si Yue thought, thinking that these people had some usefulness. After he helped solve this knot, Fu Yunruo no longer had to worry about anything.


    As a result, she had planned for a long time, and Si Yue felt that what she had done before was so stupid.


    Fu Yunruo looked at him in surprise, shook his head and refused: "I can solve my own business."


    Although Si Yue had the company''s backing, he did not end well against the son of Qiyun. Fu Yunruo didn''t want him to ruin his own bright future because of himself.


    "You have done enough for us." Fu Yunruo said in his heart, Si Yue really likes Wen Wen, and he is able to do so.


    Si Yue did not speak for a while.


    After a while he asked: "What do you think of the Fu family?"


    "Huh?" Fu Yunruo didn''t react for a moment, his eyes showed a dazed look.


    "For Dong Fu, what do you think?" This is related to how he treats his son''s grandfather by blood. It always depends on the child''s **** face.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, "If I say that he is not a father in my heart, would you think I am cold-blooded?"


    Her father in another world can¡¯t be better than that in this world. Although he spends less time by his side when he was young, he, like his mother, loves her very much and will remember her birthday and give her gifts. , I will try my best to stay with her on special holidays...


    She could not identify with this "father" psychologically.


    But she also knows that blood ties are constantly cut off. If she takes the initiative to cut off the relationship, the world will only condemn her and stand in opposition to her.


    She is not afraid of these rumors, but she is scrupulous about Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen can make her fearless in armor, but he is also her only weakness, she can''t bear to let him face even the slightest rumors.


    "Sometimes I really don''t know what I should do..." She can''t ignore everything in the past of the original body, and it will be solved someday, no matter how.


    "No." Si Yue looked at her and said word by word, "You have done very well."


    "No matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    Fu Yunruo looked up at him, feeling that Si Yue was particularly dazzling at this moment, making her afraid to look directly at him.


    She replied in a low voice and felt much more relaxed. Forget it, the boat went straight to the bridge, and she took her own steps slowly.


    "It''s late, go back to sleep."


    Fu Yunruo thought that it was not a short time for him to come out, and it would be bad if Wen Wen wakes up, so he stood up and said, "Then I will go back to the house, Mr. Yue, thank you, and good night."


    "good night."


    Si Yue watched Fu Yunruo return to the room, and went back to the room himself, summoning Yuan Xin immediately.


    Let him find out if Fu Yun is going to buy or rent a house, what is going on, whether he encounters any difficulties, and provide convenience if necessary.


    Yuan Xin said in surprise: "Did you convince her?" Yuan Xin was surprised, it was not easy, he convinced people so quickly.


    Si Yue: "..." He thought of a lot of persuasive words, but didn''t say a word. She herself had this plan.


    There is no need to say such a faceless thing, but who Yuanxin is, as an agent who has been with Si Yue for ten years, does not fully understand his temperament, and occasionally understands three or four points.


    Noting Si Yue''s unusual silence, he immediately thought of a lot, so he tentatively asked: "Did she change her mind?"


    Si Yue: "...Hang up, goodbye." This agent is always smart in places that shouldn''t be smart.


    Before Si Yue hung up, he heard Yuan Xin''s sudden burst of laughter, and his brows twitched. Isn''t it a mistake? what''s so funny?


    However, although there was a small error in the process, the final result was what he wanted, so Si Yue was in a good mood.


    For the next two days, those people didn''t come to see her again, Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn''t come to bother her.


    But they didn''t come. People from the program group did.


    Hearing the request of the program group, Fu Yunruo did not respond for a long time.


    "You mean, you want to invite me to the show?"


    "Yes, Miss Fu, I hope you can consider it carefully. Our program team will give you an extra 20% of your worth."


    Director Peng said sincerely, "And you don''t need to re-record from beginning to end, just hope you can finish the list of the remaining five days."


    The sincerity of the program group was very good. They really couldn''t help it. After receiving the news that Fang Xueruo was back, they deliberately stopped people.


    Finally got a positive answer, Fang Xueruo stopped shooting.


    The program group can also find someone else to come to the rescue, but the schedule of the first-line male and female celebrities is very slow recently, and the schedule cannot be opened.


    And the stars who have time to save the field are not as famous as Fang Xueruo. Although her image has collapsed recently, it is not that these second-tier stars can step on the surface to replace Fang Xueruo''s position? Not only is the capital behind her not easy to provoke, but also her group of crazy fans who dare not provoke easily.


    Not afraid that Fang Xueruo''s background star can''t get the schedule, and the scheduled star is worried that the consequences of offending Fang Xueruo will not be worthwhile, resulting in a situation where no one can come to the rescue.


    Is this show doomed to die?


    When I was having a headache, an assistant of the program team made a suggestion and asked Fu Yunruo!


    Director Peng''s eyes lit up, this is a great idea!


    Because of the dispute with Fang Xueruo in the past, Fu Yunruo also gained an understanding among the public.


    And Fu Yunruo is still one of the first-line anchors in the live broadcast industry, and he has this reputation!


    And her fans only recently saw her true face, which is when it is rare.


    Before her identity was revealed, she was also on several hot searches based on her face value, indicating that she is very popular among passersby.


    And she herself is here, as long as she nods, she can start shooting immediately!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was okay. Director Peng brought his assistant and found Fu Yunruo non-stop, and said his request.


    Fu Yunruo found it incredible when she heard it. The program team invited her to do a show? No matter how you look at this matter, don''t you think about it?


    "Miss Fu, only you can help us. If the program is not re-recorded, the program group will be pornographic!" Director Peng begged.


    "We think about it, and only you are the most suitable for our program group..."


    Director Peng''s voice has been crackling, making Fu Yunruo a little dizzy.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree, can you find another wiser?" Fu Yunruo didn''t want to participate in variety shows, let alone replacing Fang Xueruo, she felt that she should.


    "Miss Fu..."


    Wen Wen''s small head came out of the door. He was holding the door, his big aura eyes blinking, "Grandpa Director, are you inviting my mother to participate in the show?"


    Wen Wen''s dark eyeballs are rolling, then his mother is going to enter the entertainment industry?


    Director Peng said with a smile, "Yes! Kid, do you want to see your mother on TV?"


    Director Peng has a good impression of this aura, and his voice is involuntarily sweetened by a few degrees.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the naughty child and said helplessly: "If an adult speaks, a child can''t interrupt."


    Wen Wen''s fleshy cheeks suddenly bulged, "I''m not a kid anymore, I''m an adult!"


    He came in, his small body straightened, and said solemnly: "My mother doesn''t play in the entertainment industry."


    The water in the entertainment industry is so deep that he hasn''t grown up yet and is unable to protect his mother, so he won''t let her wading into the water.


    "Why? Entering the entertainment industry can make a lot of money! I can buy you a lot of sugar and toys."


    "Director Peng." Fu Yunruo frowned, "The child is still young." How can I tell him so many things that children shouldn''t listen to?


    money? The light bulb on Wen Wen''s head lit up.


    He has been a normal child, enjoying a carefree life.


    However, the appearance of "enemies" such as Fang Xueruo''s mother and daughter and Fu Jiachang''s family gave Wen Wen a sense of crisis.


    Compared with those people, his mother is too weak and small. He wants to protect his mother and want her to rely on, but he is too small, and his small arms and legs can''t resist the huge capital.


    In this case, he can only grow up early.


    The first thing to grow up is to make a lot of money and accumulate wealth in order to fight.


    No one wants him to do other jobs with his small body. The only thing he can make money at this age is to become a child star.


    He is not afraid of the slurs on the Internet.


    Wen Wen raised his little hand and asked loudly, "Can I take a picture?"


    Director Peng was very moved when he saw Wen Wen and thought of his popularity on the Internet.


    Mom doesn''t want to participate, so can my son!


    Director Peng immediately responded: "Yes! I will pay you for the show according to your mother''s current worth!"


    "Sorry, my son won''t shoot either." Fu Yunruo frowned and refused, "I have something else to do. Forgive me for not being able to entertain you anymore, please feel free.


    Director Peng was driven away in a disguised form. He looked at Wen Wen, this kid has no right to speak, and Fu Yunruo''s consent is needed.


    He had no choice but to say: "Whether it is Miss Fu, you, Mr. Fu Xiao, or the two of you, our program team agrees, and I hope you can consider it again!"


    "I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    After Director Peng left, only Fu Yunruo and her son were left in the living room. She looked at Wen Wen who unconsciously stood on tiptoe in circles.


    "Children Fu Wenwen, filming shows is not fun. It''s a job done by great talents. You haven''t even attended kindergarten, so you can''t take part in the filming of adults'' shows."


    Fu Yunruo said solemnly.


    Wen Wen retorted: "I know there are child stars!" He is not a real child.


    "...The child star is very hard. After you become a child star, you can''t eat succulents, nor can you play with your friends. If you want to go to bed at noon, you won''t be able to sleep... and then every day is very tired."


    Wen Wen: "..." He hesitated. He can endure hardship, but he can''t eat meat...


    Wen Wen reluctantly said: "It doesn''t matter, I want to make a lot of money!" He wants to save money early! In the future, I will compete with Fu for resources and run it into bankruptcy without leaving them a single hair.


    Wen Wen was ambitious, and he had not been able to bring down the Fang family in his previous life. This time he had accumulated money and contacts for more than ten years. He did not believe that he could not bring down this behemoth!


    "When the family is short, do you eat or play? Do you want your little beanie to go out early to make money?"


    Wen Wen sees her mother never letting go, and understands that she does not want to expose herself to the public prematurely


    But he also wants to protect his mother!


    Wen Wen finally used the child''s stunt, and his small body dropped to the ground and rolled over and over.


    "I want to make a show, I want to make a show..."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    "What''s going on here?"

 Chapter 52：

    When Si Yue came back from the outside, the living room was full of joy, the super loud volume was filled with magic sounds.


    Wen Wen was lying on the ground and rolling around, rolling the floor clean.


    The chubby leg and chubby hand waved to the sky from time to time, like a chubby tortoise who tried to turn over but couldn''t turn over.


    Fu Yunruo helped her forehead, and where did Wen Wen learn the skill of spoiling, it really made her dumbfounded.


    Wen Wen wailed a few times from time to time, and glanced at Fu Yunruo out of sight, squeezing two drops of crocodile tears out of the corner of his eyes.


    Why didn''t mom agree with it softly? He is tired from rolling.


    Si Yue watched the white and fat little dumplings rolling around, with the sharp but not harsh little voice characteristic of a child, just like a little pig chirping.


    Si Yue squatted aside, poked the white and tender little fat legs like lotus roots, and evoked a funny smile, "Roll, little fat pig!"


    Wen Wen: "..." Feeling offended, he suddenly became angry with a pufferfish, "You are fat!"


    "I''m baby fat! It''s gone when I grow up!"


    "Yeah." Si Yue nodded perfunctorily, squeezing the flesh of his chubby leg.


    Wen Wen grunted from his small nostrils, but was interrupted by Si Yue, Wen Wen couldn''t stop howling, he got up from the ground, when passing by, stretched out JIOJIO to step on Si Yue¡¯s instep, and ran to him. Fu Yunruo held her thigh beside her and complained: "Mom, Uncle Yue bullies me!"


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows and stepped on the back of his instep as if it were tickling. The little guy has become more and more rude to him recently.


    He said without seriousness: "Little complaint."


    Wen Wen raised his head, "Huh!"


    Si Yue: "..." It looks more like a little piglet.


    Fu Yunruo squatted down, patted Wen Wen''s clothes, and rolled on the ground. The clothes were covered with dust.


    Wen Wen looked at Fu Yunruo with a small expression wondering why he couldn''t be so coquettish. He saw that the younger brothers wanted to eat candy and buy small toys, and they could succeed by rolling a few times on the ground.


    So she tried to act like a baby in another way, "Mom, you promised me~" The cute little milky voice was mixed with sugar, so sweet that Fu Yunruo also felt sweet in his heart.


    But the stand must be firm, "No."


    "Mom~ The baby loves you the most~"


    Fu Yunruo allowed him to act like a coquettish and show off his cuteness, and stayed still, "No."


    Si Yue looked at the mother and son, he went out for a while, what did he miss?


    Si Yue asked, "What does Wen Wen want to do?"


    Fu Yunruo briefly explained the fact that the director of the program group had found her, and then said helplessly: "He wants to participate in the show."


    Si Yue: "..." He looked down at this man holding Fu Yunruo''s thigh, his big eyes were shining at his Wen Wen, and his small eyes sent eye waves frequently. Help me speak! We are good friends!


    "It''s not fun."


    Wen Wen bulgingly retorted: "I don''t want to play, I want to make money!" Uncle Yue is too unsatisfied. If he said yes, do you want to be a friend? He didn''t help even a small favor, and even slandered him because he wanted to play!


    He is a man who wants to make a lot of money! This friend didn''t understand him at all, he didn''t want it!


    Wen Wen stared at Si Yue condemningly.


    Si Yue had no choice but to say: "I misunderstood."


    Wen Wen retracted his gaze with satisfaction, then looked up at Fu Yunruo, "Mom, you agreed~"


    "Wen Wen." Fu Yunruo patiently reasoned with him, "If you go to film a show, many people you don''t know will see you, some people may not like you, and then scold you, mother sees someone scolds you. You will be very sad."


    "I''m not afraid..." Wen Wen''s voice was crying, "Mom..."


    He has experienced all overwhelming ridicules and curses, and the worst is just as dark as in the previous life. He can bear it, but he cannot bear his mother being surrounded by maliciousness.


    Wen Wen thought, he would behave well on the show and let more people like him, so that he loves the house and Wu and his mother.


    This time he must take good care of his reputation, not allow himself to be mixed, and not allow others to throw dirty water on him.


    Seeing this, Si Yue hugged Wen Wen who was about to cry, "My... the kid I was covering, naturally he would do whatever he wanted."


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will protect Wen Wen."


    Wen Wen looked at Fu Yunruo expectantly.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated.


    Si Yue promised: "With me, whether Wen Wen wants to make a TV series or a movie or participate in a show, there is no problem, and he won''t be hurt at all, otherwise you will only ask me."


    "Thank you, Uncle Yue!" Wen Wen squinted his eyes with joy. He took Si Yue''s shoulders and leaned over to rub his face. This friend was really loyal, he didn''t cross!


    Fu Yunruo suddenly thought that Wen Wen in the original book has been in the entertainment industry since he was a teenager. Does Wen Wen love acting? In this case, should she stop it?


    "Baby, do you like acting?" Fu Yunruo''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    In the original book, he can become the top leader if no one is guarded. This time, if someone is guarded, he will go smoothly, right?


    Si Yue¡¯s status in the entertainment industry, Fu Yunruo, has been slightly heard, and he is also the only person in the original book who has successfully retired. Even if he is still a legendary figure twenty years later, with Si Yue covering Wen Wen, wouldn¡¯t it be so rough?


    Otherwise, she will still be there.


    The walls of the live broadcast and entertainment circles are thick or not. If she works harder and has contacts, she can make Wen Wen go smoothly, right?


    It will never come to the end of the original.


    Wen Wen was stunned for a moment when he heard his mother''s question. He hesitated. He never thought about whether he liked acting or not.


    In his mind, acting is just a means of making a living for him.


    Does he like acting?


    He thought of himself thinking about a role all night, just to play the best.


    Thinking of him as a group performer, lying on the ground under the scorching sun for three or four hours, even if he didn''t even have a shot, he still worked hard to complete it.


    Thinking of him in order to hone his acting skills...


    Wen Wen''s eyes brightened brighter and brighter than ever before, "I like acting!"


    Yes, he likes acting. He likes to interpret different roles and different lives. He likes to be under the spotlight and is watched by everyone.


    Fu Yunruo shook, "I will think about it again..."


    Should she agree? But the child is still so young...


    Si Yue put Wen Wen down and touched the back of his head, "Let''s go find a little friend to play."


    Wen Wen looked up at Uncle Yue, then at his mother, "Mom, then I go out first?"


    "Go ahead and be safe."


    Wen Wen hesitated, and then ran out.


    After the little figure of the child disappeared from sight, Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo.


    "I understand your concerns, don''t worry, he will not be disturbed in any way with me."


    Fu Yunruo hesitated and said: "Mr. Yue, I know that you are good to Wen Wen and have always tolerated Wen Wen''s willfulness, but we have already troubled you enough, and we really can''t trouble you any more."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all." Si Yue''s lips curled up, "Wen Wen is very agile. If you want to develop into the entertainment industry, you can sign with Apple Entertainment and the company will protect him."


    In order to increase credibility, he continued: "I am one of the company''s shareholders, and there are Yuanxin and Chi Weicheng, should they also believe it?"


    A recognized number one agent in the entertainment industry, who loves Wen Wen as a parent and nephew, the other is an ace agent who has a close relationship with Fu Yunruo''s mother and son, and is also a student of Uncle Guo. Fu Yunruo is no longer worried.


    With these relationships, isn''t Wen Wen spoiled at Apple Entertainment?


    Moreover, Fu Yunruo had a very good impression of Apple Entertainment, and the energy of protecting the **** was really reassuring.


    Oh, it turns out that Si Yue still has shares in the company.


    Fu Yunruo was surprised for an instant, but was not surprised. As the company''s first brother, it is normal for Si Yue to have shares in the company. No wonder he didn''t open his own studio.


    She herself was almost persuaded to join Apple Entertainment by Brother Chi. Although she didn''t succeed in the end, she had to say that she was really destined.


    "You can sign an agreement with Apple Entertainment. Of course, Wen Wen will not be required to make a film or something else. He will shoot if he wants to, and he will not shoot if he doesn''t want to shoot. If he wants to quit the entertainment circle, he can quit at any time. When he grows up, he will give priority to Apple. Just entertain..."


    "You can consider whether to let Yuanxin or Chi Weicheng be the agent. I personally prefer Yuanxin. Chi Weicheng still carries three first- and second-tier artists in his hand, and the only artist under Yuanxin''s name is me. ."


    "His private life will not be disturbed, he will live a carefree life like ordinary children..."


    The last sentence stamped Fu Yunruo''s most concern.


    She hesitated because Wen Wen was too young, worried that he would not be able to live a carefree and happy life like an ordinary child after becoming a child star, and worried that he would be exposed to the complex world of adults prematurely...


    If she could really do what Si Yue said, then she would not refuse.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, maybe after filming this variety show, Wen Wen is not interested in it anymore?


    She doesn''t need to think too complicated.


    With her watching, and Brother Chi, how can he protect a child...


    She thinks good for a while, thinks bad for a while, and finally gritted her teeth, "Okay."


    Si Yue smiled, "I''ll let someone draft a contract later."


    Now that he has responded, Fu Yunruo is also refreshed, "Okay, but I have a request. I must be there when Wen Wen shoots any show."


    Anyway, she had to watch it with her own eyes to feel at ease.


    "This is natural."


    Si Yue called Yuanxin and explained the matter clearly in front of Fu Yunruo. The content of the contract was very detailed. Fu Yunruo thought that she had never seen such a preferential contract.


    On the one hand, she felt embarrassed and felt that it was taking advantage of others. On the other hand, because she was Wen Wen, she accepted the kindness cheeky.


    Wen Wen played absently outside, always wondering if Uncle Yue had convinced his mother.


    In the end, he couldn''t help it, refused the invitation of his little friend, and ran home alone.


    When he got home, his mother and Uncle Yue were chatting peacefully, but they were not talking about him.


    "...Is it? I haven''t returned to the Imperial Capital for a long time. I have changed so much. To be honest, I have no memory of the Imperial Capital."


    "When I return to the imperial capital, I will take you to see it. I will never disappoint you."


    "Once your face is exposed, it is estimated that it will be difficult to move around. Are you sure you can take me there?"


    "Of course, my camouflage skills are very good, and I will let you know in time."


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Wen Wen tilted his head, feeling inexplicably that he was a bit redundant, as if he shouldn''t come back.


    Wen Wen yelled, "Mom!" Then rushed past like a small cannonball and plunged into Fu Yunruo''s arms, declaring his strong sense of existence.


    Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen up and sat on her lap, "Why did you come back so early?"


    "I miss my mother!"


    Fu Yunruo squeezed his small face, "The little mouth is so sweet, have you eaten honey?"


    "Hee hee!" Wen Wen twisted his body and said cutely, "I love my mother the most~"


    Si Yue squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at the appearance of no one beside the mother and son.


    He looked at the little guy who was next to Fu Yunruo''s coquettish, and secretly said that he shouldn''t have spoken for him just now. Look at this small appearance of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Is it thrown away when it is used up?


    Wen Wen Yuguang glanced at Si Yue, his small eyes were triumphant, his mother is his, so her mother would not leave him in the cold!


    Wen Wen coaxed Fu Yunruo into a smile, and then asked cautiously, "Mom, did you agree?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at the little hope that he couldn''t hide in his eyes, and didn''t go around, "Well, I promised."


    Wen Wen suddenly lighted his small face, leaning over and rubbing his soft face against his face, "I love my mother the most! Thank you mother!"


    Fu Yunruo raised her face deliberately, "Don''t I agree to not love my mother?"


    "Love! I love love!" As he said, he was more careful with his chubby hands.


    Fu Yunruo was amused by Wen Wen.


    "Cough!" Si Yue couldn''t help but cough slightly, looking at Wen Wen.


    He is the great hero, and it took a lot of effort to convince Fu Yunruo to agree.


    Wen Wen turned his head to look at him, blinked, and said concerned: "Uncle Yue, do you have a cold? Remember to take medicine! Otherwise, it will be serious, and you will have a shot."


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help it, "Puff!"


    Si Yue: "..." He looked at Wen Wen''s innocent and innocent appearance, secretly grinning his teeth, a bastard!


    While talking and laughing, Yuan Xin rushed over in sweat, his face was red with a briefcase in his hand.


    "Hey, I will be Wen Wen''s agent from now on, kid Wen Wen, please advise!"


    Yuan Xin smiled heartily.


    I never expected that Si Yue could do a great thing before he retreated! It was great to bring his son to the entertainment industry too! He can continue to play the residual heat.


    The man Si Yue is sometimes a dog, but he will be notified of major decisions.


    For example, before the filming of that movie, the idea of ??preparing to retreat was already revealed.


    Yuan Xin understands that after all, this ancestor came to the entertainment industry and was mainly interested, but it was of the nature of playing tickets, and there was still a huge industry waiting for him to take care of it.


    Si Yue has done less filming in recent years, mainly because he has already taken over the industry. He has completely taken over the family business in the first two years, and he will certainly not have enough time to take over the film.


    Yuanxin took a few stars. Although they all achieved high achievements, they all left the entertainment circle because of the rapid retreat or other reasons. He felt tired. He had decided not to bring artists anymore and moved to the backstage for retirement.


    But now, he can!


    Yuan Xin looked at Wen Wen with scorching eyes, what a spiritual seedling! He is OK!


    He can definitely make Wen Wen a top child star and make the whole world look forward to his growth!


    Wen Wen blinked, but didn''t react in shock, agent? Uncle Yuan? Yuanxin? Did he hear me right?


    What did mom and Uncle Yue discuss? Isn¡¯t it just filming a show first? How did you even negotiate with the signing agent?


    Fu Yunruo was at a loss when she heard Yuan Xin''s words, she didn''t seem to say who to hire her agent...


    Yuan Xin couldn''t wait, he took out a stack of paper from his briefcase, "Miss Fu, look at this contract, you can sign it if there is no problem."


    Fu Yunruo picked it up and looked at it word by word.


    Yuan Xin wished that Fu Yunruo would sign immediately, without interrupting, and quieting down for a while.


    Yuan Xin looked at Wen Wen and smiled amiably.


    With a serious expression, Wen Wen followed Fu Yunruo with a serious expression on the contract, as if he could understand it.


    He wiped his sweat, and then gave Si Yue a flattering look. Although Si Yue had a repetitive temperament and was severely picky and difficult to serve... But he was really good!


    He was willing to give his son to himself, what kind of trust this is! He was so touched!


    Si Yue''s hair was pricked up by Yuanxin''s numbing eyes, he couldn''t help but stared, and then looked at one big and one small.


    The very similar faces had the same expressions, carved out of a mold.


    After Fu Yunruo read it carefully, the contract was listed in detail, and the content was basically the same as what Si Yue said. There were no word holes or loopholes, and it was a contract that was completely biased towards them.


    Fu Yunruo felt that Si Yue and the others were really at a loss, and she was embarrassed to let them suffer too much. Fu Yunruo pointed out that the remuneration was split here, "this split..." would it be too much?


    Si Yue glanced at him, "Do you think that three or seven points is too little? I also think it''s better to change to 19 points.


    Yuan Xin nodded in agreement. Anyway, Apple Entertainment is one of the subsidiaries of Si Yue. Wen Wen is Si Yue¡¯s pro-son, and may be the future heir of Si¡¯s family. Even if all the rewards belong to him, it¡¯s not an exaggeration. The entire company has to serve as an ancestor.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." You read that right, it''s Apple Entertainment One and Wen Wenjiu.


    "No, no." Fu Yunruo waved his hand again and again, "Just three or seven points!"


    If Fu Yun was afraid that if he went on, it would really change to nine points. That would be too ridiculous, so she quickly signed.


    Yuanxin quickly closed the contract: "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation."


    Brother Yuan has volunteered to be Wen Wen''s agent, and Fu Yunruo has no objection, so she doesn''t have to trouble Brother Chi, which is fine.


    "The company will stamp it and send it back in two days, and I will give you the contract again."


    Fu Yunruo is actually a little skeptical, would such a good contract company be willing to sign it? But thinking about Si Yue''s status as the first brother of Apple Entertainment, this lost uncertainty is directly behind his head.


    Yuanxin went wild and wild. Knowing that Wen Wen wanted to participate in a variety show, he went to the show group aggressively.


    Time came and went, and the meal soon arrived, and Fu Yunruo went to the kitchen to cook.


    Wen Wen was transferred and sat on Si Yue''s lap at this time. Even if he saw the contract with his own eyes and his mother had signed the contract as the guardian, he still couldn''t believe it and felt that he was dreaming.


    Even if he became the top class in his previous life, he couldn''t sign such an excellent contract. At this time, he was still a four-year-old kid who didn''t make his debut...


    The mythical agent in the entertainment circle became his agent? Is he an artist of Apple Entertainment?


    It''s Apple Entertainment!


    Why do you think it is so unreal? He looked down at the big hand in front of him, hugged the small hand, took a bite into the root muscle of the thumb, then raised his small face and asked stupidly: "Uncle Yue, does it hurt?"


    Si Yue: "..." He looked down at the tooth marks on the base of his thumb, and there was still wet saliva on it.


    Who is this silly boy?

 Chapter 53：

    Yuanxin''s efficiency is very fast. It didn''t take long to sign a contract with the program team and join the program as a special guest, and only shot for three days.


    The young guests are treated according to the treatment of first-line stars, and in order to film smoothly, Yuanxin requires in the contract that Wen Wen must team up with Si Yue.


    Children still feel safe by staying around familiar people, so they don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to shoot.


    The program team is also breaking the boat, no matter what, this program must be done.


    Director Peng knows that if the show fails, his career as a director will almost come to an end.


    Therefore, after signing the contract, he wrote the most eye-catching notebook without stopping.


    However, the young guests are still too young to ask for more. As long as they can get along with Si Yue before, the program will be stable.


    After signing the contract, the program team made an official announcement on the website as soon as possible, and of course the scenes were beautiful.


    It roughly means that Fang Xueruo withdrew from the show for some reason, and their program team sincerely invited a small guest, hoping that the audience would support it.


    People in the world are always more tolerant of children, and I have to say that the show team played beautifully.


    Even if Fang Xueruo''s fans are unfriendly to the child who took her place, passers-by are still standing with the child, not to mention that the child is so delicate and cute.


    After all, the program team also explained the reasons for inviting children. The stars who want to invite can¡¯t get the schedule, and Wen Wen is not unfamiliar, but he has a group of baba powder and hemp powder. In order to be able to invite this child, The program team finally convinced the parents to agree.


    Fu Yunruo also posted a post on his social platform, saying that the children are going to be on the show, and I hope everyone will take care of it.


    Cloud fans expressed their love to hear.


    [Yunyun is so helpless at this time 23333]


    [I guess the show team used a lot of candies to lure the cubs, I just want to say, well done! ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am going on the show Mama is so proud! ¡¿


    ¡¾My cub ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Countless fans whirled and jumped under the program official announcement of the platform forum, running around and reporting.


    After Wen Wen was determined to be able to appear on the show, he has been thinking about what kind of person he should set up to attract fans.


    He has a lot of popularity, and then his mother can be touched.


    What kind of children are most popular? Naughty? clever? Lovely? Cute?


    Wen Wen recalled the attitudes of adults toward children with different personalities, and found that most adults like smart children from other people''s families.


    Wen Wen made a fist and made a ambition that he would be someone else''s child!


    Early the next morning, the sky was only slightly bright, and the extremely excited Wen Wen woke Fu Yunruo up.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the time, my god, it was only five o''clock.


    Little Wen Wen was jumping around on the bed, "Mom, Mom, get up!"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She lay on her back on the bed, looking at the jerk, and said helplessly: "Baby, the show didn''t start until 8:30, it''s still early!"


    "It''s getting late, Mom!" Wen Wen said solemnly, "I still have to do styling, it will take a long time."


    "Oh, do you still know how to make a styling?" Fu Yunruo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course!" Wen Wen said proudly, "I''m an adult!"


    "Why are you so cute, baby?" Fu Yunruo couldn''t help holding Wen Wen and rubbing it.


    After all this trouble, Fu Yunruo became energetic, so he got up.


    Wen Wen grabbed the edge of the bed and put on his little shoes.


    His little cheeks flushed, and he said to his heart, he has grown up so much and his mother is so naive, but who made her a mother? I can only tolerate it, alas!


    The big and small movement also woke Si Yue and Aunt Mei.


    The old house became lively in an instant. After washing up, Fu Yunruo went to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Wen Wen had already ran into the room and opened the closet, looking for clothes to wear today.


    He changed several sets, and he always felt that there was nothing new and unattractive, and he couldn''t show his handsome and cool side.


    Wen Wen''s upper body leaned into the closet and searched, only two little feet were dangling outside the cabinet. He turned to a cool military green imitation military uniform from last summer, and his eyes lit up.


    He has only worn this set a few times, and it is still 80% new. It was still very loose for him at the time. It should be worn this year!


    Wen Wen turned out the little military uniform and quickly put it on.


    The length of the clothes is still right, just a bit tight.


    Wen Wen''s height is not very long, but it develops a lot horizontally. The small army green shirt of the same paragraph is a bit tight.


    As soon as Wen Wen lowered his head, he saw the very obvious belly that he had outlined.


    How does this work? Although he is still young, he also needs a figure.


    Wen Wen took a deep breath and tried to retract his stomach, but it didn''t have much effect, it was still swollen.


    "Wen Wen, have breakfast!"


    "Come!" Wen Wen ran out.


    Fu Yunruo let out a surprise when he saw Wen Wen come out with a change of clothes.


    "Wen Wen, why are you wearing this suit?" Last year''s clothes obviously didn''t fit this year. Fu Yunruo didn''t expect that he could still dig out last year''s clothes.


    White-skinned people wear military green clothes to match their skin tone. Wen Wen looks more delicate and lovely, but they are not suitable for wearing out.


    Wen Wen said: "Good-looking!"


    Fu Yunruo took out a bowl of meat porridge and put it on the table to cool.


    "Oh, Wen Wen is really a spiritual kid!" Aunt Mei praised.


    Wen Wentian said: "Grandma looks very nice in this floral shirt too!"


    "Really?" Aunt Mei smiled, lowered her head to touch the breathable silky top, "Your mother bought it."


    Aunt Mei gave birth to only one son, and she never thought that she would be old in her lifetime and still enjoy the blessing of having a daughter.


    "Mum bought mine too~"


    Si Yue walked out of the kitchen and took a look at Wen Wen, looking vigorous.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect that Wen Wen liked this suit so much. He had never shown any special preference when it came to wearing it. Instead, he preferred to wear different styles of clothes.


    Wen Wen smelled the fragrant porridge and swallowed secretly. He touched his belly unconsciously, and refused: "Mom, I''m not hungry."


    Fu Yunruo turned his head and looked over, "You don''t want to eat breakfast!"


    "Don''t eat!" Wen Wen crisply replied.


    "If you don''t eat it, your belly will be hungry?" Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen on a small stool, and stirred the porridge in front of him with a small spoon a few times. The aroma seemed to be stronger.


    Wen Wen hesitated, he lowered his head to look at his stomach that became more obvious when he sat down. If he ate it, it became even more obvious...


    Fu Yunruo noticed his small movements and knew what he thought after thinking about it.


    The children want face, feel that their chubby body is too obvious on the show, and want to lose weight.


    Fu Yunruo said softly: "Wen Wen, this suit doesn''t fit well, let''s change to another one, okay? Do you want to wear bad clothes on the show?"


    Wen Wen hesitated.


    Fu Yunruo affirmed, "No matter what Wen Wen wears, he is the most beautiful cub in the village!"


    Wen Wen proudly said, "Of course!" He thought about it, too, and wearing something that doesn''t fit properly will damage his handsome image.


    "I will change other clothes later."


    After being comforted by his mother, Wen Wen also changed his mind, so Xiao Chuan held the spoon in his hand and ate breakfast happily.


    Finally, Wen Wen changed into a pure white T-shirt, strapped jeans shorts, and wore a delicate little straw hat on his head.


    Then, led by Fu Yunruo, accompanied Si Yue and Yuanxin to the gathering place of the program group.


    This is what Fu Yunruo asked. She didn''t want her home to appear in the camera.


    The program group has assembled, and when they arrive, they are busy inside and out.


    The program team built a few pergola under the old trees at the entrance of the village, and the guests were resting and putting on makeup.


    Yuan Xin had already spoken to Director Peng in the program group. Seeing them coming, he hurriedly said: "Wen Wen is here?"


    "Are you coming?" A woman with delicate makeup in a light-colored suit and skirt walked out of the shed and saw Wen Wen''s eyes lit up.


    "Wen Wen, this Aunt Xiaoyu will be your queen makeup artist in the future."


    Wen Wen looked up at her and yelled clearly, "Sister Xiaoyu."


    Pu Xiaoyu immediately became excited, "Really lovely kid..." Pu Xiaoyu couldn''t help holding his face.


    In the video, I already thought it was cute, but I didn''t expect real people to be even more cute.


    She looked at the woman who was very similar to the child. When the two stood together, she felt that she was right with her brother and sister. She had met many actresses who had given birth to children, and spent a lot of effort to recover, but only she was able to recover. Good condition, full of girlishness.


    Envied even more.


    "Go, the show is about to begin." Yuan Xin urged.


    "Miss Yu, Wen Wen will ask you."


    "Miss Fu, rest assured, I will definitely dress Wen Wen beautifully!"


    "I''m older than you, just call me Jade Sister."


    "Well, sister Yu, call me Yunruo too."


    "..." The two women quickly pulled into the relationship, and then took the children into the shed together.


    Si Yue, who didn''t seem to exist on the side, said: "..." I feel left out.


    Si Yue asked Yuanxin, "Why did you let her come? Isn''t it just a variety show, can you use the makeup artist of the show group to take the picture?"


    Yuanxin said confidently: "How can the makeup artist of the show team compare to our team''s queen makeup artist? It is the first time that Wen Wen is on the show, so naturally he must be in the best condition, how can he do it casually?"


    When he first came to the program group, Si Yue, who was the only one without an assistant by his side: "..."


    Si Yue felt the taste, just such a little kid, made everyone around him "rebel"?


    "You are a big man, and you are jealous with children?" Yuanxin glared at him dissatisfied, what kind of mentality he wanted to say? Even eat your son''s jealousy? Considering the crowds of people, Yuanxin said it cryptically.


    In the greenhouse, Pu Xiaoyu is putting makeup on Wen Wen, his skin is white and red, tender and slippery, and his small mouth is also ruddy.


    Pu Xiaoyu ate small tofu openly for a long time, and finally he didn''t finish his thoughts: "You don''t need to put on makeup, just add some powder."


    Fu Yunruo watched Pu Xiaoyu pat Wen Wen''s face slightly, and then lightly painted his little lips with a natural color.


    "All right."


    Fu Yunruo looked at it carefully, and it didn''t make any difference before she put on makeup, but she seemed to be more energetic.


    Pu Xiaoyu watched Fu Yunruo''s face just patted some water, didn''t even put on sunscreen, and suddenly said, "Yunruo, don''t you do skin care?"


    "Huh?" Fu Yunruo touched his face, "No..." In this remote place, she was rather outlandish when she was dressed up. She has always been without makeup.


    "Violence!" Pu Xiaoyu was heartbroken. "If I have your face, I don''t need to do anything. I only need to protect this face every day!"


    She pressed Fu Yunruo on the seat, then opened her makeup case and took out a set of skin care products.


    "How can you ruin such a beautiful face? Relying on your natural beauty, you don¡¯t care for it when you are young. You may not see the difference when you are young. When you get older, it will be obvious. The skin condition is no better than the same age who has been carefully maintained for many years. people!"


    "Yes, is it?" Fu Yunruo kept listening to Pu Xiaoyu talking about the various benefits of maintenance, and the serious consequences of not maintaining it.


    After all, how can women not love beauty? If you can make yourself beautiful, you won''t want to grow old or ugly.


    Pu Xiaoyu observed her face and felt even more heartache. If you take good care of it, the skin condition can be better!


    Wen Wen listened and cared, "I will urge my mother to take care of it!"


    "This set of skin care products is not the best for your skin type. I recommend another set. Although it is a little expensive, the effect is really good, and it is also suitable for your age..."


    Fu Yunruo and Pu Xiaoyu added WX and promised to take good care of skin care in the future.


    Wen Wen caught a glimpse of the price on the link sent by Pu Xiaoyu, which is so expensive! He calculated that he must make more money.


    Pu Xiaoyu gave Fu Yunruo a good use of skin care products, and Si Yue sat down and corrected a little.


    At this time, everyone from the program group came to greet Wen Wen and Fu Yunruo, and expressed their kindness.


    Weng Huaibei was a little embarrassed. He was the first person among the guests who had spoken bad words to them. Only Xin Xu was more comfortable.


    There was a polite smile on Fu Yunruo''s face, and she was politely greeted with Wen Wen. As she lapped down, she felt that her face was going to be smiling.


    It didn''t take long for the show crew to start filming.


    Fu Yunruo said a few words to Wen Wen to let him not be nervous, as he was playing, then handed Wen Wen to Si Yue, and walked outside the camera and stood with the staff.


    Wen Wen looked at the camera of the live broadcast equipment, feeling a little nervous after a long absence.


    But after a while, he calmed down and didn''t persuade him, and he saw a lot of bigger scenes.


    The guests opened the lively atmosphere as usual, and then brought out the special guests.


    The director and staff watched the background data dynamics nervously.


    The peak popularity immediately showed an explosive growth when the broadcast started.


    Even if Fang Xueruo''s fans clamored to never watch the show and never contribute traffic to the show during the official announcement yesterday, the data at this time is not much worse than before the broadcast, and there is even a faint upward trend.


    This traffic trend only experienced the same explosive increase when Si Yue joined the program group.


    Everyone in the show group smiled and was overjoyed.


    The variety show didn''t go well at the beginning, and it was ups and downs during the period, and it was once suspended.


    But how do you know what is wrong?


    Their show is destined to burst, and it can''t be stopped!


    The villagers re-awakened their enthusiasm for the show crew. After hearing that Wen Wen was going to make a show, they all followed, ready to see how Wen Wen made the show.


    The program team has no requirements for Si Yue and Wen Wen duo. The task cards are super simple. Let Wen Wen go to the east to borrow rice and the west to borrow vegetables, and then Si Yue will make a lunch together.


    Unexpectedly, it was just such a simple matter. The audience watched with gusto, and the popularity of the live broadcast room was still rising steadily.


    Wen Wen thinks about his personal design. As a smart and sensible child from another family, he will be considerate of adults and give help as much as possible.


    The program team only gave him one Chinese cabbage, and asked him to use this cabbage to exchange with the villagers for a carrot from the second uncle''s house in West Village, an egg from Dongjia Lin''s grandma, and a pig bone from the village butcher...


    How can I exchange this Chinese cabbage for what I requested? This has to use his ingenuity!


    Wen Wen said that it was a trivial matter. He first exchanged Chinese cabbage for four eggs, then exchanged one egg for two carrots, and then exchanged two eggs for one carrot for one pig bone...


    Wen Wen said his idea to Si Yue in a serious manner, and Si Yue said that he was really smart!


    Wen Wen tried his best to tighten the corners of his lips. Well, be steady, not proud, just silently praise yourself for being witty.


    Si Yue carried the basket, and Wen Wen was considerate to help, but with his small size, he couldn''t carry it by himself, so he could only support the bottom of the basket with his small hands.


    He was familiar with Shanghe Village, and took Si Yue directly to Grandma Lin''s house.


    When he reached his destination, Wen Wen knocked on the door, and said cutely, "Grandma Lin, can I use this Chinese cabbage for your three eggs?"


    Grandma Lin responded kindly, "Yes, Wen Wen wait!"


    Grandma Lin went back to the house steadily, and after a while she brought out a basket.


    Wen Wen picked up the Chinese cabbage, which was very heavy, and Wen Wen held it very hard, and then gave it to Grandma Lin.


    Grandma Lin took the Chinese cabbage and put it aside, then lifted the cloth on the elbow basket, revealing round and gratifying eggs.


    Wen Wen picked up the basket and looked up at Grandma Lin expectantly. She saw two or two of her grabbing with one hand and quickly placing them on Wen Wen''s basket. One, two, three, four... Two.


    "This is a purebred native egg in my house. Take it back and let your mother cook the egg for you. It is very fragrant."


    Wen Wen quickly refused, "Enough is enough, Grandma Lin, I only need three!"


    "How can three of them be enough for your little glutton? Get more, grandma has so many houses." Grandma Lin has to take it again.


    Wen Wen has already placed the baskets on the ground gently, then grabbed one of them and put them back, sternly saying: "Grandma Lin, I''m filming a show, I counted, only three are enough."


    "Oh!" Grandma Lin remembered, and then nodded unceasingly, "I understand, I know, I want to cooperate with you, right? Okay, only three."


    While speaking, Grandma Lin blinked.


    Wen Wen nodded.


    Grandma Lin asked in a low voice, "Why did Wen Wen think of making a show? Are you a big star in the future?"


    "I''m not a star yet..." Chi Wen said in a small and serious voice with a fleshy face, "I want to make money to buy cosmetics and skin care products for my mother."


    After being reminded by Sister Xiaoyu, Wen Wen also thought about this serious problem. The matter of making money and saving capital will be discussed later. The most important thing now is to buy skin care products for her mother.


    "She doesn''t know how to dress up and maintain." Wen Wen hates iron for not making steel. He has always remembered that Fang Xueruo still looks like a thirty-year-old woman after more than 20 years. Mom can''t lose to her!


    Of course, even if you don¡¯t take care of it, your mother is still the most beautiful woman. If you just take care of it, wouldn¡¯t it be more crushing?


    They thought they were whispering, but they were actually included in the live broadcast room, and the audience heard it, and they were suddenly more excited.


    [How can I be so cute! ¡¿


    [This is my youngest and youngest, ohhhhhh! ¡¿


    [I was so cute as to suffocate! ¡¿


    [I also want to have a son who buys me cosmetics! ! ¡¿


    [Please give me a dozen sons like this, thank you]


    [Want to lie to me to have a baby again! ¡¿


    ...


    There were only three eggs left in Wen Wen''s basket, and the first task was completed.


    It''s really not easy for him to wipe the sweat.


    Then he lifted the basket and showed Si Yue, "I have completed the task!"


    Si Yue gave a thumbs up, "Wen Wen is awesome!"


    The temperature difference laughed out loud, Hao Xuan remembered that he had to be prudent, and quickly pressed his small mouth, only a pair of big eyes bent into crescents.


    The next step was to go to the second place. Wen Wen also knew where the second uncle''s house was, and led Si Yue across the alley through the path, and then walked to the second uncle''s house.


    He will explain to the second uncle, specifically emphasizing that there are only three carrots.


    There was a harmless accident in the process just now, and it will definitely not be this time!


    The second uncle was sitting on the threshold and inhaling the dry smoke. When Wen Wen came over, he smiled and put out the smoke.


    "You want carrots, yes, the vegetable garden is there, you can pull out whichever root you like."


    "Thank you second uncle!"


    Wen Wen gave an egg to the second uncle, and then went into the vegetable garden with Si Yue and found a carrot field.


    The second uncle¡¯s carrots have been plucked and eaten. The carrot seedlings in the vegetable field are slightly sparse.


    Si Yue is going to pull carrots.


    Wen Wen said sensibly: "Uncle Yue, let me pull it out!"


    Wen Wen thought to himself, he is so sensible and considerate, the audience should like him very much, right?


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, straightened up, and nodded: "Yes."


    Wen Wen watched carefully along the side and found three obviously larger carrots. Then he stood in front of one of the carrots, grabbed the seedlings with both hands, and tried to pull it up. An orange-red carrot appeared in the air.


    Wen Wen smiled happily, looked at Si Yue, and hurriedly pulled out the second root after receiving approval.


    He pulls! He upset!


    Huh, why don''t you move? Wen Wenba took a long time, and blushed as he tried to suckle.


    Suddenly, Wen Wen planted green onions upside down, leaned back, squatted directly on his buttocks and then fell to the ground, with his feet facing the sky, his hands still holding the carrot that he finally pulled out.

 Chapter 54：

    "puff!"


    Wen Wen''s small eyes were blank, and he didn''t realize what happened for a long time. He didn''t realize that he had fallen down until he was helped by Si Yue.


    Wen Wen''s little face blushed, he was really ashamed.


    Wen Wen looked up at Si Yue with a look of uncertainty. He seemed to have heard the ridicule just now.


    Did you hear it wrong?


    Wen Wen turned to look around for Fu Yunruo''s location, and saw a familiar figure not far away, smiling at him.


    With a serious face, Si Yue gently patted Wen Wen''s dust on his body. Didn''t it hurt? "


    Wen Wen shook his head, then sternly explained, "This is an accident. I don''t usually fall down."


    This is just a small mistake, his image is still very mature and steady.


    "Well, I believe you." Si Yue nodded seriously.


    Wen Wen breathed a sigh of relief. If his uncle believed it, the audience would believe it too. His image was preserved.


    "Which carrot do you want to pull out? Let''s come together."


    Wen Wen pointed out which one he liked. He was afraid that he could not stand firm again, so he simply let Si pull it out more and more.


    The second uncle took the cigarette stick and walked over with his hands behind his back. He saw that they had only pulled out three carrots, and then said: "Pull out a few more, and no one will eat them in the ground. It will grow old after a long time."


    Having said that, he went to the vegetable field and prepared to pull more for them.


    Wen Wen opened his eyes wide, "Uncle Yue!"


    Si Yue put the three carrots neatly, picked up Wen Wen in one hand, took a long leg and walked out quickly.


    "Second Lord, we have to leave beforehand."


    Wen Wen hung in Si Yue''s arms, with his hips facing forward and his head facing back. He raised his head and waved to the second uncle, "Second uncle, come to play with you when I have time!"


    After leaving the second uncle¡¯s house, they went to the pork shop in the village


    Sitting on Si Yue''s shoulders, Wen Wen vowed to say: "The previous small situation was accidental, this time it will never happen again!"


    "Well, I believe it." Si Yue''s voice smiled implicitly.


    After walking for a while, Wen Wen said, "Uncle Yue, you can let me down."


    He has been walking for a long time from morning to now, and his feet are tired.


    But as a mature and stable child, he can''t let grown-ups suffer, so in a short while, he has to go down to the ground and walk by himself.


    Si Yue did not refuse, and directly put Wen Wen down.


    Just after walking for a while, a few children emerged from the alleyway, and they shrank their necks when they saw so many people around Wen Wen.


    But still muster up the courage to say to Wen Wen loudly: "Wen Wen, come on! Too grandma is making cold cakes!"


    The adults were worried that the children would disrupt the filming of the show, and repeatedly ordered them not to be close to Wen Wen for the past three days, and they had to wait for the stranger to go to play with Wen Wen.


    In order to watch these bear children, she specially invited the ninety-year-old man with the longest life expectancy in the village to make her favorite cold cake for the children.


    But are they those who eat alone?


    Several children were seen living in the village''s grandma''s house, and they sneaked out from the adult''s stalking to find Wen Wen, and asked him to come quickly.


    Too grandma¡¯s cold cake?


    Wen Wen''s ears stood up.


    Grandma Too was a cook in a large family when she was young. She was good at making cakes, but now she seldom makes them as she gets older.


    Although people are still "eye-catching", after all they are getting older and have only occasionally made the easiest cold cakes in recent years.


    Wen Wen was fortunate to have eaten two pieces last year. The taste has been remembered until now, and no one else can make that taste.


    Too milk to make cold cakes!


    Wen Wen sucked and drooled, his eyes sparkling, and he ran to the little friend happily.


    Suddenly forgotten Si Yue: "...??" The kid seemed to forget that he was filming the show.


    The cameraman''s assistant snickered, and the audience in the live room also laughed crazy.


    Si Yue Hao is pitiful and "abandoned" hahaha!


    Where''s the live treasure, it''s so funny!


    The photographer chased after him. Wen Wen had already mixed up with his friends, squatting in rows outside Tai Nai''s kitchen, staring at it.


    Wen Wen''s heart and eyes were all occupied by cold cakes.


    Like other kids, **** in saliva from time to time.


    Wen Wen had only eaten it once, and because it was so delicious, when he wanted to eat two pieces at the time, the milk had already been divided, and he could not leave one piece for his mother.


    Because he remembered it for a long time, this time, he would never eat alone again, he wanted to share it with his mother!


    The photographer did not lean too far, and Si Yue did not bother, but talked to the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Waiting for a crouched old man to come out of the kitchen, she saw the children at the door, smiling kindly.


    "My grandma made a lot this time, and each person can divide it into three pieces." There was also her granddaughter-in-law in the kitchen.


    Do more this time and let the children eat more.


    "Thank you, grandma! Too grandma worked hard!" The children jumped on the spot with joy, thinking about how to eat.


    Wen Wen is also thinking about it. If there are three yuan, he and his mother will share half and half, three times. He and his mother have eaten three times. The food is much better. He is really a witty child.


    The children waited for half an hour, then stood in a row and divided three cold cakes.


    He has a unique preference, and he gets the biggest piece of cold cake.


    Wen Wenle couldn''t see his teeth, and then ran towards Fu Yunruo, "Mom, Mom!"


    "Delicious cold cake!"


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "Well, have you ever thanked Grandma too?"


    "Yes!" Wen Wen took out a piece, stuffed Fu Yunruo''s mouth, swallowing as he stuffed it, "Mom, eat first, it''s delicious!"


    Fu Yunruo did not refuse to share his thoughts with the child, so he took a bite and said, "It''s delicious!"


    Wen Wen smiled and said happily: "Mom eats half, I eat half!"


    So Fu Yunruo took another two bites of snacks, "Okay, mother has eaten half."


    Wen Wen saw that there was still a large piece of cake in his hand. Mom was coaxing himself. He continued to hold it, "Not half of it yet!"


    "Good..."


    Until Wen Wen felt that his mother had eaten half of it, he leaned on Fu Yunruo and ate with contentment.


    That''s it! too delicious!


    Wen Wen finished eating half of the piece in his hand, still not quite satisfied.


    "Are you still eating?" Fu Yunruo asked.


    "No, wait until later," said warmly, and enjoy the good things slowly. Three pieces of happiness are more than one piece of happiness!


    "Then mom will put it for you first, so you can continue to make the show."


    Filming a show? !


    Wen Wen threw a bolt from the blue sky, and his body froze.


    He suddenly remembered that he was filming a show before!


    Wen Wen croaked his head and looked around, and saw Si Yue standing not far away, with his hands around his arms, standing in the shade and leaning on the trunk to look at him.


    The expression seems to say, it depends on when you can remember.


    Noting Wen Wen''s gaze, Si Yue walked over with his long legs.


    When Fu Yun saw this, he stepped back and allowed them to continue filming the show.


    Wen Wen squatted down and looked down at the bare yellow ground. His little figure was bleak and extremely desolate.


    "What''s wrong?" Si Yue walked over, squatting down and asked.


    There was a tear in Wen Wen''s eyes, "I want to be a smart and sensible child..."


    But it failed!


    Wen Wen thought of the situation one after another after he made the show. He was so sad that he couldn''t attract fans anymore.


    How can you forget about the person setting while doing it?


    The audience must think he is a greedy, lazy, and playful child.


    Si Yue touched his head and comforted: "You are already very smart and sensible." Three or four-year-old children are not normal when they are full of energy. Once you think about it, you will come out. Occasionally, the three-second memory of a goldfish is normal.


    "Uncle Yue, you don''t need to comfort me, I am very strong." Wen Wen held back his tears, Uncle Yue was just comforting him.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s only the first day, and he has two days to restore the character.


    [2333 This show is actually called the movie emperor takes the baby daily. ¡¿


    [Si Yue must be a good father in the future! ¡¿


    [Hahahahaha]


    [This is too foul? The same kid, why are you so cute? ¡¿


    ...


    Fu Yunruo watched the scene, and did not forget to enter the live broadcast room to watch the barrage comments on the screen. They were all fancy compliments to Zai Zai and other normal comments. There was not a negative one. Her eyes were stretched, and the situation was not as bad as she thought.


    If Fu Yun thinks of the contract signed with the program group, Yuanxin has the obligation to clarify the program group when negotiating terms with the program group. One of them is that there should be no negative information about Wen Wen under the live broadcast and program group official account comments. After all, the child is too young. , Can not bear unprovoked abuse and malice prematurely.


    Most viewers are sane, and the main thing they guard against is Fang Xueruo''s brain-dead fans.


    As for social platforms other than the program group, Apple Entertainment¡¯s public relations department took action, and the marketing accounts were all dead.


    Regardless of whether it was for such a reason, if Fu Yun did not see anyone talking about her child, she was very happy.


    She looked at Wen Wen in the camera, and she had to say that he was born with a sense of the lens, there was really no dead angle at three hundred and sixty-five degrees, and it was very pleasing.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help smiling when he saw Wen Wen having a good time.


    She hadn''t seen how other people recorded programs before, but now, isn''t it the same as what she played?


    It seems that the program group is also very human. She had a misunderstanding because Fang Xueruo didn''t like the program group.


    The phone vibrated, and Fu Yunruo lowered his head and glanced, it was a sweet call.


    She looked at Wen Wen who was talking with Si Yue, walked a little farther, and answered the phone.


    "Sweet?"


    "Ruoruo, I found the female bodyguard!"


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes lit up, "Really? That''s great!"


    "There is only one, but don''t worry, this is a really powerful character. You will know it when you see it, and you will never be disappointed!"


    "I''m on my way to your place, I can meet tomorrow morning!"


    "Okay, thank you very much."


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue and couldn''t help but touch his face. The hired bodyguard was about to come, and Si Yue could retire successfully, and Wen Wen would not have any comments now.


    Just how should I speak? It feels like crossing the river to tear down the bridge.


    But the bodyguard is coming tomorrow...


    Stretching one''s head and shrinking one''s head is also a knife. Fu Yunruo decided to tell Si Yue about this when he finds an opportunity in the evening.


    The program went on smoothly, although minor accidents continued, but overall it was still very good.


    Their group finished filming at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Mom, how did I shoot?" Wen Wen ran over happily, her small face shining.


    "Wen Wen is awesome, amazing!" Fu Yunruo patted rainbow fart for a long time.


    Wen Wen listened more happily and raised his head proudly.


    He held Fu Yunruo''s thigh and said coquettishly: "Mom, you hug me..."


    Although he could see his mother as soon as he raised his head, he could not be with his mother. He felt that he hadn''t been close to her for a long time.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and walked home.


    Si Yue also talked to the program team, and the mother and son left first.


    Although he was playing, he was tired. Fu Yunruo felt sorry for the child.

 Chapter 55：

    Wen Wen was extremely excited, and kept twittering all the way, as if there were endless words.


    Fu Yunruo kept watching and listening to the person concerned was another enjoyment.


    The cute little voice makes her heart soft.


    When he returned home, Wen Wen followed Fu Yunruo like a little tail.


    Fu Yunruo gave him a drink and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    "Hungry? Have a piece of cake?"


    In the village, Fu Yunruo was very relieved to warm up, and took the time to return home, put the cold cake on the plate with cold water, and returned the bowl to the wife.


    Fu Yunruo came to Tai Nai''s house and was stuffed with a pack of oil paper wrapped in square pastries.


    Because she is too old, the villagers will not bother her because of a good bite, and the children will not say anything when they go.


    And the children are also sensible, and only when Tai Naijia takes the initiative, will they run over in a swarm.


    Adults don''t have this kind of good fortune. No matter how much they do, the children will lose a point. Fu Yunruo didn''t expect that she could still have it.


    Fu Yunruo refused for a while but couldn''t refuse, thinking that Wen Wen liked eating so much, and finally accepted it cheeky.


    Fu Yunruo had not told Wen Wen about this, so Wen Wen watched Fu Yunruo take out the plate and saw the two cakes on it, which he cherished very much.


    "Then, eat one piece first." The last piece will be eaten before going to bed.


    Eat a sweet cold cake before going to bed, you can have a good dream at night!


    Wen Wen broke the two halves, compared them, and then gave the big piece to Fu Yunruo, "Mom!"


    If Fu Yun thought that there was more, this cold cake shouldn''t be left for long, so he didn''t refuse it.


    "Eat the other piece, too."


    He was reluctant, but he was hungry.


    Fu Yunruo also casually said: "I want to share it with Uncle Yue!"


    She thought to herself, Si Yue is so kind to Wen Wen, and it is right to share the rewards with him.


    Wen Wen thought that Fu Yunruo was talking about sharing this piece in his hand, and felt very unwilling to give up. The last piece was left, and he hadn''t had enough.


    He rolled his eyes, and ate it before Uncle Yue came back. Doesn''t it need to be divided?


    But Uncle Yue is so kind to him, is he too stingy if he doesn''t distinguish?


    Wen Wen thought for a while, he first broke it in half, then broke the half in half, after thinking about it, he broke off a small piece.


    The pastry on the plate is divided into several pieces of distinct sizes.


    Wen Wen moved the youngest aside, and the rest belonged to him and his mother.


    "Leave this piece for Uncle Yue." He pointed to the small piece on the very edge.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t pay attention, she heard Wen Wen''s voice and answered without raising her head when she was choosing dishes.


    Si Yue, who had just stepped into the house, stared at him. What did he hear?


    His gaze shifted to Wen Wen pointing at the crushed pastry that was not as big as a fingernail.


    "..."


    Wen Wen saw Si Yue and quickly took his hand back, Mengmengda said, "Uncle Yue, you are back!"


    Fu Yunruo put the selected dishes in the sink, looked up, and walked into the living room.


    She saw the plate in front of Wen Wen, the cakes were kneaded piece by piece. Thinking of what he said just now, she couldn''t help but say: "You kid, how can people eat the cakes so much?"


    Fu Yunruo took out the pastry wrapped in greased paper from the refrigerator, "Grandma too quietly stuffed us a bag, save a few pieces for you to eat tomorrow, and share the rest tonight."


    Don¡¯t leave it for long in summer, or it won¡¯t be fresh.


    These are warm enough to be greedy.


    Wen Wen saw the oil paper bag, his eyes lit up, jumped off the stool and ran over, "Wow!"


    The temperature of the upper refrigerator is not very low, it is just a preservation function. If Fu Yun takes the oil paper apart and opens the table for a while, the temperature will become normal.


    Wen Wen lay on the tabletop and counted, a total of sixteen yuan, a lot!


    Wen Wen moved the plate in front of him, then pointed to the oil paper bag spread out on the tabletop, and said generously: "Uncle Yue, you can eat it, it''s delicious!"


    Si Yue: "..." Oh, don''t think he doesn''t know, he only has the place where the fingernails can''t reach Wen Wen''s heart, he sees through.


    Si Yue twisted a piece.


    Wen Wen looked at him with shiny eyes, "It''s delicious? Isn''t it delicious?"


    There was a hint of surprise in Si Yue''s heart. He has eaten countless delicacies since he was a child. He didn''t expect to be able to eat such delicious and unique cakes in this mountainous land.


    It seems that this mountainous area is quite hidden.


    Si Yue nodded, "Yes."


    Wen Wen looked up proudly as if he had been praised.


    Then sip the plate.


    Dinner time passed lively, and Fu Yunruo watched Wen Wen not long after eating, his little head was like a chicken pecking at rice, and he hugged him back to the room to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Wen seemed to be not sleepy again, and rolled around on the bed.


    Fu Yunruo hugged him, then took out his mobile phone, "Come on, mommy will read to you, how do the online elder brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts praise your baby."


    Wen Wen stopped rolling, and buried himself in Fu Yunruo''s arms like an ostrich. It took a while before quietly revealing a pair of eyes, and cautiously asked, "Are they all praises?"


    Isn''t it a curse? In fact, it doesn''t matter to be scolded, he doesn''t care at all.


    Wen Wen knew that he was not behaving well, the character set hadn''t stood still, so clumsy... he could accept...


    Fu Yunruo felt a little distressed at Wen Wen''s appearance. It seemed that Wen Wen was quite concerned about what others thought of him.


    "Of course, mom took a lot of screenshots, all praised the baby, mom read it to you!"


    Wen Wen squeezed for a while, then moved his small body, leaning his small head on Fu Yunruo''s shoulder, and plucked up the courage to look at the screen.


    "Mom took a lot of screenshots at random. You can''t see the dense numbers. After uploading the live video online, let''s watch it together!"


    Then Fu Yunruo showed Wen Wennian, while pointing to him, "This comment, Zai Zai is really smart, innocent, innocent, lively and lovely..."


    "Cubs are babies!"


    "And these, so many people want a baby like a baby!"


    Fu Yunruo read a lot of articles, and then said: "The baby hasn''t started school yet, and many words are not known yet. When the baby goes to school, he can understand everyone''s love for you."


    Wen Wen stared at the screen of the phone, without saying that he could actually understand it.


    The stacks of comments were a bit incomplete, but he could see that they were all compliments, and even the comments on Si Yue were not as many as his.


    The straightforward and unreserved affection seemed to surround him through the screen, and his heart was warm.


    that''s nice¡­¡­


    Wen Wen''s eyes were moist, tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes, but Fu Yunruo was careful not to see it.


    After a while, he coquettishly said: "Mom, read it to me again!"


    "Good..."


    Fu Yunruo kept reading comments, her shoulders heavy, she looked down, and Wen Wen had already slept against her, clutching her clothes with her little hand, very attached.


    His chubby blushed and the corners of his lips curled up, as if he was dreaming.


    Fu Yunruo kissed his forehead, good night, baby.


    After waiting for Wen Wen to sleep soundly, Fu Yunruo got up cautiously and walked out of the room.


    Before ten o''clock, Si Yue hadn''t slept yet, Fu Yunruo walked out and saw Si Yue sitting in the courtyard, typing on the phone with his head down.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo coming out, he put away the phone, his voice lowered unconsciously, "Asleep?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    She moved a chair and sat not far from Si Yue, thinking of what she was about to say, she was a little bit hard to tell.


    Si Yue saw that she was hesitant to speak, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yunruo hesitated and said: "That''s it, Tiantian helped me find a female bodyguard, saying that it will be here tomorrow..."


    Si Yue nodded and understood: "I will move out then. It is not very convenient for me, but I have to wait for you to see the bodyguards."


    Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was so refreshed, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Well, after seeing you tomorrow, thank you for taking care of Wen Wen these days."


    "It should be."


    "Then I won''t disturb you." After a few words, Fu Yunruo stood up and said goodbye.


    Si Yue replied: "Good night."


    "Good night, you also rest early."


    Fu Yunruo put aside his worries, went to bed without much burden, and had a good night''s sleep.


    On the second day of filming, Wen Wen seemed to have experience, and was more relaxed than yesterday.


    Watching the high popularity, the program group laughed from ear to ear.


    They finally got it right!


    Tiantian and the female bodyguard arrived around three o''clock in the afternoon, and Fu Yunruo asked Yuanxin to watch them before going to receive the guests.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Tiantian and a baby face of about 1.6 meters, with short and beautiful hair, and countless questions popped up in his heart.


    This is... a female bodyguard? !


    If you go out, you say it''s a minor who just entered high school, everyone will believe it!


    Sweetly said: "Don''t look at the leader of Sheng Nan and think that she is young and not good-looking, she is two years older than you! And, it''s amazing!"


    Qian Shengnan patted his chest with no ups and downs, and said heartily: "The boss is right to have concerns, because I have such a face, many employers don''t believe me, but ask the boss to give me a chance to show it."


    She glanced at her, picked up a stone beside the flowerbed not far away, and ran up the sky ahead, followed by three run-ups. The whole person jumped into the air, turned and raised her legs, and kicked accurately. A stone that fell into the air.


    The extremely hard rock broke into several pieces and fell to the ground, scattered around.


    "!!!"


    Fu Yunruo was stunned, his first thought was, is there a martial arts expert in such a world!


    Qian Shengnan swept to the edge of the eaves, picked up a stick of wood, and seemed to continue to show it.


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly stopped, "No need, it''s okay!" She couldn''t help but look down at her feet, hissed in her mouth, wouldn''t it hurt to kick such a hard stone?


    She admired her and looked at Qian Shengnan with great admiration.


    "Do you believe me, boss?" Qian Shengnan asked happily.


    "Don''t call me the boss..." Fu Yunruo waved his hand.


    Qian Shengnan was suddenly lost.


    "Just call me Ruoruo or Yunruo directly."


    Qian Shengnan''s eyes lit up, "Are you agreeing to hire me?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded and smiled, "Please take care of you in the future!"


    "I''ll work hard!" Qian Shengnan was very happy, because her face made people feel insecure, so work has not been smooth, but I didn''t expect it to be successful this time!


    The group turned to the living room and Fu Yunruo told her the treatment, but Qian Shengnan nodded no matter what she said.


    This pure and harmless appearance made Fu Yunruo selectively forget her strength value.


    Fu Yunruo thought to himself, if such a careless child meets an unscrupulous customer, can he still be bullied to death?


    "You can stay by my side as an assistant. Don''t worry, the studio will give you an extra assistant''s salary."


    After all, it is a small place. If she is explained to the outside world as a bodyguard, others think she is a weird thing, and it is much more convenient to have an assistant.


    When Qian Shengnan heard it, he actually got a double salary? She shook her head repeatedly, "The treatment just now is already very good, enough..."


    Her salary is from the studio, the salary is comparable to every job she did before, and there are various insurance benefits, which is very good!


    Fu Yunruo said: "Doing a double job naturally requires a double salary. It just so happens that I also need an assistant. I don''t have to look for it if you are there."


    As soon as Fu Yunruo finished speaking, he thought of a major event, and then asked anxiously: "By the way, you shouldn''t raise some plants and die?"


    In the past, she felt that there might not be one in ten thousand physiques, but now she has met two, what if another one?


    Qian Shengnan tilted his head. Although puzzled, he still honestly said: "I used to grow vegetables, and I have grown well. When I was a child, I participated in the Arbor Day at school, and the trees I planted were alive and lush."


    If Fu Yun heard this, he was relieved that if he could grow vegetables and trees, he would not be a plant killer.

 Chapter 56：

    There is still a vacant room in the old house, and the three of them cleaned up together, and it was quickly cleaned up.


    Taking precautions in the morning, Fu Yunruotuo went to the villagers in the town to help bring back two sets of mattresses and duvets. As soon as they got them back at noon, they took advantage of the warm nap time to take them apart and wash them, and they could be used when they were taken back at night.


    Fu Yunruo considered that they were struggling in their boats and cars and wanted them to rest at home, but they all said they were not tired.


    Tian Tian knew that Wen Wen was filming the show, and couldn''t wait, "It''s been a long time since I saw the little cutie..."


    Finally, Fu Yunruo took the two of them to the scene.


    I ran into villagers on the road and saw two lush and beautiful young girls, and asked Fu Yunruo curiously: "Ruoruo, who are these two?"


    "They are all my friends, who came to see me specially..."


    Fu Yunruo and others said hello all the way, then found the program group and watched from a distance.


    Fu Yunruo watched Wen Wen for a while. They were playing in the small river in the village. They were playing openly. The children were all happy like a duck quack.


    She introduced Yuanxin and the two to each other. Tiantian knew Yuanxin a little bit. She originally respected him. However, because of this little guy, Wen Wen, the two of them have a common language at first sight. They quickly strengthened their friendship and spent time together. Style touted Wen Wen.


    Qian Shengnan looked around vigilantly, and Fu Yunruo asked her to relax when he saw this.


    "We are safe in the village and will not encounter accidents."


    In fact, she was looking for bodyguards to make herself and Wen Wen at ease. They would not encounter danger in the village, and no one should be so frantic.


    Moreover, the pedestrian only stayed in the town for two days. He heard that it was a temporary accident in a Fu''s cooperation project. He needed to go to the scene to deal with it in person, so he hurriedly left.


    The news from the small town spread quickly, and the matter reached Fu Yunruo not ten minutes after they left.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the news, she could finally be cleansed for a while, so she didn''t have to worry about them coming again.


    Qian Shengnan nodded, seeming to relax, but glanced around from time to time.


    After waiting for the intermission, Wen Wen ran over. There were still beads of water or sweat on his face. Fu Yunruo wiped him.


    Wen Wen remembered his mother''s partner, sweetly shouting: "Sister Tiantian."


    Tiantian responded with a smile: "Wen Wen, hello!"


    When Wen Wen looked at another beautiful sister who had never seen a big brother, his eyes were puzzled.


    Fu Yunruo introduced him, "This is Qian Shengnan''s sister." Then he said in a low voice, "It''s also our family''s bodyguard, so amazing."


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled round and round, looked at it for a while, and then Mengmeng yelled out of his sister.


    Seeing such a cute and clever child, Qian Shengnan felt a little at a loss and responded with a stiff expression.


    Yuan Xin took a cute sky blue small kettle, "Come on, drink warm water."


    Several adults circled Wen Wen, and the more Si who came by was completely ignored.


    If Fu Yun saw it inadvertently, he felt that with his coffee position, wherever he went was the focus of the crowd. At this moment, because Wen Wen was left out, she felt embarrassed.


    So I poured him a glass of water and handed him a pack of tissues to wipe his sweat.


    Then he explained the identity of Qian Shengnan to Si Yue.


    Si Yue''s expression remained as usual, and he nodded that he knew.


    At night, the house is lively.


    Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei knew that there were guests from Fu Yunruo''s house and they specially slaughtered the chickens and ducks. Fu Yunruo returned in the evening and made a great dinner together.


    Even Yuanxin left after having dinner at Fu''s house.


    Si Yue packed his luggage and prepared to move to Mei''s house.


    Aunt Mei knew Qian Shengnan''s other identity, and knew that Si Yue would not live here again, so she packed her things and prepared to go home.


    Tian Tian just found out that Si Yue lived here, she was surprised for a long time, watching Fu Yunruo hesitate to say something.


    Finally couldn''t hold back, he pulled Fu Yunruo out and whispered.


    "Why does Mr. Si Yue live in your house?"


    Fu Yunruo told Tiantian the cause.


    Tian Tian couldn''t help saying: "Ruoruo, it''s not that I said you, you are so unsuspecting, aren''t you afraid that he will have a plan?"


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said, "I know what you mean, but it''s impossible. He only followed Wen Wen''s face, not to mention Aunt Mei is there."


    It¡¯s not that Fu Yunruo is presumptuous. He is a famous and status superstar with beautiful women around him. How could he see a woman who gave birth out of wedlock?


    What''s more, she didn''t feel that he was pursuing herself. She was not so dull to this point, right?


    It was Wen Wen who loved him, and they indulged him to go around with him.


    "You are so good, anyone who dares to despise you is not worthy of you!" He said that, but it is undeniable that Si Yue is better, and there are more talented and beautiful women around him.


    No matter how good Fu Yunruo is, the fact that she had a child unmarried is enough to make many people hesitate and prejudiced.


    "However, everyone in the entertainment industry knows that Mr. Si Yue, outside of acting, has always paid attention to getting along with the opposite sex, and there will be no ambiguous relationship..."


    Tiantian¡¯s knowledge of Si Yue is all hearsay, but he is indeed a rare male star with a clean private life in the circle. It is the first time Tian Tian knows that Si Yue will take the initiative to live with a beautiful young woman without an owner. Next, she couldn''t help but not think about it.


    If the authorities are fascinated, right?


    After Fu Yunruo was said to him by Tiantian, he was also suspicious. Is Si Yue really interesting to her? But it''s not like it, she really didn''t think he was pursuing himself.


    Or is his pursuit so subtle?


    With this question, Fu Yunruo and Tiantian returned to the yard, and Wen Wen spoke reluctantly next to Si Yuezheng.


    Wen Wen was reluctant, but it was written in the agreement that he could only send Si Yue reluctantly.


    Fu Yunruo watched Si Yue go swiftly and neatly, and the suspicion he had just raised disappeared.


    If Si Yue really likes her, shouldn''t he try his best to stay?


    Sure enough, think more about it, right? She said, how could Mr. Yue like her? She was still thinking what if it was really how she refused to hurt so much? Good risk almost caused a misunderstanding.


    In the evening, Fu Yunruo gave Wen Wen reading bullet screen comments to coax him to sleep, and suddenly found that in the intercepted screen, there were many bullet screens saying that the more gentle the gentleman seemed to be, it was a copy of Si Yue, and it was a small one.


    Fu Yunruo took the screenshots casually today, and did not pay attention to the comments above. At this moment, he noticed that it suddenly seemed to be seen everywhere.


    Fu Yunruo asked, where does Wen Wen look more like Si? Obviously it''s her copy. Si Yue and Wen Wen have nothing to do with each other, how could it be like?


    Wen Wen also saw such remarks. He was very nervous when he saw more than one person saying that he was Xiao Si Yue.


    Did he unconsciously bring over the habits he learned in his previous life?


    In his previous life, in order to hone his acting skills, he sought out all the films and televisions of Si Yue to learn to imitate. Later, in order to become famous, he walked all the way under the title of Xiao Si Yue.


    He always knew that Si Yue''s fans didn''t like the heat of someone rubbing Si Yue, and Heizi also used this to mock him.


    He watched the comments nervously. In this life, he didn''t want to rub his popularity, but the audience was talking about the children''s version of Si Yue? Is it Kojigoshi?


    When Wen Wen thought of an audience who was so friendly to him, he might change his face and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing that his mother hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and swiped the screen. He thought he would be ridiculed and scolded. However, after watching the show, many people treated him as "Xiao Shiyue" besides expressing his love and discussing the show The title signifies approval.


    Many people even teased him with Xiaoji.


    See netizens have completely different attitudes from previous lives. Wen Wen doubts about life. Could it be that all bad remarks have been cleared out? Or is mom only taking screenshots and all positive comments?


    Fu Yunruo felt a little embarrassed to see such comments because of being influenced by Tiantian''s words.


    Children are born to imitate adults. Si Yue is one of Wen Wen''s favorite adults. It is normal to learn his words and deeds unconsciously, so the audience feel like it, right?


    If she continued to read the comments casually, Wenwen didn''t know much anyway, and she didn''t know if she skipped it.


    Fang Xueruo sat in front of the computer and watched the live broadcast room turned off. The screen went dark, her eyes blazing.


    She went through the comments on the Internet and saw that Fu Yunruo''s mother and son''s reputation on the Internet was soaring, and the fans soared, and her fingers pinched a few red marks.


    She called her agent, "Sister Wen, are there any announcements lately? I''m a little bored at home, so I can go for a while."


    "Uh..." Sister Wen''s eyelids twitched and she bit her scalp and said, "There is a cosmetics company that wants you to speak for..."


    "Which one? IO?" Fang Xueruo casually said that this is an internationally renowned cosmetics brand. Before their studio contacted the person in charge of the Asian region, the other party obviously had this intention.


    "...No, it''s OY."


    Click, Fang Xueruo snapped a bamboo stick abruptly, "What did you say?"


    Sister Wen heard her cold voice and gave a shock, but she still said, "It''s OY."


    There is a big difference between the two letters. OY is a domestic brand. It is not even a well-known brand. There have even been severe incidents of disfigurement caused by the use of its cosmetics before being ordered to suspend business. Over.


    After rectification and reopening, it can no longer be trusted by consumers in the market.


    Such a miscellaneous brand with such a ruined reputation, with such a big face, ask her to endorse?


    Fang Xueruo said coldly: "Sister Wen, I trusted your abilities to let you be my agent. In the end, you can only get me to endorse you like this?"


    Sister Wen is miserable. Since Fang Xueruo¡¯s setting collapsed, her days of showing off her power have also ended. Her own artists have been turned away by major brands. Those who have a little bit of word-of-mouth are not willing to cooperate with artists who have already been stained, even if they have The face of Orange Entertainment and Chang Jiafu''s family is useless. Which brand is taking this risk?


    Unless she goes to endorse the brands under the name of Fu and Chang, she will only have such inferior endorsements.


    I am afraid that this storm will pass completely to end such days.


    But Sister Wen didn''t dare to say anything, she whispered, "I will look for..."


    Sister Wen hung up, her face was somber, where would she go to find good resources?


    In the past, she went to find resources where it was necessary, and good resources were automatically sent to the door for them to choose.


    Nowadays, not only endorsement advertisements, but also good film and television drama resources have turned them away.


    Those who looked for Xueruo above were all third-rate crews who wanted to rub Fang Xueruo''s reputation, even if it was black and red.


    If it is like this for a long time, then Fang Xueruo will be completely cold, and the forgetting speed of the famous entertainers will be very fast.


    Unless Orange Entertainment and other capital are tailored for her...

 Chapter 57：

    The three-day filming time of the show passed quickly.


    The program group had just finished filming, and a donation ceremony was held with the local government, followed by a special dinner.


    Considering that Wen Wen was still young, Fu Yunruo only took him back after the end.


    Si Yue sat for a while and left the field, and drove them back to the village with the driver.


    Driving at night will inevitably be a little unsafe, so the speed is relatively slow.


    Fu Yunruo heard that all the guests and staff of their program group will leave the village tomorrow, and asked: "Mr. Yue, are you leaving tomorrow morning too? Together with the program group?"


    Fu Yunruo thought, after all he met him, and when Si Yue left, he would send him off.


    Wen Wen was originally excited in the car because the director had already settled Wen Wen''s appearance fee.


    Wen Wen got his first pot of gold, and he held the card all the way, his face flushed with excitement.


    After hearing Fu Yunruo''s question, she quieted down instantly, her eyes couldn''t help looking at Si Yue, "Uncle Yue, are you leaving?"


    Wen Wen looked at him blankly, even if he knew the answer in his heart, he couldn''t help but want to confirm it again.


    Si Yue smiled: "Wen Wen can''t bear me?"


    Wen Wen turned his head aside awkwardly, "I didn''t want to bear it!" Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at Si Yue.


    "Little guy." Si Yue''s eyes were soft, and then he answered their questions: "I am not with the program team, I am going to stay for two more days, won''t you not welcome me?"


    Wen Wen was happy with naked eyes.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help smiling and said, "No." Wen Wen was happy, wishing him to stay a few more days.


    The car stopped on the side of the road, and Si Yue sent Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen home before going to Mei''s house.


    Tian Tian and Qian Shengnan were surprised to see the two come back so quickly, but they were very happy.


    "Wen Wen, how are you playing? Are you happy?"


    "Happy!"


    Wen Wen couldn''t help running up to Fu Yunruo, handed the card to Fu Yunruo, and said reservedly, "Buy you beautiful clothes and cosmetics."


    All the money he made is here, um, he can make a lot of money in the future.


    Fu Yunruo was very excited and hugged Wen Wen and kissed him, "Wen Wen is really amazing! I can raise my mother at such a young age, great!"


    Wen Wen''s belly is firmer, and he smiles so hard that he can''t see his teeth. Oh, he can make money to support his mother!


    Tiantian is very envious and wants to have such a caring baby.


    If Fu Yun put the bank card in place, this card is ready to save Wenwen''s money in the future, she can''t bear to use it.


    Fu Yunruo asked Yuanxin to donate a sum of money to the village and town in the name of the program group.


    Tian Tian also ran with Yuanxin and finally donated the money.


    In addition, it is said that Si Yue also donated a sum in his own name, hoping that this sum can be implemented.


    Fu Yunruo put aside his thoughts and felt extremely happy.


    After Wen Wen was happy, he sighed in a low voice, suddenly lost.


    "What''s wrong, baby?"


    Wen Wen said disappointedly: "Uncle Yue is leaving too." Although it was two days late, he would still leave...they didn''t get along for a long time, just a bit reluctant...


    Thinking that there might be few chances to meet in the future, he felt a little sad.


    When Fu Yunruo saw Wen Wen doing this, she hugged him and was about to organize words to comfort him. Wen Wen cheered up and said to Fu Yunruo: "Mom, let''s go to Uncle Yue the day after tomorrow!"


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    The next day, the program crew left one after another, and Fu Yunruo sent Xin Xu a special trip and presented some souvenirs.


    Xin Xuyi reluctantly left, repeatedly emphasizing that we must keep in touch.


    After that, Fu Yunruo worked in the flower garden, and the more gentle Si Yu tossed outside.


    The orchids they planted on the roof had withered, but they didn''t know who came first, so the eldest brother didn''t laugh at the second elder brother, and encouraged each other to plant another orchid.


    Fu Yunruo followed them and taught Qian Shengnan to do simple tasks.


    Yuan Xin was sitting in the bungalow, and the old **** was here to give Tiantian some experience in the studio.


    In the evening, go back to the village for the night.


    Two days later, Si Yue and Yuanxin left.


    Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen to see him off in person. Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei moved a lot of country specialties, even two bags of millet, which filled the entire trunk in a short while.


    With a rare silence, Wen Wen held Fu Yunruo''s hand and kept his head down.


    Before getting into the car, Si Yue walked to Wen Wen and squatted down, and then said Wen Wen, "Wen Wen, don''t you want to talk to Uncle?"


    Wen Wen looked down but didn''t look at him.


    "Uncle is leaving." Si Yue rubbed his little head, "Don''t cry secretly."


    "No!" Wen Wen raised his head and retorted. He is already a mature and earning kid, so he won''t cry secretly.


    "Well, Wen Wen is a mature and stable little adult."


    "When you go to the Imperial Capital in the future, my uncle will take you to the playground."


    "Oh what you said, if you can''t do it..."


    "That uncle is a puppy."


    Wen Wen was awkward for a while, then stretched out his tail finger, "Retractor!"


    "Yeah, hook."


    Si Yue stood up and looked at Fu Yunruo, but said nothing but "take care".


    Fu Yunruo also replied "Safe journey".


    No matter how reluctant to give up, when it was time to leave, Si Yue hugged Wen Wen and got into the car.


    Soon, the car started slowly and drove away slowly.


    Wen Wen raised his head to watch the car drifting away, subconsciously trying to chase it, but only moved his steps, and finally stayed in place.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen, touched the back of his head, and said softly: "Wen Wen, if you are sad, cry out. Mom is here."


    Wen Wen held Fu Yunruo and held back tears for a long time, but finally did not hold back and fell, so he just burst into tears.


    He was actually a little bit, just a little bit sad.


    It''s all because the child''s body can''t control his emotions.


    Fu Yunruo felt distressed when he heard it, but he was relieved. It''s better to cry than to be sad.


    She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to stop Wen Wenji from getting closer.


    Si Yue kept looking at the rearview mirror until the group of people behind him slowly became smaller and completely disappeared from sight, before taking his gaze back for a long time.


    Yuan Xin said to the side: "I''m so reluctant, why don''t you say it openly?"


    "Not yet time."


    After Yuan Xin thought about it, he understood what Si Yue meant. He couldn''t help but spit out, scheming dog man!


    Isn''t it just worrying, if Fu Yun is afraid that he is trying to grab the child, or even to avoid him, will he not go to the Imperial City and stay in the small village?


    He didn''t know whether to sympathize with Fu Yunruo being favored by Si Yue, or to laugh at Si Yue for having a day in which he worked hard for a woman.


    Si Yue closed his eyes to rest up his mind, and it took a long time before he whispered: "It''s coming soon..."


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei surrounded Wen Wenhong, but the more people coax Wen Wen, the more they cried.


    Finally, Fu Yunruo coaxed: "Don''t cry, we will go to the imperial capital soon, and then we can go to Uncle Yue to play."


    Wen Wen''s cries stopped, and he looked at Fu Yunruo with red eyes.


    "Ruoruo, have you decided?" Aunt Mei immediately asked happily, but when she thought of Ruoruo and Wen Wen leaving, she said that there would be fewer opportunities to meet in the future, and that little joy turned into deep reluctance.


    Uncle Mei said: "It''s good to go to the Imperial Capital." Then he entered the house with his hands back.


    Aunt Mei snorted and said to Ruoruo: "Don''t worry about that old man, it''s a good thing that you go to a big city to develop, and we are all happy for you."


    Fu Yunruo nodded. She was actually not happy. She stayed here very well, without fighting in the world, and the years were peaceful.


    There is too much resentment here...


    But there must be a trade-off, even though the decision made her feel uncomfortable.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the little guy in his arms. She would have been outside for at least ten or twenty years, and when she could completely let go, she could return here.


    I just hope that by then, nothing is right.


    Fu Yunruo and Aunt Mei talked for a long time before returning to the old house.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help but asked softly: "Mom, are we going to the Imperial Capital?"


    "I have this plan."


    Wen Wen couldn''t help but jump up, isn''t it possible to see uncle more often?


    Looking at him happy, Fu Yunruo couldn''t bear to tell him that even in the same city, he might not be able to meet him.


    Wen Wen was happy for a while, and then thought, isn''t he leaving the village? Wouldn''t it be rare to see Grandpa Mei, Grandpa Mei, and Grandpa Guo? Can''t see his little brothers either? and also¡­¡­


    Just thinking about it made him sad, and the tears that just went down surged, and the warm cry made him even more sad.


    He doesn''t want to leave them...


    "What, what''s wrong?" Fu Yunruo was completely confused when he heard Wen Wen''s crying suddenly, wasn''t he already coaxed?


    When Fu Yunruo asked why Wen Wen was crying again: "..."


    "Wen Wen do not cry, every winter vacation, my mother will bring you back for the New Year."


    "At that time, I can still play with my friends..."


    Fu Yunruo coaxed for a long time, "Moreover, we will also take Grandpa Guo away, he will be with us!"


    Wen Wen sobbed, "Really?"


    "Well, but if Grandpa Guo doesn''t want to go with us, it''s up to you."


    Wen Wen wiped his tears and nodded.


    Well, if Grandpa Guo is also together, then he will be less sad.


    Tiantian hit a basin of warm water and joked: "Come on, wipe the face of the little crying ghost."


    Wen Wen embarrassedly hugged Fu Yunruo and buried his face.


    What a shame, he actually cried again.


    Fu Yunruo smiled sweetly, knowing that Wen Wen had a good face, and even opened him.


    Cover your mouth and snicker sweetly.


    Tiantian didn''t stay for two days and left. The house was deserted a lot.


    Fortunately, there is still Qian Shengnan.


    It was a bit of thoughtful thinking, Fu Yunruo asked Sheng Nan to drive him back to the village to play with his friends, and come back together in the evening.


    She was even more relieved when she looked at the child.


    Originally, Fu Yunruo only talked about this with Tiantian, and asked her to help pay attention to the listing. Now that she has talked to Aunt Mei Shumei, Fu Yunruo also told Uncle Guo about his plans.


    "Uncle Guo, go to the imperial capital with me?"


    Uncle Guo kept frowning, and said coarsely after hearing the words: "The trouble is dead, don''t go."


    If Fu Yun was mentally prepared, he knew that he would not nod so easily.


    Fu Yunruo said with a sad face: "Wen Wen is about to start studying. The education resources in big cities are better for him. In fact, I don''t want to go out. I''m used to staying here. What''s more, there are those people in the Imperial Capital. If I get bullied, No one will help me..."


    Uncle Guo knew who those people were, so he frowned further, but he still didn''t agree.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect to be able to convince Uncle Guo in one or two days, anyway, there was still more than half a year.


    She quickly skipped the topic.


    Fu Yunruo went live for several days.


    Some time ago, because Wen Wen participated in the program, her popularity doubled and soared, but her live broadcast time was reduced a lot.


    At this moment, she broadcasts it once every morning and evening, which is a compensation for the fans.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo got out of the live broadcast room, he made a sweet call.


    "Ruoruo, I found a very suitable housing..." Tiantian introduced the location of the house, the community environment and surrounding facilities without stopping.


    "Really? That''s too sweet, thank you!"


    "It''s not hard work, it should be! If you have time, you can come and take a look. It is a rare opportunity. Although it is a second-hand house, it is still very new. If you miss it next time, it will be difficult to find a place that meets your requirements!"


    "Yeah, I will pass these two days, Tiantian, you must help me keep it first."


    Fu Yunruo was very happy to see the photos taken by Tian Tian.


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but seeing the photos makes her really like it.


    There is a rare house that is close to her eyes, and the price is within her tolerance. Fu Yunruo immediately checked the ticket and planned the route.


    When she ran here back then, she was in a trance along the way, and she didn''t remember how she got there. It seemed like the first time a ride was taken.


    In the evening, Fu Yunruo told Wen and Qian Shengnan about his going to the imperial capital early in the morning.


    Originally, her idea was that she would go alone, after all, she was worried that Wen Wen would not be able to adapt.


    But Wen Wen must follow, crying and acting like a baby, and she can do everything she can. In the end, she gets a headache and has to agree.


    Fortunately, Qian Shengnan followed, otherwise she would not be sure whether she would dare to run around with her child alone.


    Along the way, Fu Yunruo finally set foot on the land of the imperial capital on the third morning.


    Fu Yunruo stepped on the ground, feeling light under his feet.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and Qian Shengnan and walked along the crowd. Qian Shengnan pushed a suitcase with a luggage bag on it.


    Wen Wen fell asleep on Fu Yunruo''s shoulders, and Tian Tian, ??who had already waited outside just walked out of the exit, greeted her.


    "Thanks on the road." She quickly took Wen Wen over. Fu Yunruo was very tired, so she didn''t refuse.


    Wen Wen just changed positions and soon woke up, opened his sleepy eyes, vaguely called "Sister Sweet", and fell asleep.


    "The car is outside." Tian Tian took Fu Yunruo and the others to find her car.


    Fu Yunruo was very happy when he saw a children''s chair in the middle of the rear seat.


    After getting in the car, Fu Yunruo took off her hat, her face is not much the same as usual.


    She is not too young or too big to be considered a celebrity. In order to avoid trouble on the road, she and Wen Wen both disguised themselves.


    Only then did Fu Yunruo know that Qian Shengnan still has superb makeup skills.


    After putting on her make-up, she was only two-way like her original appearance. When others saw it, she felt a little familiar and would not think of her.


    If you didn''t send the photos to Tiantian in advance, Tiantian would be hard to recognize.


    Tian Tian drove them out of the airport.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the busy traffic and high-rise buildings outside the window, and was a little uncomfortable with such a prosperous moment.


    She wanted to see if it was different from what she remembered.


    The unique city landmarks are still there, but the details of the surrounding environment are a bit different, not what they remembered...


    This is really a familiar and unfamiliar city.


    Not long after Wen Wen got in the car, he quickly became energetic. He straightened his neck to look outside.


    He was very curious about the difference between the imperial capital 20 years ago and the future.

 Chapter 58：

    The red car stopped in a beautiful residential area.


    Tian Tian drove them directly back to where she lived.


    She bought a two-bedroom and one-living house in the Imperial Capital two years ago. The area is small, but she lives by herself and is very rich.


    She had already cleaned up the guest room. Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen stayed in the guest room temporarily, and Qian Shengnan stayed with her.


    "The house is a bit small, don''t mind it."


    "Why?" Fu Yunruo observed for a while and praised, "Is this house structure designed by you? It looks very warm and comfortable."


    The sweet house is very warmly decorated, and the design looks very tall, not small at all. Seeing everyone feel comfortable, and you can see the beautiful scenery outside the balcony.


    Although less than 90 square meters, she struggled with a house and a car in the imperial capital at a young age, so many people may not be able to achieve her achievement for decades. It is very powerful.


    Tiantian smiled and said: "How can I design? I asked a well-known interior designer to help design." For this, she spent a lot of design service fees, but in order to live comfortably, she gritted her teeth no matter how heartbroken. Looking at it now, the money is well spent.


    "The bathroom is here." Tian Tian briefly introduced, "I bought a few sets of daily necessities and will use them."


    Fu Yunruo took a look, and there were four sets of toothbrush and cup utensils on the wash table. One set of sky blue children''s utensils was prepared for warming at first glance. Several brand-new towels were hung on the hooks on the bathroom wall.


    "You take a shower and then take a break. I have scheduled an inspection at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. No hurry."


    Tiantian knew that they were tired at the moment, so she let them take a bath, then lay down for a while, and then went out to eat to catch the wind and dust for them when they got over.


    She felt exhausted every time she took the long-distance bus, so she felt the same.


    Fu Yunruo nodded, did not refuse, and was really tired after driving for two or three days.


    Fu Yunruo first took a bath for Wen Wen, and then went to himself.


    After taking a shower, the whole person feels much more comfortable, just like washing the whole body tired.


    Sweet and not idle, washed a lot of fruits, and there are many delicious desserts on the coffee table in the living room.


    Wen Wen sat on the sofa and looked at the TV screen hanging on the opposite wall with SpongeBob on it.


    Wen Wen felt naive, then watched with gusto.


    Fu Yunruo''s hair had just been dried. Her hair was thick and black, and it reached her waist. It was inconvenient to spread out and hang on her chest, so she tied it loosely at the top half of her palm.


    "Mom, this snack is delicious!" Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo coming over and quickly shared with her.


    Tian Tian poured a glass of warm water for Fu Yunruo, and then sat down, "This dessert was brought back by a friend of mine from abroad. It is said to be a famous local cake."


    Because they knew that if Fu Yun and the others were coming over, they specially kept it and didn''t want to eat.


    Wen Wen hurriedly handed a piece to Sister Tiantian, "Sister Tiantian, eat it."


    Tian Tian smiled instantly, Wen Wen was really sensible.


    "You don''t have to entertain us specially, it''s too polite."


    Sweetly smiled and said: "It''s so polite, you rarely come to my house, I''m so happy. I go to your house and you make me good food every day. When I come back, I weighed and weighed three catties. What am I doing this time? It''s fair to feed you three kilograms of fat."


    Tian Tian made Fu Yunruo amused in a posture that he could finally take revenge.


    They talked while eating some fruit snacks to fill their stomachs, and it didn''t take long for Fu Yunruo to sleep with Wen Wen.


    I slept until five o''clock in one night, and when I got up, I felt refreshed and I didn''t faint.


    Then Tiantian drove Fu Yunruo to dinner.


    "I know a restaurant, the food is delicious, take you to try it, you will love it too."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "Well, we are looking forward to it."


    Tian Tian took Fu Yunruo to a private restaurant opened by an insider, which had better privacy.


    The four of them were just sitting in a small private room.


    Tian Tian is obviously a regular customer here, and skillfully ordered a few signature dishes, and then let them see if they still want to eat.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen. He was sitting on a children''s chair specially moved from the store, his two short legs dangling.


    "All these little kids can eat? Is there a children''s meal?"


    "No, it''s okay, these are not very flavorful, some are quite popular with children."


    Fu Yunruo saw a lot of sweet desserts, but they didn''t have any dishes that they didn''t want, so he said, "Just so."


    While waiting for the dishes, Tiantian chatted freely.


    "This is a restaurant opened by a food broadcaster on our platform, and it has not been announced."


    This broadcaster has a lot of fans. He likes to eat and cook, so he opened this restaurant and basically stayed here. In order to avoid frequent fan disturbances, he didn''t talk about it.


    Of course, he has opened many chain restaurants under his name, and fans go to those restaurants to check in.


    "How many days can you stay in the imperial capital this time?"


    Tian Tian hopes that if Fu Yun can settle down the house this time, there will be no accidents. If they are all in the imperial capital, it will be easy to meet in the future.


    "If things go well, it will take about ten days." It''s a rare visit. She is also going to take Wen Wen to play and open her eyes.


    It would be even better if the flower garden could be rented well.


    Since she''s here, she can''t always trouble Tiantian to run around.


    "It''s only ten days? It''s too rush. Isn''t Wen Wen only going to school in September? Just go back at the end of August?"


    "It depends." Fu Yunruo didn''t say anything.


    Before long, the door of the box was knocked, and then a group of people brought food up.


    Tian Tian saw the fat man in the chef''s clothes walking in the front and stood up in surprise, "Fat brother, why are you here?"


    The fat man laughed and said, "It''s rare for me to come here to join me. Of course I have to entertain myself."


    "Hello, hello, Miss Yunyun, I have been admiring my name for a long time."


    "Hello." Fu Yunruo stood up and shook hands with the other party.


    "If you don''t mind, I can give a loud voice and call me Fatty Brother."


    "Brother Fatty." Fu Yunruo didn''t squeeze, shouting generously.


    "Sister Yun." The fat brother chuckled, and then said, "Children Wen Wen are also here, I specially made a fresh custard, I hope the children like it too."


    This fresh custard is not on the restaurant''s menu. His son likes it very much. He only makes it at home.


    "Thank you Uncle." Wen Wen thanked politely.


    Fu Yunruo thanked him: "You have bothered."


    "Add a WeChat, we can be considered as colleagues. We will come to the Imperial Capital for development in the future and we will keep in touch."


    Fu Yunruo did not refuse.


    "Don''t bother you, enjoy your meal."


    The fat man didn''t stay long, the dishes they ordered were quickly available, and Fu Yunruo began to eat.


    Tian Tian said: "Brother Fatty is very nice, he is righteous to his friends, and has a gentle temper."


    When she used to work at a platform company, she had low qualifications and couldn''t get in touch with the famous anchors. Later, she came down to this restaurant by chance and learned that she was an employee of the platform company. She gave her a 50% discount and she was very attitude Talk to her in a friendly way, without pretensions at all.


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    "We will develop here in the future. It is good to know more people in the same circle." After all, one more friend means more contacts.


    In the past, Fu Yunruo had been broadcasting live in mountain villages, and he still didn''t show his face. He didn''t have a deep relationship with other major anchors on the platform. Now that he is in the imperial capital, he naturally wants to integrate into the circle of the imperial capital.


    But now is the time to enjoy the food, Tiantian didn''t say much about work.


    Fu Yunruo tasted the first bite, and his eyes lit up. He deserves to be a well-known food anchor, this is absolutely delicious!


    Wen Wen also liked it very much. He tried a bite of the stewed egg, which was fresh, tender and slippery, and melted in the mouth. It was the best he ever had!


    Wen Wen immediately took a spoonful and stretched out Fatty''s hand and handed it to Fu Yunruo''s mouth, "Mom, eat!"


    Fu Yunruo leaned over to finish eating, "It''s delicious."


    Warm and happy.


    After a lively meal, Fu Yunruo went to checkout and was told that the boss was exempt from the bill. She was very embarrassed, so she invited her to dinner just after meeting.


    However, it is the busiest time of the restaurant. The boss is busy in the kitchen. If Fu Yun is not okay to bother at this time, he transfers the money to the newly added WeChat, and then compliments a few words.


    They really liked it very much. The three women and one child ate them all after eating a large table.


    All of them were supported. They didn''t go up immediately after taking the car back. Instead, they wandered around the community for almost an hour before returning.


    At 10:30 in the evening, the fat brother sent a message, crackling a lot, saying that she gave the money and refused to accept it. Fu Yunruo returned the message for a while, but finally couldn''t say it.


    [Fatty brother, don''t you want to catch customers like this? I dare not go next time. ¡¿


    [Although come, there will be no waivers next time, so I will give you a 50% discount. ¡¿


    [I also charge other friends. ¡¿


    If Fu Yun saw this, he didn''t say anything.


    Before long, the fat man pulled Fu Yunruo into a group of only 13 people.


    As soon as I entered, a lot of messages were swiped in the group.


    Fatty: The person you want to meet is here.


    Gluttonous: Divine friendship for a long time


    Lark: Welcome, welcome


    Fu Yunruo sent a message out, and it suddenly became more lively.


    After reading their self-introductions, Fu Yunruo is all well-known anchors on the platform, some have already retired, and some are mostly big anchors with tens of millions of fans when they are active.


    Lark: Why did Yunyun go to the imperial capital? Come to my big devil! Can play together.


    Taotie: Yunyun was originally from the Imperial Capital, so why don''t you go here?


    CS: Actually it would be nice to come to me, so consider it.


    Fu Yunruo thought that their nicknames were more appropriate to the content of his live broadcast, so he also gave himself a nickname: Lanhua.


    Then I thanked them for their love and said that I would consider it and would definitely ask them for help if necessary.


    Of the 13 people, seven are already retired or semi-retired. Only six people including her are the platform¡¯s smashing anchors. They are scattered all over the country. There are even three people living abroad in the imperial capital, including She has only four people.


    Someone was also raising plants at this time, and they happened to have a question to ask her. Others also posted some pictures.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect that so many people also grow flowers, and many of them are growing orchids. When it comes to professionalism, she talks a lot.


    In the end, I realized that many of them got into the hole after watching the pictures taken by her video, and after having time and space, they bought a few orchids to raise them.


    In the end, it wasn''t like that when I raised it myself, I always felt that it was not as alive as Fu Yunruo.


    They actually admire Fu Yunruo.


    Just like the photos taken by the top photographers, the paintings drawn by the best painters, the music composed by the most famous musicians... They all have one thing in common, that is, injecting soul into their works, so that they can resonate. , Feel the joy, anger, sorrow and joy expressed by the work.


    The flowers that Fu Yunruo raised were just like this, perhaps with a passion of love, and devoted all their energy and effort, so her flowers make people feel warm and happy when they look at them.


    After Fu Yunruo became famous, there was a wave of cloud cultivation of plants. Many people wanted to replicate her success, but no one did her.


    The success of some people is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Unknowingly, it was twelve o''clock in the conversation. Fu Yunruo rarely went to bed so late. He couldn''t stand it at this time. After saying goodnight, he turned off his mobile phone and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    The next day, Tiantian took them to see the house and said, "In addition to this house, I have seen several places, which basically meet your requirements. But I think the best here, but if you don¡¯t like it If we do, we can look at others."


    That said, Tiantian actually hopes that she can directly book the villa. Because it is so good, if she also has the money, she would definitely buy it without hesitation. Compared with this house, there is no other advantage.


    The car stopped at the gate of a seemingly high-end residential complex.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes was already standing at the door.


    "Miss Tian, ??you are here."


    "Hello, Mr. Mo made you wait for a long time. This is Miss Fu who wants to buy a house."


    "Hello, I am honored to serve you."


    Several people exchanged greetings, and the car drove in quickly.


    The entry and exit inspections of the community are very strict. People who are not in the community need to register, and guests who are the owners of the community are allowed to proceed.


    This Mr. Mo is the agent of the owner who wants to sell the house, so with his leadership, they can only enter the community after registering.


    Such a strict inspection fell in Fu Yunruo''s eyes, and his initial impression was favorable.


    With such strict community security, she doesn''t have to worry too much about the safety of her children.


    The greening of the community is well done. There are not many people walking in the community at this time, and she observed that the community is divided between people and vehicles.


    After driving into the community, the car drove for a while before reaching the house they wanted to see.


    This is a villa. There is a certain distance between each villa, but it is not too far away, so that the residents can protect their privacy, but it will not lose contact with their neighbors.


    The two-and-a-half-story villa house also has a garden, and the environment is beautiful. There are many places for children to play, and they are considered half-known figures and live in such a private place. I don¡¯t worry about being disturbed.


    She is so lucky!


    Although it is not the most prosperous circle in the imperial capital, it is not far from the center. There is a quiet villa community and the security is also very good. I heard that many famous people from all walks of life live here.


    The price of this villa is not cheap.


    Because the owner settled abroad, he had to deal with domestic assets and was anxious to cash out, so the price was very cheap.


    If it wasn''t for the owner and the boss of the platform, and knew that she was looking for a house, she contacted Tiantian and asked her to see if it was appropriate. She would never have this good opportunity.


    Fu Yunruo liked the photos originally, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he liked it even more.


    This decoration style is not fancy at all, simple yet elegant decoration, she does not need to modify it at all.


    80% of the new valuable furniture is presented with the house, no money at all, and there is a small garden in the yard.


    The community security is said to be veterans and their safety is guaranteed.


    There is also a campus from kindergarten to middle school five kilometers away from the community.


    She checked, this school is top-notch in every aspect, and it fully meets Fu Yunruo''s needs.


    And because she is a friend of a friend, the owner is a friend by rounding up, and gave her a very favorable price. The only requirement is to pay in full.


    All of Fu Yunruo''s savings can just be used to buy a house, so he has to shrink and eat for a while.


    Fu Yunruo originally wanted to buy a smaller house first. That way, the bulk of the money was used to rent a piece of land to rebuild a flower garden.


    If she buys this apartment with her money, her savings will basically be emptied, and she will not be able to rent land to build a new flower garden.


    But if you miss this time, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future.


    In fact, if you live in this villa, it will not be empty or deserted. After all, she wants to bring Uncle Guo with him, and Qian Shengnan will also live here, with three adults and one child, so it is not deserted at all.


    She looked at this house very well, Wen Wen ran up and down from the first floor to the second floor. He also liked this house very much. The best house he lived in in his previous life was not as good as this one.


    But he knew that his family''s savings were still a bit reluctant.


    Fu Yunruo asked the members of the family: "Wen Wen, do you like this place?"


    Wen Wen hesitated for a while, nodded, thinking in his heart, in his opinion, the price of a villa that can be bought here is already very cheap, and the house price in twenty years will be ten times the current price. Buying it now is considered an investment. Up.


    I don¡¯t know if I can ask Uncle Yuan if he has a job, so he can make money!


    Tian Tian didn''t want Fu Yunruo to miss this opportunity, "Ruoruo, if you don''t have enough, I still have some savings here..."


    There is not much to borrow. After all, she also bought a house and is under pressure to repay the loan.


    Fu Yunruo said, "Thank you, but no, I have."


    Seeing Wen Wen looked at her with expectant eyes unconsciously, the other two also watched her make a decision nervously.


    Fu Yunruo gritted his teeth and bought it!

 Chapter 59：

    Perhaps the employer is in a hurry to deal with it, so the procedures are handled quickly.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo agreed, Mr. Mo took her for three days and went through all the formalities.


    All of Fu Yunruo''s deposits were basically emptied, and he exchanged for a light and fluttering real estate certificate.


    Although it was once before the liberation, Fu Yunruo''s heart suddenly became solid after looking at this little book. This house was completely hers.


    This is her and Wen Wen''s home.


    The old houses in Shanghe Village and the houses in the flower garden, although they are all where she lives, although she is also considered a home, they are not her house after all.


    This book, let her heart fall into reality.


    Wen Wen was also very happy, could he buy such a villa in the imperial capital? How not easy!


    "Mom, you are so amazing!"


    "Wen Wen is great too!"


    After buying it, the house is completely hers. The former owner''s things have already moved away, and they can even move in directly.


    However, Fu Yunruo was not in a hurry to move in, because she now has no money to renovate and buy new furniture.


    She likes this decoration style very much, and there is no need to change it, but the bed cabinet and wardrobe in the room have to be changed.


    The bed in the room she was going to sleep in was always not very good, so the outside furniture didn''t matter, but everything in the room had to be replaced.


    Moreover, Wen Wen is getting bigger and bigger, it needs a separate room, and it needs to be well decorated.


    Then Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen to the studio. This is the first time that Fu Yunruo has seen her studio members with his own eyes. There are not many people, but Tiantian is very discerning and picks very good people.


    They loved and respected Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen, the big and small bosses from the bottom of their hearts. Fu Yunruo also discovered that some of them were Wen Wen''s baba hemp powder.


    After knowing that Fu Yunruo''s mother and son had come to the imperial capital, Chi Weicheng rushed to meet people and blamed him: "I won''t talk to me when I come to the imperial capital."


    Had it not been for him to be well informed, he wouldn''t know when they left Chi Weicheng.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said: "Let''s leave after a few days, and tell you that isn''t it causing you trouble?"


    "My family, how can there be any trouble or trouble." This is the teacher''s favorite and most fancy little junior sister. He who is a brother does not take good care of him. Next time the teacher will not let him in.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo and the others were going out, Chi Weicheng asked them where they were going.


    "Let''s go to the outskirts of the city to see a land." The flower garden does not need to be in a prosperous place. It is more cost-effective for her to rent a larger site. Therefore, she always goes to a more remote location to find a suitable place.


    As for Wen Wen, the little guy is unwilling to let others take it for fun. He is determined to follow Fu Yunruo, so he can only take it for a run.


    "The thing that Uncle Guo is most reluctant to bear is those precious bluegrass. I rebuild a flower garden here. Uncle Guo just moved a place to grow flowers, and he should be willing to come."


    This is Fu Yunruo''s truest thought. On the one hand, she wants to have her own business. On the other hand, if she wants Uncle Guo to follow in the imperial capital, she must resolve his worries.


    Then the mother and son will act like a coquettish, begging for cuteness, not believing and not softening.


    When Chi Weicheng heard Fu Yunruo''s plan, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Will the teacher be willing to come?" After coaxing the teacher for a long time, they were reluctant to come out. Will they really change their minds?


    "I try to get him to agree."


    Fu Yunruo is actually not very sure, if in the end Uncle Guo is still unwilling, then she can only bring Wen Wen back to see him every year.


    "It''s not that I said you Yunruo, didn''t you meet with us brothers and sisters? If you want to talk about where there is a flower garden transfer or a suitable place, the brothers in this industry are the most connected."


    Fu Yunruo could only laugh, "I ask Tiantian for help." Tiantian is her agent and a good sister. It is okay to ask her for help. She doesn''t take care of everything. She is not a troublesome character. .


    Finally, Chi Weicheng went to see places with them.


    It''s a pity that the result was not as expected. It was far from buying the house, and the place was not as big as Fu Yunruo wanted, so he could only return in disappointment.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have already contacted the brothers and others, let them help you to ask if it is suitable."


    "Then trouble Brother Chi."


    In fact, Fu Yunruo doesn''t have the money to rent a place, but since he is here, let''s find out about the market by the way.


    If she has such good luck, she can still use that house to mortgage a loan from the bank, and she still has a job and can continue to make money.


    She just took up an endorsement job a few days ago, and a client came to her to represent a clothing brand that is close to the people.


    Yishang is a domestic brand, famous for its high-quality, comfortable and skin-friendly, simple and fashionable design.


    But as we all know, foreign brands are more popular in China.


    Fu Yunruo is a loyal fan of this brand. The price is not as expensive as that of foreign brands, but the comfort and style are not less expensive.


    Maybe she recently showed her face and saw that she was wearing a Yishang brand, so the person in charge of the brand asked her to endorse.


    If Fu Yun did not think much about it, he agreed, but he had just signed the contract and hadn''t started the formal promotion. The endorsement fee will be paid to her account in a short time, and then there will be no shortage of money.


    Fu Yunruo and others went back to Shanghe Village without staying in the Imperial City for a few days.


    This time they didn''t see Si Yue and Yuanxin in the Imperial Capital, but the Internet was full of news of Si Yue, and his support videos were all on the big screens of the big city square.


    A film and television series he made was shortlisted for the triennial International Film Festival and was taken by the director to promote the film abroad.


    After Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen talked about this, he was sensible and didn''t want to quarrel with Si Yue.


    On the way back, it took almost three days. The main reason was that there was no direct train. They had to transfer around. They had to transfer to several buses after getting off the plane. It would be more convenient if they had a car.


    If someday there is an airport near the village or town, even in the city.


    When they got home, they were tired and paralyzed.


    It didn''t take long for the people in the village to come and go, everyone was curious to ask, if it is really going to leave?


    In fact, the people in the village knew well that if the mother and son would leave this small village sooner or later, it''s just that when this day comes, everyone is very reluctant.


    After getting along these years, they all regarded Fu Yunruo''s mother and her son as a villager, and they watched Wen Wencong''s newly born little monkey, slowly growing up to look so cute now.


    Thinking that in the future there will be no such white, tender, cute and soft children calling their uncles and aunts in a milky voice, even more reluctant.


    When the children heard the wind, it was a bolt from the blue and couldn''t believe it.


    Their Wen Wen is leaving the village to go far, far away?


    They surrounded Fu Yunruo''s yard one by one, watching Wen Wen with eyesight.


    Fu Yunruo ignored this group of children and believed that Wen Wen could comfort his little friend.


    The parcels sent from the imperial capital also arrived. They were piled up in the living room. Fu Yunruo and Qian Shengnan unpacked the parcels and divided them into gifts.


    After Fu Yunruo bought the house, he didn''t have much cash on hand, and the rest was not enough to buy gifts for the people in the village. He recently obtained Wen Wen''s consent and finally used the money Wen Wen earned.


    She gave everyone in the village, including cats, dogs, and dogs a gift, and she thanked them for taking care of their mother and child over the years.


    The days went by peacefully. Fu Yunruo lived a normal life, and Wen Wen also played with his friends as much as possible. By the end of August, Wen Wen heard Fu Yunruo''s thoughts, and suddenly a bolt from the blue.


    "Going to kindergarten?!"


    Wen Wen had heard from Fu Yunruo that he had been sent to school more than once, but he hadn''t seen any action, so he didn''t feel relieved.


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled, and then softly said, "I don''t want to go to kindergarten. I want to spend more time with Grandpa Mei and Grandma Mei, as well as Zhuangzhuang them..."


    Wen Wen grabbed Fu Yunruo''s hand and shook it coquettishly, "Mom, okay?"


    Wen Wen thought to himself, he wouldn''t go to such a naive kindergarten with a kid! With his knowledge reserves, how can he go to the fifth grade of elementary school!


    "Mom, I''m still young, I''m still a baby..."


    Fu Yunruo was amused, and then he stretched his face and said solemnly, "Didn''t you claim to be a little adult? You are already a four-year-old baby, and you should go to kindergarten."


    Wen Wen said: "I''m not four years old yet, six months away!" He raised six chubby fingers seriously.


    "Little clever ghost!" Fu Yunruo didn''t say yes or not.


    She didn''t ask Wen Wen to learn anything in kindergarten, she just wanted him to adapt to a semester first, and he might get used to it more after the Imperial Capital goes to kindergarten.


    Since he rejects not wanting to go, Fu Yunruo doesn''t force it, because he is still too young, and he should be more sensible after the Chinese New Year.


    And Wen Wen''s words made her feel soft, not to mention him, even herself, basically returned to the village every day, and rushed to the flower garden the next day.


    Fu Yunruo went to chat with Aunt Mei at night. She noticed that Uncle Mei went out early and returned late all day, and came back with a smile on his face.


    Fu Yunruo asked curiously, "Is there anything good?"


    "There should be some policy on it, the old man is mysterious all day long."


    "That donation?" Fu Yunruo thought of this for the first time, otherwise why would he let Uncle Guo go out for meetings all day?


    "It seems so?"


    However, both Fu Yunruo and Aunt Mei had guessed wrong. It turned out that an inspection team took a fancy to the beautiful scenery and high-quality air here, and wanted to invest in the establishment of an old-age leisure resort here.


    This area is not small, at least covering several towns.


    This investment is not small, and it has shocked all of the above. It can be said that this is a charitable investment that does not count the return. If it succeeds in the end, it can be said to promote the rapid development of local brokers.


    The local leadership has been worrying about how to develop the economy, which has caused local residents to lift themselves out of poverty.


    However, some places are not well located, far away from cities, living in the mountains, with inconvenient transportation and no energy resources to attract investment.


    This time it is a consortium that ranks in the forefront of the world and major forces abroad have invested heavily in repaying the country, and the green light will naturally be given.


    The above also decided to build an airport here to cooperate with it to become a tourist resort in the future.


    This is a great thing for local residents.


    Since the news faintly came out, their land prices here have all gone up.


    The most popular thing the villagers do now is to gather together and discuss during their fine time.


    They lived here all their lives before they knew that they had lived in a feng shui treasured land. They praised that it was so good from outside, and all of them were so proud.


    Fu Yunruo is also very happy. If an airport is built in the future, it will be convenient for them to come and go!


    Everyone will get better!

 Chapter 60：

    The Spring Festival has just passed, and the aftertaste of the New Year has not yet dissipated. Fu Yunruo, Wen Wen, Uncle Guo and Qian Shengnan have already stepped on the land of the imperial capital.


    "Be careful, I smashed my flowers and I can''t afford to sell you!"


    Uncle Guo stood with his hips akimbo in front of the door of a flower garden, stunned, and he frowned when he saw a porter with thicker hands and feet.


    The employees carefully carried the utensils.


    Fu Yunruo calmed down softly inside, and instructed them where to put things by the way.


    In the messy environment, a childish milky voice is also a serious conductor.


    The round-dressed fat dumpling stood on a chair on one side, his whole body wrapped tightly, and a fluffy hat on his head, making it even more lovely.


    In the imperial capital just after the new year, the weather is extremely cold, and the snow outside has not melted yet, and the white mist will be exhaled.


    But at this moment everyone is busy and it doesn''t feel cold anymore.


    These hired employees who are professionally transporting precious flowers and plants also listened to the warm command happily.


    Fu Yunruo glanced at him occasionally when he was busy, as long as Wen Wen obediently stood in a conspicuous place and didn''t run around, Fu Yunruo didn''t care if he added trouble.


    Seeing Wen Wen so energetic at this time, she relaxed a little.


    When they left, almost the whole village came to send them away. There were dozens of children, large and small, crying loudly, all reluctant to leave Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen spent half a year of mental development. He thought he would not cry naively by this day, but in the end he cried no less than other children, and his tears were worthless.


    Fu Yunruo was in tears at first, but later he was busy coaxing the child, but forgot the sentimental parting.


    Her ears seemed to still be echoing with the endless crying.


    This flower garden was found by Chi Weicheng for her. She didn''t expect Chi Weicheng to be so caring. In October, she suddenly called her and told her that he had found three places that met the requirements and asked her to visit the Imperial Capital when she had time.


    She hurried over, and finally selected a large flower garden among the three, a 40-minute drive from the villa.


    This place was also used to grow flowers and sell them, but it was not well managed, so I wanted to sell it. The price of the transfer fee and all potted flowers and plants in the flower garden is not low.


    Finally, she took a loan from the bank accompanied by Chi Weicheng, and then took over, and signed a ten-year lease in one breath.


    After finishing the two most important things in the imperial capital, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen chanted the sutras in front of Uncle Guo all day long, and they became impatient with him, and grudgingly agreed.


    If Fu Yun decides to wait until the end of the new year and leave together, he has to take care of both sides.


    The decoration of the house there and the re-planning of the flower gardens Tiantian personally sent her videos every day, and occasionally traveled thousands of miles to direct her in person.


    There are Lancao and the children here who can¡¯t rest assured, and want to have more time to accompany Aunt Mei and them...


    After running back and forth several times in a short period of time, she lost weight visible to the naked eye, but her eyes were brighter and more energetic.


    Every time Aunt Mei came back, she was distressed to make a lot of things for her to eat, but she couldn''t make up for it, and she cursed her for trying so hard?


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect to be in such a hurry either. She thought that she would take her time for half a year, but she didn''t expect that it would be a bit reluctant to do it in half a year.


    If the entire studio hadn''t come to help, Chi Weicheng would occasionally help, she would be too busy.


    But now it''s all over.


    A group of them left the village. At the same time, they also left the bluegrass in the flower garden of Uncle Guo.


    The precious bluegrass was delicate and precious, and Uncle Guo called a team of professionals to carry it. He went to the imperial capital at the same time on a special line.


    After they arrived, they didn''t even go to the villa, so they came directly to the flower garden to try to arrange the blue grass first.


    Chi Weicheng graciously came to help.


    "Yun Ruo, thank you so much." Chi Weicheng glanced at the energetic teacher at the door and whispered.


    The teacher has no children throughout his life. Several of his students have always wanted to take the teacher out and provide the teacher for the elderly.


    But the teacher was stubborn and stayed in his old home and refused to come out.


    Their hometown is remote and inconvenient, and they can''t leave their jobs in the city, they can only take turns to visit him.


    It''s all right now.


    Everyone is in the imperial capital, even if some are not in the imperial capital, it is convenient to visit the teachers. They are very grateful to Fu Yunruo.


    Therefore, even at this time, all the seniors who are in their forties and are elites from all walks of life, even if they were scolded, they still happily helped to move and sort the bluegrass.


    "Yes." Fu Yunruo felt that this was originally her responsibility and obligation, and did not feel that she needed to be appreciated.


    "I said the wrong thing." Chi Weicheng smiled, "Little Junior Sister, don''t be angry."


    Uncle Guo saw that Chi Weicheng was actually slacking off, and he immediately shouted, "What are you doing there? Didn''t you see that you are busy?"


    "Come!" Chi Weicheng hurriedly walked over.


    Fu Yunruo smiled, and then continued to help arrange them.


    Although there are many things and messy things, there are many people and power. Two hours later, the empty and desolate flowerbeds are in order, and they are instantly full of vitality.


    The flower shed is much larger than the one in my hometown.


    The flowerbeds are separated by two blocks, one is a private area, and private access is not allowed, and the other is open to the outside world.


    After all, the annual rent in the imperial capital is not cheap, and she has to develop other businesses. It happens that they raise flowers and can sell flowers or contract some flower rental business by the way.


    Two security systems have been installed for the flower garden, one for the outermost part and one for the inner flower shed.


    The one at the flower shed bought the most advanced security system.


    Of course, she didn''t have so much money to get so many things. It was Uncle Guo who gave her a card, took out her own, and told her to do her best.


    Fu Yunruo finally accepted it and took up the corresponding shares in proportion to Guo Shu''s investment. He signed the contract seriously, and if he made a profit in the future, he would pay dividends according to the contract.


    Of course, those precious orchids raised by Uncle Guo belonged to Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo walked around with his hands behind his back, and nodded in satisfaction, yes, yes.


    Wen Wen didn''t know when he got down from the chair. He followed his back hand with his back and walked behind Uncle Guo with his short legs. He looked around from time to time and then nodded.


    Not bad!


    His little clothes were bulging, the chubby could not carry his hands to the back, and he was not on the sides, and he walked a bit wobbly, like a little penguin, which made people laugh.


    After everything was sorted out, Uncle Guo rudely told them to leave.


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly smiled with the senior brother and sister: "We are free the next day, let''s get together again."


    Others agreed, "We haven''t been so complete in more than a decade, we have to get together."


    "Wait for you to get busy here, don''t worry."


    "If you need help, just speak up, don''t see it outside."


    Fu Yunruo smiled and sent them away.


    Today is too busy, the finishing here is almost the same, the villa has not yet started finishing.


    Fu Yunruo settled the wages of the porters and left soon.


    Chi Weicheng stayed cheeky.


    Uncle Guo looked at the second floor not far away, and said, "I will live here."


    Apart from the larger area, this flower garden is roughly the same as the flower garden at home, so Uncle Guo is not uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Uncle Guo was going to live for a long time, Fu Yunruo immediately refused and said, "That''s not good."


    There is a small two-story red brick house near the flower shed, which was left before.


    Fu Yunruo has seen everything. There are three rooms upstairs.


    There is a room downstairs and the living room and kitchen.


    Such a large flower garden still needs to be taken care of. Fu Yunruo decided that the two rooms upstairs belonged to Uncle Guo, one was for her and Wen Wen, and the other two were for two employees.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t want Uncle Guo to live here. He wanted him to live with them in a villa for easy care. Anyway, she would go back and forth often, just to be together.


    There is no danger of leaving a room, but it is fine to stay here for two days when the child is on vacation.


    Uncle Guo snorted coldly, somewhat dissatisfied, but seeing Fu Yunruo''s face, he didn''t speak any more.


    A group of people arrived at the villa house by car.


    They got out of the car and the front door was wide open.


    There are countless various luggage bags and bags in the lobby on the first floor.


    Breaking a family is worth everything. They packed up the things at home and found that they were reluctant to give it away and those reluctant to give it away were full of memories.


    The last one is reduced and then reduced, and the ones left are the least willing to give away, and the rest are given to the adults and children in the village.


    However, there are still so many.


    "Ruoruo, are you back?" Tiantian said.


    She didn''t go to the flower garden, but came directly to the villa and was responsible for receiving the checked luggage.


    "I don''t know how you are going to clean up, I dare not move."


    "It''s okay."


    There is heating in the room, and the temperature is much higher than outside. Fu Yunruo felt the heat after standing for a while, so he took off his coat


    Seeing that Wen Wen''s cheeks were so hot all of a sudden, he took off his coat, took off his hat, and told him not to go outside.


    Wen Wen responded, then saw the little luggage he had packed with sharp eyes, and quickly ran over to pick it up.


    This is his thing! He cleaned it up.


    They just started to sort all the luggage in the hall when they heard a door bell.


    Fu Yunruo wondered, they hadn''t lived here yet, and they probably didn''t know any neighbors. How could anyone come looking for it now?


    She was about to go out and have a look, Wen Wen shouted: "Mom, wear a coat!"


    "Got it." The little butler! Fu Yunruo put on and went out quickly.


    Wen Wen sighed, Mom was so worrying sometimes.

 Chapter 61：

    Fu Yunruo walked out and took a look. At the wide open front door, standing a tall man with a black windbreaker on his calf was lifted by the wind and swayed gently.


    "Mr. Yue?"


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t hide his surprise when he saw the visitor clearly, "You..." why are you here?


    Is it because they heard that they moved to the Imperial Capital to visit? But I didn''t hear the security department notify her.


    Before she could ask her words, Si Yue said: "I just saw your figure, I thought it was a mistake, so I came over and took a look, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Do you live here too?" Fu Yunruo was even more surprised. She had been to the villa several times before and after, and occasionally saw the residents in the community several times, but never saw Si Yue.


    Si Yue pointed to a villa next door, "That''s my residence."


    "That''s a coincidence..."


    "You moved here?" Si Yue glanced in, "It''s a coincidence indeed."


    "Yes." Since Si Yue left the village, they seldom contacted him. Fu Yunruo saw his news on the Internet and knew that he was abroad most of the time and seemed to be very busy.


    Even Yuanxin was too busy to care about Wen Wen, so she didn''t let Wen Wen disturb them.


    Fortunately, Wen Wen was also sensible, and after Fu Yunruo explained, he no longer kept talking about contacting Si Yue.


    Only when Wen Wen passed his fourth birthday and received a gift from Si Yue, did he know that he was still thinking about Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo reacted and quickly turned sideways, "Come in and sit."


    She brought Si Yue into the room. Wen Wen saw Si Yue and reacted greatly. He immediately threw away the luggage, stepped away from his short legs and ran over, hugging Si Yue''s thigh, "Uncle Yue!"


    "Uncle Yue, I miss you so much! Why did you come to me?"


    "Uncle wants to Wen Wen too."


    Si Yue saw that Wen Wen still remembered him, and he was in a good mood. He leaned over to lift the child, felt the solid weight, and squeezed his rounder cheek with one hand.


    "Wen Wen is fat." Si Yue was upset, um, it''s so good.


    Wen Wen, who was originally overjoyed with excitement: "..."


    He twisted the fleshy buttocks, struggling to get down to the ground, and ran to Fu Yunruo, his sleek little back stunned Si Yue.


    Humph, he is angry!


    As soon as we meet, he is said to be fat. He doesn''t want face? Besides, he is fatter, because he wears too much clothes! He will lose weight in the summer.


    Fu Yunruo held his forehead, Mr. Yue was really, Wen Wen was jealous of bumping into him, and stepped on the thunder.


    However, Fu Yunruo rarely intervenes in the relationship between Wen Wen and others, so he didn''t say anything.


    Si Yue smiled, then greeted Uncle Guo and others.


    When Chi Weicheng heard Si Yue say that he lived here, he was surprised that he remembered that Si Yue did not live here.


    But thinking about Si Yue''s fame for so many years, it is normal to buy several properties, and it is normal to take turns to live around.


    Guo Shuchao snorted coldly, and said to Chi Weicheng gruffly, "Don''t hurry up!"


    Chi Weicheng Chao Si Yue smiled apologetically, and then quickly carried Uncle Guo''s luggage into his room.


    Fu Yunruo poured a glass of water for Si Yue, set out the sofa and invited him to sit down, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I just moved here, it''s a bit messy."


    "I caused you trouble."


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen who had been following Fu Yunruo. The little guy was obviously still angry, and pointed at him with the back of his head, but his small eyes sneaked over from time to time.


    Although Si Yue hadn''t contacted them for almost half a year, when he was busy until late at night to catch his breath, someone would report their movements.


    Si Yue participated in variety shows some time ago and didn''t care much about the company''s affairs. There was a lot of work backlog, and there were many things in the entertainment industry.


    Later, something went wrong internally, and he went abroad to deal with it personally. Before he could rest, it was the busiest time of the new year.


    He was so busy that he worked overtime in the middle of the night during the Chinese New Year, and he finally handled everything after the Chinese New Year, so he could stand here.


    Si Yue softly said to Wen Wen, "Wen Wen is not fat at all, I am wrong. Master Wen Wen has a lot, please forgive me."


    Wen Wen heard Si Yue apologize, climbed down the ladder, and said generously: "It doesn''t matter, I forgive you."


    "Well, as a plea, can I help Wen Wen pack his luggage?"


    When Wen Wen heard it, his eyes lit up and he nodded, "Okay, okay!" There is a free labor force, and he is welcome!


    Wen Wen immediately pulled Si Yue to the pile of suitcases, "Uncle Yue, this is my thing!"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Wen Wen is really ignorant, how can he let guests do things? You must teach him when there is no one.


    Wen Wen commanded Si Yue to carry his luggage with full spirit.


    To do something, Si Yue took off his windbreaker and suit jacket, revealing his slim waistcoat and straight trousers.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but look and admire him. Mr. Yue was really a very attractive man, and he didn''t know what perfect woman could stand beside him.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen''s rooms are on the second floor, Guo Shu''s room is on the first floor, and Qian Shengnan is also on the first floor.


    The villa has two and a half floors, three rooms on the first floor, and three rooms on the second floor. Because of the large number of people in the family, Fu Yunruo changed the piano room and gym on the first floor into bedrooms.


    The study on the second floor is reserved, and there is a leisure area for children to play.


    Wen Wen ran upstairs with a small luggage bag, and opened a door of a room. The sky blue theme interior design suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The off-white wardrobe, matching children''s desks and chairs, the big bed against the wall is covered with blue sky and white cloud pattern duvet cover, and a photo frame on the bedside table is a group photo of gentle and gentle Fu Yunruo.


    Also on the desk, there are several photo frames scattered and orderly, with warm full moon photos, one-year-old photos, two-year-old photos...


    Sky-blue curtains hung on the bright windows. When you open the curtains and look out, you can see the beautiful scenery in the yard...


    This is a children''s room, but it''s not naive at all. Wen Wen was pleasantly surprised immediately, his eyes gleaming, and he only felt that this room was to his liking.


    Wen Wen turned his head and ran out. Fu Yunruo happened to come up with a suitcase. Wen Wen ran over and took her hand to the room: "Mom, is this the room you arranged for me?!"


    Fu Yunruo raised a smile, "Yes, does the baby like it?"


    "Like!" In order to prove that he likes it very much, he nodded heavily, "I love my mother the most!"


    "Mom loves babies the most!"


    Fu Yunruo saw Wen Wen''s happy smiling face, and felt that she was affirmed, and she was also very happy. Her hard work a while ago was all worthwhile.


    When Fu Yunruo raised his eyes, he saw Si Yue standing in front of the desk, looking at him with a photo frame in his hand.


    Noting the movement of the mother and son, he put it back and said with a slight smile: "Wen Wen was really cute when he was a child."


    "Of course!" Wen Wen said proudly, since he was born, he has been the most beautiful cub in the village!


    Well, in the future, he will be the most beautiful cub in the capital!


    Fu Yunruo was more happy than he was praised.


    When Si Yue saw that Fu Yun had to carry his luggage, he said, "Just leave this to me. Will Wen Wen''s room need to be cleaned up? You should stay in the room to clean up. The division of labor and cooperation will be faster."


    Si Yue pointed to the two duffel bags he brought up.


    If Fu Yun thought about it and felt that it made sense, he would stay in Wen Wen''s room first, and prepare to put things away first.


    Wen Wen has a lot of clothes. Most of the clothes she can¡¯t wear are given to the children in the village. Only some she is reluctant to give away, such as the little sweater, woolen shoes, and hats made by Aunt Mei. She wants to keep the cute ones. The collection.


    The rest are clothes to be worn now, which is quite a lot. Winter clothes alone account for three big bags.


    Fu Yunruo packed his clothes out and hung them in the closet.


    Fortunately, the wardrobe is very large, so she specially selected a larger capacity. The clothes should be hung up and folded, folded and put away.


    This sorting can take a lot of time. Si Yue has already moved up and down several times, moving everything from the first floor to the second floor.


    Fu Yunruo sorted Wen Wen''s clothes, and put some of his toys on the shelf, and put some children''s books.


    In a short while, some empty houses were decorated to be full of life.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo walked out, the corridor on the second floor was already full of luggage, and she bluffed.


    Si Yue said: "I don''t know where you want to put these things, they have all been brought up."


    Everything was well wrapped, Si Yue didn''t know what it was, and didn''t open it to see.


    Qian Shengnan and Tiantian also packed up the following, and walked up at this time.


    Fu Yunruo said, "These moved into my room." As the person who cleaned things up, Fu Yunruo had a general impression of what was inside.


    She carried a bag into the master bedroom.


    Without saying anything, Qian Shengnan immediately moved the other luggage into Fu Yunruo''s room.


    Si Yue couldn''t enter Fu Yunruo''s room, so he didn''t intervene. He pointed to a duffel bag at his feet and asked, "Where do you move this?"


    Wen Wen took a casual look, he remembered that this bag contained his things, and it was still...


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled, "These are all unnecessary. Uncle Yue, help you put them in the warehouse."


    There is a warehouse in the backyard for sundries.


    Si Yue watched Wen Wen¡¯s eyes twirl, and he was curious at first glance. He became curious about the contents inside. He picked up the luggage and accidentally touched the zipper with his hand. It was opened with a thick book. The album fell out.


    "Something dropped." Si Yue put down the bag and picked up the album.


    Wen Wen saw that Si Yue seemed to want to open it and take a look, he was anxious, "No!"


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen''s nervousness and became more curious, so he opened it and said, "..."


    Wen Wen stood in front of Si Yue, leaped vigorously, and shouted fiercely, "Give it back to me, don''t watch it!"


    Wen Wen jumped for a long time, and could only jump to the height of Si Yue''s waist, and the height of his small arms and legs could not reach the height of the album.


    He didn''t do it altogether, rushed forward and climbed up with Si Yue''s pants.


    Fortunately, Si Yue''s trousers are of good quality, and fortunately, the trousers I wear today are belted, so I don¡¯t have to worry about being pulled off.


    Si Yue looked at the album for a long time and couldn''t move his eyes. Then he looked at Wen Wen, who used him as a tree trunk.


    Si Yue sighed: "It''s good to have a girl." She is soft and cute, wearing a pink skirt, she is a pretty little princess.


    Wen Wen: "..."


    The author has something to say: share with you a day of ambition. Gu Gu vacation in the afternoon, um, I can do it every day today!


    Take a nap for half an hour, then get up at 1:30 to start codewords!


    Woke up at four ten ten? Didn¡¯t the alarm clock ring? Oh, it seems a little bit of an impression that I just turned it off and continued to sleep...


    Forget it, it''s Saturday, I can!


    ......First fill up my stomach and stop eating at night, so I will eat buckets of instant noodles and bite some snacks. It''s almost five o''clock and start codewords.


    At half past five, my colleague asked me to eat together.


    In my heart: if I only ate some instant noodles in the afternoon, I might be hungry at nine.


    So I went out to eat and bought some fruit and came back to take a shower and wash my hair.


    At half past eight, it''s okay, write four thousand words, I can.


    At nine o''clock, two colleagues suddenly came to the dormitory and brought two big bags.


    "Cooking hot pot, sisters, get up!"


    I:¡­¡­


    Hot Pot! I can! ! !


    ¡­It¡¯s not easy for me to write three thousand words, alas.

 Chapter 62：

    Is this mocking him?


    Wen Wen was like a bolt from the blue. He couldn''t believe it. He peeped at his dark history and laughed at him for looking like a girl?


    Fu Yunruo just heard the movement coming out and saw the posture of Mr. Wen Wen and Yue, and asked strangely: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Wen crawled down, and then turned to run towards Fu Yunruo. After not running a few steps, he was grabbed by the back collar, the whole body was suspended, and his short legs alternately stroked back and forth, stepping on the spot.


    Si Yue carried Wen Wen, smiled and said to Fu Yunruo: "It''s okay, I''m playing around."


    Fu Yunruo glanced at Wen Wen and saw that he was puffed up but did not refute, and then smiled, then turned back to the room and continued to clean up.


    When people disappeared, Si Yue said to Wen Wen: "Small complaint."


    "It''s not a manly behavior to look for mom whenever you have a problem."


    Wen Wen said frankly: "I''m still young." It''s normal to find my mother for something!


    Seeing Si Yue''s gaze toward the big zippered bag, his face was full of interest, as if he wanted to see what else was there.


    Wen Wen: "!!!"


    He hurriedly rushed over, pressing his small body against his mouth, "Don''t look at it!" he shouted with a fangs and claws.


    Mother is true too, these things can be thrown away, but they have to bring them all, one day he will throw them away secretly!


    If they are all cute photos of the little guy, Si Yue still wants to keep looking. He even wondered, with such a big bag, can he collect some of them in the future?


    Fu Yunruo didn''t stay in the room for a long time. She wanted to clean up the outside study hall and other areas first, and then slowly clean up her own room.


    After she came out, she soon knew why Wen Wen and Si Yue were fighting for their wits. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But for the sake of the child''s face, I don''t know, otherwise the child will break the can and throw it away, she can''t bear it.


    These are memories worth cherishing!


    Fu Yunruo kept a part of it on the bookshelf in his room, and all the others on the high bookshelf grid in the study room. The thick photo albums were neatly arranged.


    Without bringing the ladder, even an adult as tall as Si Yue would not be able to get those things.


    Wen Wen was satisfied. Although it was not in the warehouse, it was almost the same as putting it in the warehouse. Unless you specifically look for it, it will be in ash!


    Busy and busy, unknowingly busy until the evening, I packed my things.


    The huge living room was restored to be tidy and clean. The house that was originally too empty instantly became warm and full of popularity.


    Fu Yunruo and the others were tired and paralyzed, didn''t want to move at all, and didn''t buy food, so he ordered a takeaway.


    Although it was a takeaway, it was recommended by Si Yue. The price was affordable and the taste was good. The people who had been so tired that they had no appetite all ate up a large table of takeaway.


    After that, everyone didn''t stay long, and after Fu Yunruo''s repeated thanks, they left one after another.


    Si Yue''s home is next door, but stayed last.


    After all, Uncle Guo is getting old, and he has been on the road for three days, and today he has been busy all day, although he is all commanding people...


    But at this time, I couldn''t stand it, and went back to the room to rest.


    Two uncomfortable Wen Wen unilaterally made, at this time he clung to Si Yue''s side again, not knowing what Si Yue said, he smiled creaky.


    Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo and quickly asked her to come over and waited for Fu Yunruo on the sofa in the other direction.


    Fu Yunruo is free now, "I haven''t congratulated you yet, I won the International Actor Award, congratulations!"


    Years ago, the high-profile three-year international film and television festival, due to the explosion of the films that Si Yue participated in, won back many trophies, and the hot search on domestic and foreign networks lasted for a whole week.


    Si Yue''s fame is even higher, and no one can shake it.


    Although it was late to congratulate him, Fu Yunruo felt he still had to say his congratulations in person.


    "Thank you."


    "Uncle Yue, you are amazing!"


    Wen Wen''s eyes were shining, he looked up at Si Yue, ambitious and solemnly said: "One day, I will surpass you!"


    Yes, his pursuit in this life is not to reach the height of Si Yue, but to surpass him!


    Yo, the little guy is small and has great ambition.


    Si Yue touched his little head and encouraged: "Come on!"


    Si Yue didn''t stay long. He saw the exhaustion that Fu Yunruo''s face couldn''t hide, and stood up and said, "I should go back, too, take a good rest."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, sent Si Yue to the door, and watched the people go far, before closing the door and turning back to the house.


    Fu Yunruo returned to the house, Wen Wen sat on the sofa, probably because the environment had calmed down, he couldn''t help but doze off, his little head was little by little.


    Fu Yunruo picked up the person and walked upstairs.


    "Mom..." Wen Wen was confused, holding her shoulders with both hands, and fell asleep after a while.


    I was excited all day and I was really tired.


    Fu Yunruo originally wanted to take him to his new room, but thought that this was the first day to live in the new house. He was afraid that he would be unfamiliar. If he woke up at night, he would be scared by no familiar people around him, so he took him to his room. .


    Fu Yunruo was also very tired, so he hurriedly washed down and fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes on the bed.


    On the first night when they officially settled in the imperial capital, all of them slept soundly and soundly, even rare, everyone got up late.


    When Fu Yunruo got up, it was already past nine o''clock, and she felt very tired at this time, and she was lazily not wanting to get up.


    But after struggling for a while, he got up.


    Wen Wen''s cheeks flushed from sleep, her little snore was long, and she was obviously still asleep.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t wake him up. After washing, he changed his clothes and walked downstairs yawning. Qian Shengnan was already awake.


    She saw Fu Yunruo go downstairs and said hello, "There is breakfast in the kitchen."


    Because he didn''t know when they would get up, Qian Shengnan put the breakfast in the bowl and served it warm.


    Fu Yunruo lifted the lid. After the heat dissipated, he saw steamed buns, steamed bread, fried dough sticks, porridge and soy milk.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Yunruo thought it was Qian Shengnan who went out to buy breakfast early in the morning, but unexpectedly she said, "Mr. Si Yue brought it here."


    Fu Yunruo: "???"


    Fu Yunruo almost choked after pouring a bowl of soy milk and drinking two sips.


    Qian Shengnan looked over in confusion, what''s wrong? Can''t you accept it?


    In Qian Shengnan¡¯s impression, Mr. Si Yue and Fu Yunruo are very familiar with her mother and son. Since they are both so familiar, it¡¯s okay to receive breakfast, right?


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while and said, "We will make breakfast by ourselves in the future."


    Fu Yunruo spoke more tactfully, and didn''t know if Qian Shengnan understood her meaning, so he nodded.


    After a while, Uncle Guo also got up. He walked into the kitchen with his hands behind his back, "What''s the food?"


    He glanced into the pot, "I want to drink porridge and buns." Then he walked out with his hands behind his back.


    Fu Yunruo thought about it, now it¡¯s not easy to return it like this, and simply accept Si Yue¡¯s kindness, and then leave a little warm breakfast in the pot, and take out the rest with Qian Shengnan.


    "Shengnan, have you eaten?"


    Qian Shengnan shook his head, "No." The employer hasn''t eaten yet, how can she eat first?


    No wonder there are so many.


    "If our food is not in time, you can eat first." Fu Yunruo said.


    Qian Shengnan responded.


    The three sat down and ate breakfast together.


    Fu Yunruo went up to see Wen Wen and yelled a few times. Sleeping Pig groaned and didn''t want to wake up. He simply let Qian Shengnan pay attention to the movements upstairs.


    She went to the flower room in the yard.


    There is a greenhouse in the yard, which was left by the previous owner. She rearranged the plan, and the eleven orchids that she raised are all here.


    Originally, if Fu Yun wanted to take care of this flower room for Uncle Guo and put his precious orchids, but he didn''t think that the place was big enough and couldn''t wrong him with so many orchids, he would not be happy.


    Fu Yunruo had no choice but to put his own ones and raise some other potted plants.


    She thought it would be fine too. From now on, Wen Wen will come back to live broadcast after sending him to school every day, waiting to stagger outside and wait for peak work hours before driving to the flower garden.


    There is no rush to open the flower garden in the morning, usually after ten o''clock.


    When I come back in the evening, it is convenient to broadcast for a while.


    Although the flower garden is not too far away, it is not convenient in the yard after all.


    Today, Fu Yunruo was not free, and she took five days off, so there was no live broadcast. After taking care of the flower room, she came out soon.


    After walking a few laps in and out of the courtyard of Uncle Guo, he couldn''t stay there soon and wanted to go to the flower garden.


    He doesn''t get used to seeing his precious orchid for a day.


    Wen Wen was still not awake, she could not leave, and finally let Qian Shengnan drive Uncle Guo over, and she stayed at home.


    Fu Yunruo''s room hadn''t been completely cleaned up yet, so she simply cleaned up the things in the room.


    The master bedroom has a large design space, in addition to the bedroom and bathroom, there is also a leisure room and a cloakroom.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t make much change, only changed the leisure room into his own office.


    The study outside will be mainly used by Wen Wen in the future, so she is planning ahead.


    Wen Wen was awakened from starvation. He sat up with sleepy eyes, chubby rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Then opened his eyes and looked around.


    Fu Yunruo heard the movement coming out and saw Wen Wen wake up, and teased: "Has the sleeping pig finally woke up?"


    She walked over to pick up Wen Wen''s little clothes and helped him dress him.


    Wen Wen cooperated and protested: "I am not a pig!"


    In fact, he would wear clothes a long time ago, but the winter clothes are too bad to wear, thick and thick, he will lose his balance and fall back when wearing a pair of pants, so he has to ask his mother to help.


    But he can wear summer clothes himself!


    After getting dressed, Wen Wen was already awake, jumped out of bed and ran to wash himself, and then ran out of bed, rubbing his round belly through the clothes and said, "Mom, I''m so hungry!"


    Fu Yunruo took out the breakfast left for him and put it in front of him, and said, "Who told you to stay in bed and refuse to get up, are you hungry?"


    Wen Wen chuckled and shook his short legs.


    Wen Wen smelled the fragrant breakfast and felt that he could eat it all!


    "Mom, what about Grandpa Guo and them?"


    Wen Wen had almost eaten before he noticed that the house was quiet and did not see anyone else. .


    "Go to the flower garden."


    Wen Wen heard this, his eyes lit up, jumped off the high chair, and ran to Fu Yunruo, "I want to go too!"


    "No car."


    Fu Yunruo¡¯s name only has one scooter, and Qian Shengnan usually drives it, and she rarely drives it by herself.


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled around, "We can take the car by ourselves!"


    Wen Wenyue is eager to try.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated and did not immediately agree.


    At this moment, the door bell remembered, and Winwin ran out happily, "Uncle Yue!"


    If Fu Yun didn''t rush by, remembering that this was a high-tech villa, and looking at the screen on the wall by the door, the visitor was indeed Si Yue.


    Fu Yunruo walked out, Wen Wen leaned on the door, trying to open the door on tiptoe, his short hand could touch the door lock, but Hey almost couldn''t open the door.


    Fu Yunruo opened the door in the past, and Wen Wen immediately rushed forward, "Uncle Yue!"


    Si Yue hugged Wen Wen, and then looked at Fu Yunruo, the corners of his lips formed a perfect arc, his eyes were deep, with star-spotted smiles, "Morning."


    Fu Yunruo was in a daze, "Morning."


    Si Yue entered the room holding Wen Wen, and Fu Yunruo closed the door and followed behind.


    She always feels that Mr. Yue is a little different from before. If you don''t know what is different, she always feels more attractive.


    It''s just... pretty attractive.


    Fu Yunruo wandered for a moment, and when he recovered his eyes, he looked at her with the same expression.


    "What, what?"


    Wen Wen blinked, "Mom, Uncle Yue said he would take us to the flower garden if he is free today, shall we go together?"


    "Oh? Oh..." Fu Yunruo nodded, eh? She looked up, "Still..." Can''t it?


    "Mom agreed, Uncle Yue, let''s go quickly!" Wen Wen cheered.


    "it is good."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." I always feel that something is wrong.

 Chapter 63：

    Fu Yunruo got into the car and saw Wen Wen sitting in the child seat, talking to Si Yue happily.


    The child seat is installed on a luxury car and looks quite abrupt.


    "Mr. Yue, do you have children in your family?" Fu Yunruo asked in surprise. She has never asked about Mr. Yue¡¯s personal affairs, and her understanding of him is the public impression.


    Could it be that Mr. Yue has long been hidden in marriage? !


    "Not at the moment." Si Yue replied before Fu Yunruo was thinking more, his voice was smiling, "Be prepared for trouble. No, I''ll use it."


    Fu Yunruo touched her nose. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that children''s chairs would only be installed if there were children in the house. In general, who would be okay to install this?


    "That, Mr. Yue, are you really free?"


    "Of course, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, if you have something to do, don''t worry about us." In Fu Yunruo''s impression, the big stars are busy with their feet on the ground, wishing to break one minute into ten minutes.


    When she was in the village before, she could understand. After all, he was filming a show at that time, and it was normal to do nothing after the show was paused.


    But now in the imperial capital! Is he really not doing his own thing?


    Si Yue said: "I have time, I have nothing to do during this period of time." Si Yue has been busy for a long time for the sake of this period of leisure.


    Fu Yunruo only thinks that a strong person is self-willed, and he is not afraid of a decline in business popularity if he does not go out.


    Wen Wen heard the conversation between adults, thinking that his mother had misunderstood him as an unreasonable kid, and said loudly: "I asked Uncle Yue, the more uncle he is free!"


    If he is not free, he will not clamor for his uncle to send them off, and he is not a naive child!


    If Fu Yun saw Wen Wen''s little face upset, he skipped this topic.


    Therefore, it was not the peak time for commuting, the car was unimpeded all the way, and they arrived at the flower garden half an hour later.


    The flower garden has not yet officially opened for business and is not open to the public. In addition, the location is relatively biased and there are not many pedestrians.


    The car drove directly into the private parking space of the flower garden and parked, and the three people got off the car one after another.


    Wen Wen''s small body bounced, and then took Si Yue''s hand to introduce Si Yue seriously, "Uncle Yue, this is my flower garden."


    Wen Wen said that he was quite proud. It is not easy to have such a large flower garden in the Imperial Capital. Mom and Grandpa Guo are the best!


    Si Yue looked at it seriously, "Well, it''s amazing!"


    Therefore, the weather is cold, and there are not many potted plants outdoors. There are only some hardy plants, which look quite empty, but they are not messy, and they are neat and clean.


    The flower shed is like another world, with a constant temperature and full of greenery, as if it were in spring when the flowers were in full bloom.


    Fu Yunruo was helping with flowers in the flower shed, but he did not pay attention to the two gentlemen and Si Yue.


    The area of ??the flower shed is very large, and she and Uncle Guo can''t take care of it. There will be other businesses at that time, Fu Yunruo thought, she needs to hire at least three people.


    One is mainly responsible for external business, and two are responsible for helping with the flower garden.


    The recruited employees need to be in place before the official opening. Fu Yunruo asked Tiantian to post a recruitment online and posted a recruitment announcement at the door.


    Uncle Guo is in charge of the interview during the interview. After all, she is a well-known person and it is not convenient to come forward.


    Uncle Guo has a good vision for people, but he is also very picky. Soon after the recruitment information was sent out, a resume was sent over, and Tiantian sent the resume for the job application to Fu Yunruo.


    If Fu Yun found it okay, she asked Tiantian to send a notice to the job applicants and let them come for an interview tomorrow.


    Fu Yunruo''s opening time is still one month later, when the weather is warming up, and the spring blossoms are just right.


    Therefore, it is enough to recruit employees who can do it before opening.


    At night, Uncle Guo didn''t want to leave, but wanted to live in the flower garden.


    How could Fu Yunruo let him live here alone? It''s a big place and no one else is there, and no one can find out in time if something unexpected happens.


    Therefore, she resolutely disagreed. Uncle Guo couldn''t resist Fu Yunruo''s insistence, and followed the car back angrily.


    Fu Yunruo''s reasons were all set. The big villa at home hadn''t lived in, it was empty and empty, and the quilt cover and other supplies in the room were not ready.


    Now, I have to go back and forth with them. When the crowds start to become more lively after the opening, Fu Yunruo will leave him alone. You can live for a few days a month, and she can bring Wen Wen over the weekend.


    Fu Yunruo looked outside and said to Qian Shengnan, "Go to the supermarket and let us down?"


    Fu Yunruo has been here a few times and is quite familiar with the neighborhood. There is a large supermarket in the community and it is very convenient to buy goods here.


    This supermarket specializes in serving residents in the villa area. It is said to be a large supermarket. In fact, it is not as large as the large supermarket outside. It is divided into upper and lower floors, but the contents are very complete.


    If you don¡¯t have what you want to buy, you can register at the front desk and ask the supermarket to help you buy it and deliver it to your door.


    When shopping in the supermarket here, they don''t have to cover up, they all come to buy things generously, so Fu Yunruo can see celebrities who often appear on the screen here.


    I don¡¯t have much to eat at home, I need to buy some fruits and vegetables, and some daily necessities to go back.


    Although they brought a lot of things, they still lack a lot of things after moving to a new home.


    Uncle Guo said: "Buy some quilts."


    "Got it."


    Fu Yunruo and Guo Shu got off at the entrance of the supermarket, Qian Shengnan drove the car back first.


    If they buy a lot of things, the supermarket staff will help deliver them to the door.


    This five-story building is a leisure, entertainment and shopping place for residents in the villa area.


    The first floor is a supermarket, the second floor is a gymnasium, the third floor is for leisure entertainment, the fourth floor is a children¡¯s playground, and the fifth floor is for children¡¯s hobbies and tuition classes.


    Although there are also special tutors at home, some interest courses can be learned with friends of the same age.


    If Fu Yunruo has children at home, he has deliberately learned about these things, and then it will depend on what hobbies Wen Wen wants to learn.


    As soon as they entered the supermarket and pushed a shopping cart, her cell phone rang.


    Fu Yunruo looked down and found that the caller ID was Si Yue.


    After she connected, a warm and tender voice came, "Mom, where are you?"


    On the way back, Fu Yunruo "relentlessly" abandoned Wen Wen and took his car back.


    At this moment, they got off the car early and "disappeared" with Wen Wen.


    "We came to the supermarket to buy things, you and Uncle Yue go home first."


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while, then said: "Mr. Yue, please take care of Wen Wen again, Sheng Nan will be here soon."


    When she was in the flower garden, Fu Yunruo didn''t think of this. When she remembered, Si Yue was driving, and he didn''t notify him at all.


    Fu Yunruo calmed down a few words and hung up.


    The things in the mall are expensive, and many imported snacks and furniture can be seen here, but there are not many of the same kind of goods on the shelves. Obviously, the route is less and better.


    Like those large-scale furniture, many only have a sample here, only small daily necessities, fruits and vegetables are consumed quickly.


    However, the money is well spent with this service dedicated to the community.


    Fu Yunruo went to the living quarter to buy some odds and ends.


    "Hello, is it Yunyun?"


    A deep and thick voice rang not far away, and Fu Yunruo looked up.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes was looking at her, his mature, tough and handsome face was now surprised.


    He inadvertently noticed that a slender figure was a little familiar, and he felt more familiar when he saw the side face. He asked tentatively, and he was 100% sure when he saw the face clearly.


    "Hello, I am your fan, Lin Ji." Lin Ji added, "The net name is Ji Ji Wuming, and that person is me."


    Fu Yunruo stood up and said, "Hello, I remember you." Only her fans often call her Yunyun, and she is familiar with her namelessness and the ID. Although she is not as good as the number one on the list, she is still rewarding. It¡¯s on the list and has been following her for a long time.


    "It turns out you moved here, what a coincidence!" Fu Yunruo''s fans have long known that Fu Yunruo will move to the imperial capital during this time, but they don''t know where to move.


    He also thought that it would be great if he could move here, but he didn''t expect it to happen!


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    Fu Yunruo only thinks that the world is so small, she can meet fans even when she moves.


    "If it is known to other fans, then I am really jealous. I definitely want to get into my phone and hit me." Lin Ji smiled.


    Fu Yunruo was amused, "How can it be so exaggerated..."


    "mom!"


    Fu Yunruo raised his head and saw Si Yue holding Wen Wen''s hand in front of him.


    Wen Wen let go of Si Yue''s hand, ran over quickly, and then hugged Fu Yunruo''s thigh with his face full of displeasure.


    He pouted unconsciously, "Mum is gone." He got out of the car and waited at the door for a long time, but no one was waiting.


    "Isn''t I here? Mother''s fault, next time I will bring the baby."


    Fu Yunruo coaxed for a while before coaxing Wen Wen.


    Lin Ji was even more happy when he saw Wen Wen, and couldn''t help but soften his voice, "Hello, hello..."


    Rao has always disliked children''s Lin Ji. At this moment, he also realizes what it means to be cute.


    Lin Ji only feels that the cub cub from top to bottom, even the hair is happy to see.


    Wen Wen turned to look over, blinked, "Hello, Uncle!"


    "Ah, hello cub!" Lin Ji suppressed the excitement in his heart, with a calm face, "I am also your fan..."


    Wen Wen tilted his head. This was the first time he saw a genuine fan other than someone he knew.


    "Uncle wants to sign?"


    Wen Wen clenched his small fist, his eyes sparkling.


    "I want." Lin Ji took out the pen hanging on his chest, without paper and pen, so he took out a clean and soft veil.


    Wen Wen took the pen, his little belly straightened up unconsciously, full of confidence. He wanted to write beautiful fonts with Dragon Feifengwu, but his strength didn''t allow it. Chuan grabbed the pen to write it, crooked, and took up most of the handkerchief .


    Wen Wen blushed when he saw the finished product he had written.


    Why is it so ugly?


    Lin Ji was full of praise: "ZiZi is so amazing, he can write his own name! Awesome!"


    Wen Wen was slapped rainbow fart for a while, instantly regaining self-confidence, then raised his head and smiled with joy.


    Lin Ji stood up and said to Fu Yunruo, "May I ask you for a signature?"


    I have to say that Yinglang''s face has a shy smile, this contrast is very attractive.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said, "Yes." Then he took the pen and paper and signed his name in the empty space of the handkerchief.


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, scanned him around, then raised his foot and walked over, holding Wen Wen with one hand, and said to Fu Yunruo familiarly, "Are you ready?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at the things in the shopping cart, "Not yet."


    Lin Ji saw Si Yue, his smile suddenly reduced, staring at Si Yue solemnly.


    Si Yue casually glanced over.


    The eyes were facing each other, and the air seemed to crackle.


    "Is it Mr. Si Yue?" Lin Ji politely stretched out his hand, not smiling, "Good meeting."


    "Fortunately, may I ask who you are?" Si Yue stretched out his hand back to his nest.


    "My surname is Lin, single name."


    "Mr. Lin, hello."


    "Does Mr. Si Yue live here? I haven''t seen you before."


    "It''s normal not to have seen it. After all, I was not at home for a few months when I was filming. Even at home, I didn''t go out often."


    "Really? That''s really a coincidence..."


    "indeed¡­¡­"


    Fu Yunruo stared at the things in the shopping cart and calculated silently. After remembering what he was missing, as soon as he looked up, he saw the two men looking at each other and greeting each other, but they always felt something was wrong.


    She wondered, is there something wrong between Mr. Yue and her fans?


    Fu Yunruo looked at this, looked at that, no, it didn''t seem like there was a festival, Fu Yunruo stared at them and held the hands that they didn''t let go.


    "Do you think it''s the same as before?" Fu Yunruo thought, adding a friend is a good thing.

 Chapter 64：

    The two men who smiled like swords and swords suddenly reduced their momentum, Si Yue retracted his hands, looked sideways at Fu Yunruo, and said with a slight smile: "Yes, we saw it right away."


    Lin Ji retracted his slightly numb hand, his smile was perfect, he nodded in response, "We see each other late."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know much about the friendship between men, but she was busy now, so she tentatively said, "Then you talk? I''ll go shopping first?"


    Lin Ji heard the words: "I am familiar with supermarkets, so I can lead the way and provide advice on what you want to buy."


    Lin Ji''s heartbeat speeded up slightly. Seeing Fu Yunruo unconsciously nervous, he regarded Fu Yunruo as a goddess. In front of the goddess, he was no longer calm, and instead looked like a casual hairy boy.


    Fu Yunruo hadn''t answered yet, Si Yue smiled and said, "How embarrassed to waste your time? I know this supermarket too, so I just have to have me."


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue, and then at Lin Ji. No matter whether Si Yue spoke or not, Fu Yunruo would refuse, so she tactfully refused: "Thank you, we have a lot of things to buy, so just walk around and take a look. ."


    Lin Ji looked disappointed, but worried that he was too entangled and Fu Yunruo didn''t have a good impression of him, so he said, "I am abrupt."


    Lin Ji looked at Si Yue and wanted to ask her what the relationship was with Si Yue. He knew about it when they knew it, but he didn''t know they were familiar to this level.


    He felt the hostility of the other party towards him, looking like a family of three, but he could sense that Yunyun''s attitude towards Si Yue was not ambiguous.


    He also wanted to exchange contact information with Yunyun, but Lin Ji was afraid that she would feel offended, he hesitated for a moment, and finally left politely.


    He thought to himself that since they lived in the same villa area, would they often meet? Not in a hurry at this time.


    After waiting for people to walk away, Si Yue said to Fu Yunruo in a serious manner: "This is your fan? Idols and fans can''t go too close, because fans like the idols they imagine in their hearts. Sometimes they are close. It¡¯s not a good thing."


    Wen Wen nodded in agreement.


    Fans are the cutest group in the world, but when the devil is up, it will only make people feel terrible.


    Who can guarantee that all you meet are cute? Knowing the person, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, if it is an extreme fan, it will be a tragedy.


    Fu Yunruo: "???" Isn''t it too late to meet at first sight?


    However, as a well-known figure with a large number of fans, I told her that these are the points raised by seniors to juniors.


    Fu Yunruo nodded, indicating that he would take it to heart.


    In fact, she felt that Lin Ji would not be that kind of extreme fan, although she only had a few conversations...


    Fu Yunruo quickly left the episode behind and continued to buy supplies, and went to the fruit and vegetable section to buy fruits and vegetables.


    Uncle Guo bought a lot more. He bought all the quilts, bed covers, and daily necessities. He was going to take it to the flower garden. Obviously, he wanted to live there early.


    They bought too many things. In the end, the supermarket employees helped to deliver them home, and they walked back slowly.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Si Yue had been walking with Wen Wen, she felt that Si Yue was embarrassed to let him go, and said: "Mr. Yue, you can put Wen Wen down and walk by yourself."


    Wen Wen originally had a beautiful free car. Hearing Fu Yunruo said that, he said, "Uncle Yue, you can let me down."


    Si Yue put Wen Wen down.


    Wen Wen ran to Fu Yunruo''s side, holding her hand, Xiao Chuan smiled, as if to say, I see how sensible I am.


    At the door of the house, Fu Yunruo politely invited, "Mr. Yue will have dinner at my side, right?"


    Today, Si Yue helped drove them back and forth to the flower garden, without repaying any regrets.


    Si Yue said: "Then it''s better to respect your fate."


    The second night after they arrived in the imperial capital, their days in the imperial capital were on the right track.


    Fu Yunruo and Uncle Guo¡¯s students finally found the right opportunity, and everyone gathered together in a lively and lively gathering.


    Uncle Guo said that he was disgusted, but he was actually very happy in his heart and couldn''t help but drink a few more glasses. If it weren''t for everyone to watch, Uncle Guo would probably get drunk.


    But Rao was like that. Uncle Guo was also a bit drunk at the end.


    When they returned to the community, they simply got off the car at the entrance of the community, walked back slowly, and dispersed their alcohol by the way.


    If Fu Yun didn''t drink much, he was drunk and not drunk.


    Uncle Guo was drunk and chattered along the way, because if Fu Yun would not let him live in the flower garden, he would have an opinion.


    Seeing that Uncle Guo was really unhappy, Fu Yunruo had to take a step back and compromise: "When someone is recruited and there are other people in the flower garden, let you go, OK?"


    If Fu Yun thinks about it, he feels embarrassed for Uncle Guo. He is a life-loving person. He can''t see his orchid for the first time every day. It is normal if he is not used to it.


    Moreover, Uncle Guo is also quite old, and it is hard to travel back and forth by car every day...


    She only thought that the environment on the flower garden was definitely not comfortable living in the villa, and that it was not so good for Uncle Guo to be alone without anyone looking after it.


    Uncle Guo saw that Fu Yunruo was a little depressed, and felt uncomfortable, "I didn''t mean to blame you..." Of course he knew Fu Yunruo''s kindness, but just wanted to stay in the flower garden.


    "I know." Fu Yunruo smiled, and then said, "I just don''t know when we can recruit people."


    Those with professional skills are easy to find, but those who are able to find work with their wives are not easy to find.


    "It''s not that you asked for too much." Uncle Guo muttered.


    "I''m not very demanding, I just hope I can recruit a couple, that would be the best..."


    The recruitment information of the flower garden was sent out, and many applicants came, but Uncle Guo was picky and finally found one who was eye-catching.


    She is a very good working woman in her early thirties. She has done flower-related work before and has rich management experience. She does not live in a flower garden.


    In addition, two more people need to be recruited, which is not easy to find.


    Because there are a lot of precious plants in the flower garden, Fu Yunruo hopes to find a man with good skills and good character.


    I live here during the day and night, responsible for the safety of the flower garden, and recruit a middle-aged woman to take care of three meals and some chores.


    Fu Yunruo''s next focus is on a gentle career, and he needs to be freed from tedious tasks such as cooking and cleaning.


    Since there are not many rooms in the flower garden, Fu Yunruo wants to find a couple so that they can live together.


    The three rooms upstairs are a bit crowded for their own lives. Fu Yunruo''s room is a bunk bed. If they live here, Qian Shengnan will definitely live here.


    Therefore, she will have a room with Qian Shengnan.


    As for Wen Wen, he has a separate room, and when he gets older, he should have his own privacy.


    It''s just not easy to find something that suits your heart. If it doesn''t work, just set up a small house next to the house?


    "Is this demanding?" Uncle Guo was dissatisfied, but he also knew that Fu Yunruo''s request was the best for them.


    Fu Yunruo laughed and said: "In another week, if you can''t recruit, relax the conditions."


    "excuse me."


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly came in, and Fu Yunruo turned her head and saw the middle-aged man wearing a slim-fit security uniform looking at Fu Yunruo nervously.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    In order to ensure the safety of residents, there are often security guards walking around in the community. Fu Yunruo does not know why the security guard stopped her.


    The security guard was nervous, he swallowed, "I''m sorry Miss Fu, I just accidentally heard you talking..."


    He knew his behavior was wrong, but after he accidentally heard what they were talking about, he bit the bullet and stopped him.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Uncle Guo subconsciously.


    Uncle Guo scowled and said, "What does it look like when you talk about something?"


    The security guard rubbed his hands, but because of his upright posture and the awe-inspiring righteousness between his eyebrows, this behavior did not look awkward at all.


    He looked embarrassed, "I just heard you; we seem to be hiring people. I have two candidates that meet the requirements. Can I apply for a job at your place?"


    "My brother is very righteous, simple in character, just a bit disabled... But it doesn''t affect his skills at all, I can''t beat him! Sister-in-law, that is, his wife is also looking for a job, I..."


    The security guards tried hard to say good things, but they might not say it often and appeared dry, for fear that they could not express themselves clearly and sweat profusely.


    "...It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t meet in the end, that is, can you give them a chance?"


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t bear to look at him. The security guard obviously wanted to win an opportunity for his brother, risking losing his job for this.


    Finally, she told the security guard the address of the flower garden and asked his brother and wife to try her. If they can''t remember the address, they can call the villa to ask.


    The security guard chanted several times, thanked and thanked again, and then left in a hurry.


    Uncle Guo glared at her dissatisfiedly, "What kind of kindness is sent."


    Fu Yunruo calmed down: "It''s just an interview opportunity. If it really doesn''t meet our standards, I don''t want it." Of course, if it meets our standards, then everyone is happy, and she doesn''t need to recruit people anymore.


    Uncle Guo coldly snorted and said nothing.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t worry about this episode very much. She didn''t think about it until Sister Wang called and said that a couple had come to apply for the job.


    Fu Yunruo took a look at the time, and it was only half past nine. They hadn''t left yet. Yesterday they forgot to tell the security guard about the interview time, so she asked Sister Wang to entertain him first, and she went over immediately.


    Four people including Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen took the car to the flower garden.


    When sitting in the living room, there was a man and a woman with half-frost-white hair. The woman was a little nervous, but the man had his waist straight.


    Fu Yunruo walked in with Uncle Guo and Wen Wen, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Fu Yunruogang said a few words to Sister Wang, but I don''t know when they came. When Sister Wang came to the flower garden, they had already been waiting at the door, and I don''t know how long they had been waiting.


    The two stood up, "We came early."


    Only then did Fu Yunruo know what the security guard said was a disability.


    There was a scar on the man''s left face. This scar was very deep and ruined his left eye. At first glance, it looked a little scary, but the right eye was intact with firm eyes.


    Fu Yunruo was surprised for a moment, and soon returned to normal.


    She looked at Wen Wen, only to see Wen Wen looked more curiously, and did not look scared.


    The woman looked at Fu Yunruo nervously. She knew that her man''s injury would hinder the appearance of the city, and many companies would not recruit, and could not even be a cleaner, for fear that Fu Yunruo would let them leave as soon as she spoke.


    Fu Yunruo thought in her heart that the security guards in their flower gardens also walked inside, and only walked around at night. If the character is good and the skills are good, it will be fine.

 Chapter 65：

    The couple who came to apply for the job are forty-six years old this year. They are childhood sweethearts. The man is named Wei Wuguo and the woman is named Zhang Dongmei.


    Wei Wuguo used to be an advanced student in the military academy, and he was a man with a strong sense of justice. Once he went out on a vacation to do righteousness, he hurt his face and eyes. Naturally, he couldn''t become a soldier anymore.


    He did not cause trouble to the troops, and went home directly after retiring with allowances to make a living.


    Just because of the blind eye and the scar on the face, many companies refuse to recruit.


    In addition, he himself is only more skilled. At the beginning, the army gave him a place for advanced studies. It took him a lot of effort to pass the cultural course. Except for his skills, he was not good enough to make people ignore his appearance.


    Even if they were to be a security guard, they would be fancy, and finally returned to the countryside to farm.


    Later, I met Zhang Dongmei who was willing to live with him in his hometown. The two finally got together and gave birth to a daughter.


    Their life was unremarkable, but their daughter was a loyal person and was admitted to the Imperial Capital University.


    They worked hard in their hometown and couldn''t save much money throughout the year.


    The couple wanted to save more for their daughter''s life, and finally decided to try their luck and see if they could find a job. On the other hand, they also wanted to be closer to their daughter.


    In order to find a job, he contacted his comrades who had not seen him for many years. After they were discharged from the army, some worked in the unit, while others were looking for work themselves.


    Even though some people who do community security seem to be very common, but the actual job is very leisurely and well paid, and the benefits are very good.


    Wei Wuguo didn''t expect the old comrades to introduce them to work, so the couple found themselves very diligent.


    Unexpectedly, only five days later, a comrade-in-arms called him, saying that an owner wanted to hire a couple. They all met the conditions and asked them to try.


    After Fu Yunruo learned about the man''s life, he also learned about the woman''s life, which was very ordinary for half a lifetime.


    Fu Yunruo was very excited, they all met their basic requirements, and there was no problem with them.


    But she wants to know what her skills are.


    If it''s just so-so, if one day is bad luck, and there is a thief, wouldn''t it be impossible not to say it, and it may be injured?


    It happened that Qian Shengnan was there, and Fu Yunruo asked them to learn from each other.


    In the end the two drew a tie, but according to Qian Shengnan, she lost.


    No problem with skill, no problem with character, the flaw in appearance can be ignored.


    What''s more, this is a hero''s medal, which will only make her admire it. In fact, I am used to seeing it for a long time, and it doesn''t feel terrible anymore.


    Uncle Guo also had no objection. Fu Yunruo directly let them join the company for a three-month probation period. If there is no problem, they will be converted in advance.


    Fu Yunruo''s treatment was very good, and the couple had no objection, and they could start the job on the same day.


    As a result, the number of people in the flower garden has become more and more popular.


    Uncle Guo couldn''t wait to move to the flower garden the next day. There were other people in the flower garden, and Fu Yunruo had no reason to refuse.


    So she simply took her son to live in the flower garden temporarily.


    The reason for moving here is to observe whether the two employees are up to standard. If there are any problems, they should be replaced as soon as possible and searched again.


    Wen Wen had no doubt, he was still very happy to live in the flower garden.


    He was very interested in Uncle Wei''s skill. He was doing morning exercises outside every morning. He watched from the side, making a few gestures with his hands and his heels.


    He often sees Shengnan''s sister also exercising, but he believes that there are differences between men and women, so even if he is curious about these, he just looks at it more, and is not obsessed with learning.


    Now that there is a better one, Wen Wen is even more interested.


    If you can learn one or two hands, you will benefit for life!


    Another reason why Fu Yunruo lives in a flower garden is difficult to tell. She always feels that she is getting too close with Si Yue, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Although they lived under the same roof for a period of time in the country, at that time Si Yue moved in and retreated well, getting along as comfortable as friends, and it would not make people feel ambiguous.


    But at the moment they lived in two neighboring rooms and they met every day. Si Yue would come here regularly every morning to check in and play with Wen Wen, and occasionally would come and fight when he saw her at work.


    And she also felt that Si Yue seemed to be teasing her, his attitude was sometimes ambiguous...


    Fu Yunruo thought of what Tiantian had said to her, and couldn''t help but think too much, wouldn''t Si want to chase her more?


    But she has a baby unmarried... Thinking of Si Yue''s attitude towards Wen Wen, maybe even his biological father may not be able to do that. He really wants to be Wen Wen''s stepdad, right?


    Fu Yunruo was worried for a while that he was thinking too much, and for a while, he felt that he was right. Under the contradiction, he simply avoided the situation.


    Only after staying for two days, Fu Yunruo still had to run back to the villa during the day because all her flowers were in the garden at home...


    Fu Yunruo ran back while Wen Wen was eating and taking a nap, and asked Wei and his wife for help.


    She trusts the couple very much. She has met their daughter Wei Xiaoyue, who had a college entrance exam.


    When Fu Yunruo learned that their family of three lived in a rented house, and Wei Xiaoyue found a temporary worker, she also let her live in the flower garden temporarily, so that the couple could rest assured.


    She temporarily lives in the same room with Wen Wen, and Wei Xiaoyue lives in the same room with Qian Shengnan.


    This time Fu Yunruo deeply felt that the room was not enough. When he first asked someone to build two more rooms, Wei Wuguo directly said that it would be fine to hand it over to him.


    He often helps people build houses in the countryside, but it is easier to build a two-story house here, just add it directly on the right side of the house.


    It just so happened that they were fine now, and the couple got up and down.


    That''s not enough, the comrades of Wei Wuguo, that is, the security guards of the community, came two or three.


    They were very grateful to Fu Yunruo for agreeing to Wei Wuguo''s work here. They heard from nowhere that they were going to build a house, and they came to help out when they were specially transferred on vacation.


    This time is more efficient, and the house comes out all at once.


    There is an extra room upstairs and downstairs, which can be moved in after a while.


    Looking back here, if Fu Yun thought that Si Yue should not be at home this afternoon, he would always go to other things, and hurried back to water and fertilize the flowers.


    After thinking about it for a while, her attention was quickly focused on the bluegrass, and she was busy working.


    Laoqi¡¯s leaves need to be pruned...


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head to take care of Lao Qi. Just after putting the tools in, he turned around and suddenly saw a person standing at the door. He was shocked and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Be careful."


    Fu Yunruo made a mistake. Si Yue was already very close, holding her waist with one hand, and holding the potted plant that she accidentally knocked down in panic with the other hand over her.


    The two were very close, Fu Yunruo''s nose was almost on the other''s chest, she seemed to be surrounded by the other''s breath.


    Fu Yunruo''s heart beat so fast that he was frightened.


    She put her hands on the shelf behind, her waist against the obstacle, and her body leaned back slightly.


    "Scared you?" Si Yue pulled a little further away, looking down at her.


    Fu Yunruo looked up, "Why are you here?"


    Didn''t she scare her? Anyone who suddenly sees someone standing behind him without mental preparation will be scared, okay?


    Fu Yunruo felt that his three souls and six souls were about to be frightened.


    "¡­¡­Sorry."


    Si Yue feels a bit wronged, is he ugly? How can it scare people?


    Obviously his pose is the most charming...


    "I heard some movement here, so I came over to take a look."


    "..." Fu Yunruo was speechless for a while.


    Her guesswork didn''t tell anyone, Qian Shengnan didn''t know her inner entanglement, only knew that Si Yue was a friend, so he would naturally let him in.


    "I''ll come back to see the flowers."


    "Yeah." Si Yue didn''t ask much, and Fu Yunruo didn''t give an extra explanation.


    The two were speechless.


    Fu Yunruo found out that the posture of the two was wrong, they were too close, and Si Yue''s hand was hugging her waist!


    If Fu Yun had subconsciously reached out, he wanted to push him away.


    She pushed hard, pushed...not pushed...


    Si Yue stood in front of her like a big mountain.


    Si Yue looked down at the two palms that were only on his chest, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Fu Yunruo followed his gaze and looked at him, her palm seemed to be able to feel the other person''s body temperature through her clothes, and her scalp was numb due to the heat.


    A smile appeared in Si Yue''s eyes, "Is it easy to touch?"


    She immediately retracted her hand like an electric shock, "I...I am not..."


    Fu Yunruo''s face blushed, and she was about to be fully cooked. It was clear that her original intention was to push him away, but she seemed to eat his tofu.


    "Mr. Yue." She tried to stay calm, "I''m not used to being so close to others."


    Si Yue retracted his hand and took two steps back.


    Fu Yunruo quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yun Ruo..." Si Yuegang shouted out her name. Fu Yunruo instantly exploded her scalp and quickly interrupted, "Mr. Yue, I have taken care of it here. It''s time to return to the flower garden."


    "I will make trouble if I don''t go back to Wen Wen, I''m sorry." Fu Yunruo didn''t give Si Yue a chance to speak at all, and he snapped and said.


    Si Yue: "Well, be careful on the road."


    Fu Yunruo: "?" She nodded blankly.


    That''s it? Nothing else to say? What does this mean? Every time I feel that his behavior is interesting to me, the next moment''s attitude is not entangled or ambiguous, which makes her heart up and down, and can''t help but wonder what he means.


    "Mr. Yue..."


    "Ok?"


    Fu Yunruo swallowed what she said, always feeling like she was sentimental when she asked. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if she really misunderstood it?


    If the other party''s attitude is more clear or open, she can also refuse, but now, she can''t speak.


    "No, we are leaving."


    "Good." Si Yue turned around and went out, "wait for you to come back and play together."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    Fu Yunruo went back with full entanglement.


    But soon, she had no time to ponder his mind.


    The flower garden will officially open in ten days, but before it opens, there is one very important thing.


    It''s time for Wen Wen to go to kindergarten.


    Wen Wen only felt a thunderbolt from the blue sky. He was going to school when he was having fun? !


    He doesn''t want to go to kindergarten and mix with a bunch of little kids!


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "You are not young anymore, you are already a four-year-old baby, and other children go to kindergarten at your age."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Everywhere at home is fine, I don''t need you to accompany me, and Grandpa Guo doesn''t need you to accompany me. There are uncles and aunts in the flower garden, so I don''t need your help."


    "What reason do you have?"


    Wen Wen: "..." The excuses he was looking for were blocked, Wen Wen held back for a long time, and finally said confidently: "But I can count many words, and I don''t need to go to kindergarten!"


    "Oh? Then I will test you."


    "Mom, please take the test!" Wen Wen had a good mind, he was familiar with the script and recognized countless characters of the ninety-nine multiplication table, and remembered that he was not afraid of being tested!


    Fu Yunruo got a pen and paper and wrote a word.


    Eccentric


    "How do you pronounce this word? What do you mean?"


    "???" Is this a word? Isn''t it a radical radical? ! Interesting?


    Fu Yunruo said with earnest heart, "Baby, this is the simplest word, just one stroke, kindergarten to learn."


    Wen Wen: "..." He has memorized so many scripts, but he doesn''t recognize the pronunciation of this word?


    "The sky is vast and the wild is vast. The wind blows the grass and sees the cattle and sheep. Where did it come from?"


    ...This, it seems that there is no such song in the ancient poems of children''s songs? But it seems a little impression...


    "What is the thirteenth digit after the decimal point of Pi?"


    Wen Wen quickly calculated with his fingers.


    3.1415926...


    What are the numbers behind?


    Wen Wen''s eyes turned into mosquito coils. These questions are too difficult...


    Why not test 1+1 equals to what...

 Chapter 66：

    Wen Wen was deeply shocked, and his whole body became a wilted eggplant, squatting in the corner without speaking.


    He felt that he was at the level of sixth grade, but he couldn''t even answer a question like his mother. It was shameful.


    Fu Yunruo smiled secretly, thinking that he couldn''t cure you, bastard?


    "Have you gone to school?"


    "Good..." said warmly.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and said, "Our baby is the best. He can recite poems, count, and write! My mother has never seen a child smarter than a baby!"


    "How is our baby so great?"


    Fu Yunruo quickly fed Wen Wen sweet jujubes, boasting countless kind words, and Wen Wen''s low mood was cured, but his face was reserved.


    "It''s just so." Wen Wen was modest, "I still have a lot of things I don''t know."


    "So the baby goes to kindergarten and learns everything he can''t, even more powerful!"


    "Okay." Wen Wen finally showed a smile, happily replied.


    Fu Yunruo hit the iron while it was hot and hurriedly took the children to the kindergarten to sign up.


    After she bought the villa here, it was convenient to go to the nearby kindergarten to sign up.


    After arriving in the imperial capital, she finally hung up Wen Wen''s registered permanent residence so that she could go to school normally without any impact.


    It took only ten minutes to drive, and the distance was very close, and soon they arrived at the kindergarten.


    The kindergarten area is large, and the buildings are full of childish dreams, just like a castle in a fairy tale.


    There are many parents and children who come to sign up. It is very lively because there are children.


    Fu Yunruo saw Wen Wen''s gaze towards the playground where children were playing, and said, "Let Shengnan take you to play with the children, OK?"


    For this registration, if Fu Yun and Qian Shengnan only brought Wen Wen, if Wen Wen wanted to play, then only Qian Shengnan watched her and had to check the school situation.


    Wen Wen suddenly shook his head, and his little hand grabbed Fu Yunruo''s hand, "I won''t play with them!" Too naive!


    He didn''t come to kindergarten to play, he wanted to learn.


    He was just a little curious, it turned out that this kindergarten school had so much fun, it was too playful.


    When Fu Yunruo saw this, he led him to get to know the teacher.


    The parents who came to sign up were all brightly dressed and driving luxury cars. At first glance, they were at least successful people above the middle class.


    She did not expect that she and Wen Wen are well-known here, and many parents lead their children to get to know each other.


    It has been more than half a year since last year''s show. After that, they kept a low profile and basically did not show their faces in public. They thought that not many people could recognize it in reality.


    Unexpectedly, there were so many people who came to say hello and received a lot of business cards. Wen Wen also harvested a bunch of brothers and sisters.


    Fu Yunruo gave Wen Wen a good name and will soon become a student in the small class, and the school will officially start in three days.


    Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen out early in the morning. When he returned, it was almost 12 o''clock. Si Yue was already at home and was chatting with Uncle Guo.


    Although Uncle Guo didn''t follow to school, he still cared about Wen Wen, so it was rare that he was not at the flower garden.


    Si Yue asked: "Have you signed up?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "The report is over." She told Guo Shu and Si Yue about the school situation again, with satisfaction in her words.


    "Uncle Yue, you are here!"


    Si Yue touched Wen Wen''s little head that ran to him, "Wen Wen is about to go to kindergarten, what kind of reward do you want?"


    Wen Wen shook his head. He didn''t have any rewards he wanted. He now has a lot.


    Si Yue thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll take you to the playground in the afternoon."


    Wen Wen nodded immediately, his eyes sparkling, "Okay!"


    Uncle Guo thumped his waist and said with his hands behind his back: "The old man won''t join in the fun."


    Fu Yunruo hesitated: "You are a public figure..." Doesn''t this face appear in the crowd to cause chaos? How can I play it?


    "You forgot, I said that I have perfect cross-dressing." Si Yue blinked at Fu Yunruo.


    "..."


    Fu Yunruo: "Why don''t you take Wen Wen? I won''t go."


    Wen Wen ran up to Fu Yunruo and asked puzzledly: "Mom, won''t you take me?"


    "Let Uncle Yue take you there, right?"


    "No, mom will go with him." Wen Wen had no pressure to act like a baby to Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She thought for a while, "Well, let''s call Tiantian and them together."


    This way, you won''t feel like a family of three is out.


    "Hmm!"


    If Fu Yun raised his eyes inadvertently, he met a pair of deeply focused eyes.


    Si Yue''s eyes met with a smile.


    Fu Yunruo scratched his face, "Mr. Yue, don''t you mind?"


    "Don''t mind, the crowd is more lively."


    Fu Yunruo then sent a message to Tiantian, and simply asked Brother Chi if they were free and Wei Xiaoyue.


    But in the end, only Tiantian came.


    The time was too sudden, they had already arranged things in the afternoon and couldn''t spare time.


    After the lunch break at noon, Qian Shengnan painted Fu Yunruo with makeup, which didn''t feel like the same person at all. He wore a hat and a pair of big, non-precision black-rimmed glasses, and the disguise was perfect.


    Then Qian Shengnan also put some makeup on Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo watched from the side and heard the doorbell ring and went out to open the door.


    A stranger appeared in front of him, a plain black jacket and a hat, with a completely strange face at first glance.


    "Hello." The same strange voice.


    Fu Yunruo just wanted to ask who it was, but inexplicably and a little familiar, she asked uncertainly: "Mr. Yue?"


    "Recognized?" The voice returned to a familiar tone.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but take a few more glances, this change was dramatic.


    She can still see two or three points of her original British shadow, and Si Yue has simply changed his face.


    My skin is a few degrees darker and looks rougher, and I don''t know what I have done on my face. Even the shape of my face has changed, and my eyebrows have become ordinary thick eyebrows, which are not very shaped.


    "how about it?"


    Fu Yunruo gave a thumbs up, "Perfect!"


    Fu Yunruo let him in and sighed inwardly, too powerful.


    Si Yue entered the room, and Wen Wen looked at it for a while before recognizing that it was Si Yue. He hurriedly rushed forward and turned around Si Yue. With his small face shining, he seemed to want to learn this hand.


    Not long after Tiantian came, they didn''t drive out much, so they drove Si Yue''s car. There was enough space for four adults and one child.


    They went to the biggest playground in the Imperial Capital.


    Now that the weather is getting warmer, many people come to the playground to play in this season, not only adults and children, but also couples or friends.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the crowded playground, "It will take a long time to line up..."


    There are so many people in line for each project, and there is nothing to play for three or four hours.


    Si Yue said to Fu Yunruo: "Wait here, I will be back soon."


    Si Yue soon disappeared before them.


    Fu Yunruo asked Wen Wen, "Which one do you want to play?"


    Wen Wen looked around happily, this is the playground, it looks so lively and fun.


    He hasn''t been to the playground yet!


    He is also now, someone brought by his parents to play in the playground!


    Wen Wen squinted happily.


    "What mom wants to play, I''ll accompany you!" Wen Wen said in a huff.


    Fu Yunruo laughed immediately, "What Wen Wen wants to play is what his mother wants to play."


    It''s hard to choose, there are so many playground projects.


    When Si Yue returned, he was holding a few unique black cards in his hand.


    "With these cards, you don''t have to line up and take a special channel if you want to play any event."


    Si Yue separated the card and handed one.


    Wen Wen suddenly heard bursts of screams. Not far away, on the winding and rugged roller coaster lane in the air, the roller coaster roared past, leaving behind bursts of exciting screams.


    Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, "Mom, ride a roller coaster!" It looks so fun!


    Fu Yunruo: "..." The corners of her mouth twitched. Was it so exciting when she came up?


    Before she refused, Si Yue said: "You have not reached the age standard, so you can''t play temporarily."


    Wen Wen was disappointed.


    Fu Yunruo said: "Let''s go ride a Trojan horse? A bumper car?"


    Before discussing a result, Tiantian said: "Let''s watch as we walk, and if we see which project is of interest, we will take it for fun."


    When everyone heard it, they thought it made sense, so they decided to walk around first.


    Wen Wen was too young to walk in the crowd and was instantly submerged, and no matter how high his head was, he could only see one person.


    Si Yue picked him up and put him on his neck.


    Wen Wen''s gaze rose instantly, and he looked around the mountains with joy.


    He is the tallest, other children sitting on his father''s neck are not as tall as him!


    As they walked, they finally saw games suitable for Wen Wen to play.


    So take Wen Wen to play.


    After playing enough, they went to another project. They saw the merry-go-round and went to sit in a circle.


    Fu Yunruo took a lot of photos of Wen Wen, and she regretted at this moment that everyone changed their costumes so much that they couldn''t recognize herself in the photos.


    It didn''t take long for Wen Wen to play, and went to ride in a bumper car. Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen had one, and the others were one by one. They were walking around the field and collided with each other.


    Fu Yunruo also had a good time and couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was not enough to play once, and then I played it a second time.


    Wen Wenhong fluttered his face and said to Si Yue who was standing outside: "Uncle Yue, come down and play too!"


    Si Yue waved his hand, and just about to refuse, Fu Yunruo looked over with a smile: "Mr. Yue also come to play together, it''s fun!"


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Si Yue walked off the court and chose a car at random.


    His big long legs are bent and still look cramped, which is very different from the style of the small car.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, hit the more uncle!" Wen Wen said excitedly.


    Fu Yunruo obeyed the command.


    Si Yue''s car was crooked, and he mastered his skills in a short while, skillfully controlled the steering wheel, flexibly avoided the pursuit of the mother and son, and ran around everywhere.


    Every time Wen Wen saw that he was about to hit with excitement, but every time he was only a little bit close.


    Wen Wen narrowed his mouth and said, "Uncle Yue, don''t you run like this!" What''s the point of bumper cars not colliding with each other?


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, then turned around, and then collided with Fu Yunruo''s car.


    Winwin immediately became happy.


    After playing twice, everyone was satisfied and moved on to the next project.


    While walking on the road, Tian Tian pointedly noticed that there was a sugar candied haws in the crowd not far away, "Go buy candied haws!"


    Wen Wen heard this and quickly said: "I''ll go too!"


    Tiantian quickly took Wen Wen''s hand and squeezed away the crowd to catch up.


    Candied haws are about to run!


    "Wen Wen!" Seeing that the two of them ran into the crowd at once, Fu Yunruo quickly tried to catch up.


    There was a rush of people ahead, and she did not see them in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t worry." Si Yue pressed Fu Yunruo''s shoulder, "Qian Shengnan has already followed."

 Chapter 67：

    Fu Yunruo saw that Qian Shengnan was no longer in sight.


    "Shall we go find them?"


    Fu Yunruo tried to step on her feet and look forward, but there were so many people she couldn''t see familiar people.


    She raised her foot and walked forward, unexpectedly being caught by the wrist.


    Fu Yunruo looked over in confusion.


    Si Yue said: "We''ll just wait here, they will come back when they buy something, but we can easily miss it when we go to them."


    If Fu Yun thinks about it, it makes sense.


    A few of them went after the candied haws, and they wanted to come back soon.


    So the two walked to the side where there were few people and stood in a more conspicuous place.


    Fu Yunruo realized that Si Yue had been holding her wrist, she moved her hand, and quickly withdrew her hand after the other party released it.


    That circle of wrists seemed to be on fire, and a steady stream of heat spread.


    If Fu Yun shook his hand unconsciously, he wanted to dissipate the enthusiasm.


    Si Yue looked at her sideways, then said affirmatively: "You are hiding from me."


    "No, no." Fu Yunruo dodged his eyes, and then made himself seem not guilty at all, "We are friends, why should I hide from you?"


    "Really?" Si Yue raised his eyebrows.


    "of course!"


    "Your flower garden will open in ten days? Will I be honored to attend your opening ceremony?"


    "Yes." Fu Yunruo nodded, "but you have to pretend it too." Fu Yunruo glanced at his current dress and thought it was fine now.


    On the opening day, passers-by would definitely be onlookers. Fu Yunruo didn''t want to cause a sensation because of Si Yue''s appearance. Although this was an invisible advertisement, his face was too swagger.


    Si Yue couldn''t help pressing her head, "Are you despising me?"


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly wrote the beginning, "Don''t touch it, the hat is going to be crooked."


    Si Yue lowly smiled.


    Fu Yunruo looked at him suspiciously, and the half-belief in his heart turned into a seven-point affirmation. Si Yue was really interested in her, right?


    Should she choose first?


    "Mom!" A small, clear voice came over. Fu Yunruo looked back, Wen Wen ran over and said with a little face up, "Where have you been? You will be gone when I turn around!"


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help squeezing his chubby face, "I am ashamed to say, who is the one who left his mother and ran away?"


    Wen Wen blinked with a guilty conscience, "I went to buy candied haws for my mother."


    The uncle selling candied haws followed the flow of people, and they finally caught up.


    "Where is the candied haws?" Fu Yunruo looked at his empty hands.


    Wen Wen looked back and saw that Sister Tiantian had also walked out of the crowd. He ran over and got two red candied haws, and then ran to Fu Yunruo, "Mom here!"


    Fu Yunruo accepted: "Thank you Wen Wen."


    Si Yue asked: "Where is mine?"


    Wen Wen looked up, hesitated, and then gave him another candied haws, "Uncle here!"


    Tian Tian bought one by herself, and there were more in her hand, and then handed it to Wen Wen.


    "This candied fruit is quite authentic, sweet and sour, and delicious."


    Fu Yunruo hasn''t eaten this snack for many years, and he is also very interested.


    A group of people held a candied haw and ate while walking.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Wen Wen had already eaten three of them, and feared that he would not eat too much, so he could not eat anymore.


    Wen Wen looked a little bit reluctant to look at the rest, but he was an obedient child. Besides, he had to keep his belly to eat other delicious foods, so he gave the rest to Fu Yunruo.


    If Fu Yun had eaten a bunch, no matter how delicious it was, he couldn''t eat so much at once.


    When Fu Yunruo was embarrassed, Si Yue took what was left in Fu Yunruo''s hand and ate it without changing his face.


    Wen Wen took Fu Yunruo''s hand, pointed at the very eye-catching Ferris wheel, and said excitedly: "Mom, let''s go ride the Ferris wheel!"


    Then Wen Wen looked like a small adult and said: "I heard that if you sit on the Ferris wheel together and make a wish on the top, you can be together forever!"


    He wants to be with his mother forever!


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t laugh or cry, "Where did you hear it?"


    When Si Yue heard this, he flicked Wen Wen''s head with his hand, "That''s when you sit with the person you like."


    Wen Wen said frankly: "Mom is my favorite person!"


    He is not a three-year-old child. Of course, he knows that the wish of the Ferris wheel is between lovers, but he did not say that it is impossible between relatives.


    Family members can also wish to be together forever!


    If he lives to be eighty in this life, his mother has to live to be one hundred, so he will be together for the rest of his life!


    "Say this to your future daughter-in-law."


    Wen Wen frowned, and said unhappy: "Even if I have a daughter-in-law, my mother is my favorite person!" He won''t be like others. If he has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother, he will treat his wife well and treat his mother. it is good!


    He didn''t believe that his eyesight was so bad, and he saw a wife who couldn''t get along with such a good mother.


    Fu Yunruo was exasperated after hearing this, she felt that no matter whether Wen Wen could do it in the future, it would be worth her life to hear him say this now.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said, "Mom won''t be your light bulb in the future." She won''t be a bad mother-in-law. After Wen Wen has a small family, she will not be unpleasant and be a good mother-in-law who is reasonable.


    However, it is both sad and gratifying to think that Wen Wen will have a wife in the future, and I hope my pig can hold a good cabbage.


    In the end they went to make the Ferris wheel, because they were a group of five, so Fu Yunruo sat in the same compartment with Wen Wen and Si Yue.


    On this day of fun, they did not go home until nine o''clock in the evening, and they did not return until they had a good meal.


    What will Wen Wen do in the next two days? Fu Yunruo thought that he would go to kindergarten soon, so he agreed.


    Wen Wen passed away very happily, everyone was responsive to him, and he was rolling with joy.


    Soon it came to the day of kindergarten, not only Fu Yunruo, but also Guo Shu and Si Yue to send Wen Wen to school in person.


    Today is the first day of school and it is of great significance.


    Fu Yunruo dressed up very carefully, and also dressed Wen Wen like a little prince from a fairy tale, vowing to make him the most beautiful little cub in the kindergarten.


    In order to make Wen Wen leave a good impression on the young students, Fu Yunruo took great pains to bake a box of bear biscuits, let him share with the young students, and then make good friends.


    Two cars stopped at the entrance of the school. Fu Yunruo, Wen Wen and others got out of the car. A group of adults and children at the entrance was very lively.


    Fu Yunruo walked forward holding Wen Wen''s hand, Si, who was dressed up in sunglasses, walked on the other side, also holding Wen Wen''s hand.


    Uncle Guo looked around and nodded secretly. This kindergarten is good.


    "Hello, Miss Fu, you are here." A young girl walked over and greeted with a smile, with a cordial smile.


    "Hello, Teacher Su." Teacher Su is the teacher of Wen Wen''s small class. From now on, she and the other two teachers will be responsible for everything Wen Wen is in the kindergarten.


    Wen Wen raised his head and shouted obediently, "Ms. Su."


    "Ah, hello Wen Wen." Teacher Su''s gaze fell on the tall man aside, "Is this Wen Wen''s father? Hello."


    "Hello, Teacher Su, my name is Si."


    "Mr. Secretary."


    Seeing Si Yue acquiesced, Fu Yunruo quickly denied it. Si Yue had already chatted with Teacher Su.


    "Should the child be sent to the classroom now? How is the school curriculum arranged? What about the work and rest time and outdoor activities? Can our parents be outside today to see how the child is in class?"


    "How many children are in a class?"


    Teacher Su answered patiently.


    Fu Yunruo missed the opportunity to explain, then chipped in to explain what felt weird, and could only ignore the topic depressedly.


    Forget it, Si Yue won''t come to kindergarten anyway. If you misunderstand it, you can misunderstand it. I guess Mr. Su will forget it in two days.


    "Our children are naughty. If something happens at school, tell our parents right away, we will definitely teach the children well."


    "This is natural."


    Teacher Su took the parents to visit the school classroom.


    Before they arrived in the classroom, they heard the crying, Teacher Su said in a hurry, and went to the classroom to help comfort.


    Fu Yunruo and the others walked a few steps behind to the door of the classroom, howling loudest as a fat dumpling, holding the thigh of a man in a suit and shoes and howling.


    Fu Yunruo saw the man''s face turned black.


    Wen Wen curled his lips. These little kids have not been weaned until they are in school. What makes them cry?


    Too naive.

 Chapter 68：

    The cries of the children shook the sky, one after another, and the lingering sound continued.


    Fu Yunruo looked down at his child.


    Children all have a herd mentality. One child cries and other children cry.


    But Wen Wen was not affected at all, his little expression was cool.


    Teacher Su hurriedly coaxed the children. She and the life teacher were extremely experienced and could see which ones were really crying and which ones were herd, and quickly coaxed a group of children.


    Kang Kang, who was crying loudest, reluctantly stopped crying, but when he saw his father was leaving, he suddenly narrowed his mouth and continued to howl.


    He doesn''t want to go to kindergarten!


    The children who just stopped have to continue to cry.


    Kangkang''s father was hurt by the howling brain, and then he said to Kangkang: "You don''t think your brother is crying, are you embarrassed to cry?"


    Kang Kang, who raised his head and closed his eyes and howling, opened his eyes when he heard the words and saw his little brother curiously looking at him.


    The little brother looks better than the most beautiful little princess he has ever seen.


    Kangkang sniffed, a tearful tear, and then walked over without seeing anything, and took Wen Wen''s hand, "Brother, brother, my name is Kangkang, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wen Wen." Wen Wen raised his head, feeling slightly depressed. He found that the children in the class seemed to be taller than him.


    When will he grow up? Too sad.


    "Brother Wen Wen!" When Kang Kang saw such a beautiful little brother, he immediately put aside the idea of ??not going to kindergarten, and took Wen Wen to the classroom.


    Wen Wen Chao Fu Yunruo waved their hands and followed Kang Kang into the classroom.


    "Mom, go back, come and pick me up this afternoon."


    "Brother, sit here!" Kangkang''s seat was next to him. He also took his seat and said happily, "I will sit with my brother. Don''t worry, I will cover you in kindergarten from now on!"


    A little girl with her head bowed and wearing a pink sweater and gauze skirt playing with a doll, raised her head and looked over.


    "You look like my male god!" Lele looked at him curiously, and said with a grin: "My male **** is Wen Wen, what is your name?"


    Kangkang said to Lele: "My younger brother is Wen Wen!"


    "You look like my male god, even your name!" Lele clapped her hands happily.


    "Let me tell you, my male **** Wen Wen is the most beautiful little prince. When I grow up, I will marry him!"


    Lele only remembered that she had liked a little male **** on TV before, but he hadn''t seen anyone in half a year. The child had forgotten about his sexuality, and now he still remembers the appearance and name of the little male god. It is already true love.


    Wen Wen: "..."


    Lele said very loudly. I didn¡¯t expect that there was Wen Wen¡¯s little fan in the classroom. A chubby little girl said loudly: "Wen Wen will not marry you! He will marry me when he grows up, because I am The most beautiful little princess!"


    "I am the most beautiful little princess!" Lele retorted with her arms akimbo.


    "My mother said I am!"


    "None of you, I am the most beautiful and cutest little princess!" Another short-haired girl stood up and shouted!


    "I''m!"


    "I''m!"


    Wen Wen: "..."


    Like other parents, Fu Yunruo stood outside the classroom and saw Wen Wen surrounded by a group of children talking.


    Happy in my heart, her warm family is welcome.


    The parents stood outside for a while and began to talk to each other, "That''s the incompetent kid in my family, named Kang Kang."


    "Hello, father Kangkang, that''s Wen Wen from my house."


    "There is my daughter Lele next to me. I know you guys. My daughter likes to be warm, and she also learns from other people to chase stars. She must be very happy now."


    Lele''s mother said with a smile, Lele went to kindergarten with her little male god.


    Just as I said, I suddenly heard the noise in the classroom. Several little girls quarreled. When they heard the content of their quarrel, the adults laughed.


    The teachers were quite experienced, and soon made the children laugh, and the little sisters held hands and reconciled.


    The parents stood outside for a while, seeing that the children were adjusting well, they left quietly.


    Si Yue also said, "Let''s go too."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, looked at it reluctantly, and then left with Si Yue and Uncle Guo.


    At the entrance of the kindergarten, Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue, "Let''s go to the flower garden, you..."


    Si Yue said: "There is something wrong with the company, I''ll go there."


    Fu Yunruo nodded. In my heart, Si Yue finally had something to do with emotion.


    The two sides are separated.


    The flower garden officially opened soon, and Fu Yunruo personally took care of the public area outside the flower shed.


    Because of the expansion of the business, the flower garden is not limited to orchids, and a batch of flowers have been imported.


    Also left over from the past, through Fu Yunruo''s rearrangement, the overall look is much more beautiful.


    Now the winter snow melts and the spring flowers bloom.


    Some of the flowers in the flowerbed have already bloomed buds, and they will look great when they are in full bloom.


    Fu Yunruo was absent-minded.


    On the first day Wen Wen went to kindergarten, Fu Yunruo worried for a while whether he would be bullied, whether he was going well, and whether he would be unused. Will you cry for your mother?


    Fu Yunruo looked at his mobile phone from time to time, at a later time, and at a later time, for fear of missing the message from the teacher.


    Finally, at 3:40, Fu Yunruo and Qian Shengnan went to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    The kindergarten started at 4:30. When they arrived at the kindergarten it was 4:15, just fifteen minutes earlier.


    This is the gate of the school. There are already many parents waiting here.


    Fu Yunruo got out of the car and happened to see the parents of Wen Wen''s classmates gathering together to talk.


    Soon it was half past four, and it didn''t take long for the teachers to walk out with a group of children in line. Fu Yunruo saw his son among the children at a glance.


    Wen Wen was the shortest child in the class, and ranked first in line. Fu Yunruo went over and checked the information with Teacher Su.


    Fu Yunruo noticed Wen Wen''s listlessness and was anxious.


    What''s wrong with Wen Wen? Is it bullied?


    "Mom..." Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo, a little energetic, but still lacking energy.


    She took Wen Wen''s hand, "What happened to Wen Wen?"


    Teacher Su said: "Wen Wen did very well in school. Many children like to play with him." Teacher Su doesn''t know how he was listless after school. She is always paying attention to Wen Wen and is not being bullied. Very happy when playing games.


    Wen Wen shook her hand, "Mom, let''s go home."


    "it is good."


    Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen into the car, and she asked caringly, "What did the baby do at school? Can I share it with my mother?"


    Wen Wen was depressed, "I don''t want to go to kindergarten..."


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Did other kids bully you?"


    Wen Wen shook his head: "No one bullies me."


    "Then, can you tell mom why you don''t want to go to kindergarten?"


    Wen Wen sighed and said solemnly: "The kindergarten is too naive, I spend most of my time playing games, I want to learn!"


    Playing games is a waste of his time. The most important thing is that he is still very happy.


    ...It is all to blame for the environment to erode his thoughts too much, and to assimilate him, he obviously wants to learn!


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She never expected that this was the reason.


    "Mom, I want to go to elementary school." Wen Wen thought for a while, "just go to fourth grade."


    Fu Yunruo said earnestly, "Baby, elementary school is not something you can go to if you want to. Although you are very good, you still have to go step by step."


    Although Fu Yunruo taught Wen Wen to know a lot of characters and numbers, she is not a teacher after all. Without teaching him systematically, Wen Wen can''t go to elementary school at all.


    ...Even if she can go to her, he won''t let him go so early.


    "Think about it, those in fourth grade are all big brothers and big sisters. Their desks are so high. When you sit on a chair, you can''t even show your little head. The teacher can''t see anything written on the blackboard. How to study?"


    Wen Wen: "..." He looked at his small arms and legs and sighed melanly.


    Fu Yunruo said softly: "Kindergarten will also teach knowledge. Today is the first day of school. The teacher wants you to be familiar with each other and the environment before you play more games."


    "Think about it, after playing the game, you and your classmates quickly became good friends? Do you want to play with your good friends tomorrow?"


    Wen Wen hesitated, is this kind of kindergarten?


    "Kindergarten pays attention to being rich in education and fun. When you are playing games, will the teacher teach you knowledge?"


    ...This is true.


    "You can''t think that kindergarten is not good based on the impression of the first day. Let''s go to see it for another week or two. If you still feel that you can''t learn knowledge in kindergarten by that time, let''s find a way.


    Wen Wen thought for a moment, and felt that his mother made a lot of sense, so he nodded, "Okay!"


    After solving this matter, Wen Wen suddenly felt better, "Mom, let me tell you, kindergarten..."


    Fu Yunruo raised a smile at the voice of Wen Wen''s rejuvenating little milk.


    After eight o''clock, Si Yue came back from outside, and then came to see Wen Wen''s first day of school.


    Fu Yunruo took the child for a walk outside at this time.


    The green environment in the villa area is well done, with bright lights and a playground for children.


    Wen Wen hilariously followed the older children up and down the castle.


    Fu Yunruo stood outside and watched.


    When Si Yue came over, he saw Lin Ji standing beside Fu Yunruo, and the two were talking and laughing.


    Lin Ji''s voice was slightly excited: "Really? That''s great! I must be there on time!"


    "Ruoruo."


    "Mr. Yue."


    Si Yue came over, stood calmly between the two, then smiled and said to Lin Ji: "Mr. Lin, it''s such a coincidence."


    There was also a distance between Fu Yunruo and Lin Ji. Si Yue stepped in so sideways, getting very close to Fu Yunruo.


    She took two steps back and looked up.


    "Mr. Si." Lin Ji smiled slightly and greeted politely.


    Si Yue took a step back towards Fu Yunruo, forming a very distinct situation.


    "What were you talking about so lively?"


    Lin Ji smiled lightly: "Yun Yun invited me to the opening ceremony of her flower garden."


    "Well, you should indeed be invited. Everyone will welcome you."


    Lin Ji: "..." He seemed casual, "Yun Yun also promised to have time to go to the villa''s garden to see the bluegrass she raised. After all, I am the first fan to see bluegrass with my own eyes. It''s an honor."


    "Heh." Si Yue chuckled lightly. He was the first fan to see bluegrass with his own eyes. He was too affectionate.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Is this the way of getting along between friends who meet at first sight? This is clearly the tip of the needle to the wheat mang, right?


    "Yunyun, can I take a few photos then?" Lin Ji crossed Si Yue and stood in front of Fu Yunruo.


    "of course can."


    As soon as Wen Wen looked up, he saw three adults, so he didn''t continue to play... he stopped exercising and ran over quickly.


    "Uncle Yue!"


    Si Yue carried the child over his head and turned around, then held it in his hand.


    Fu Yunruo asked: "Wen Wen, don''t you want to play?"


    Wen Wen shook his head, then emphasized: "I am exercising." He wants to grow taller early.


    "Well, mom was wrong, the baby is exercising."


    Fu Yunruo saw that the time was almost up, so he was ready to go back.


    Lin Ji said, "I''m going back, too." It happened to be together.


    Living in the same community, the chances of meeting them are quite high. Fu Yunruo and Lin Ji have met several times, and they know each other''s situation.


    Lin Ji''s home is not far from Fu Yunruo''s, but a few buildings away.


    Fu Yunruo and Lin Ji walked in front, Si Yue took a step or two behind Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen looked and looked again, leaning close to Si Yue''s ear and bit his ear softly, "Uncle Yue, does Uncle Lin want to chase my mother?"


    Si Yue stepped down, and after a little distance, he also whispered: "He wants to be your stepdad."


    Si Yue thought to himself, given the importance Fu Yunruo attached to Wen Wen, if Wen Wen firmly opposed it, there would be no chance for him to chase after him.


    Wen Wen scrutinized Lin Ji for a few moments, hesitated again and again, and then reluctantly said: "If mom likes it, it''s okay."


    Si Yue: "..." As expected, my son is not a caring little padded jacket.

 Chapter 69：

    Wen Wen regretted that as soon as he finished speaking, but after all he was a bit older and he was no longer the insecure person.


    Uncle Lin will hurt people at first glance. It''s not that Uncle Xu is immature and unreliable. Although he wants to monopolize his mother, he also hopes that his mother will be accompanied by a close person.


    His mother loves him so much that she will not leave him in the cold because of a new family.


    It''s just that when he thinks that his mother has a new home, maybe there will be a baby in the future, he is not the only child of his mother, and Wen Wen feels depressed.


    Wen Wen twisted Chubby''s body to go to the ground. After Si Yue put the person on the ground, he immediately ran between them.


    Wen Wen took Fu Yunruo''s hand, "Mom!"


    Lin Ji touched Wenwen''s head and showed a happy smile.


    He didn''t think that Wen Wen was bothering them, but felt that Wen Wen was getting close to him.


    Si Yue took a long leg and stood beside Fu Yunruo.


    "How was Wen Wen''s kindergarten? Are you still used to it?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "Well, it''s good."


    "That''s good, the evaluation of this kindergarten in the circle is very good, and the habit of gentle treatment is quite good."


    This Fu Yunruo can see that although the tuition is expensive, from the perspective of the parents who sent their children to this kindergarten, most of them are either rich or expensive. This kindergarten is also admired by so many parents.


    "I know that kindergarten. My niece studied there..." Lin Ji interjected naturally.


    "Then dare to love..."


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen arrived home after a short talk on the road. The mother and son said goodnight to the two adults and went into the house.


    The little guy ran and jumped, sweating all over his body.


    Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen into the bathroom, took a basin of hot water, wiped Wen Wen''s face and hands, and then put on pajamas.


    Wen Wen stayed with Fu Yunruo for two nights, and took the initiative to go to his room to sleep alone.


    He felt that he had grown up and could no longer sleep with adults.


    Fu Yunruo brought Wen Wen back to his room and coaxed him to sleep.


    Wen Wen lay on the bed, looking at Fu Yunruo, and couldn''t help but shout: "Mom..."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Wen wants to ask her mother if she is going to get married? Is it Uncle Lin... But in the end he didn''t ask, but closed his eyes.


    Fu Yunruo patted Wen Wen''s small body, she felt Wen Wen seemed to want to talk to her, but he closed his eyes and went to sleep, Fu Yunruo did not bother him.


    When the children are asleep, turn off the lights, leaving only a small light beside the bed, and then go out lightly.


    Since then, Wen Wen has gone to kindergarten every day, and no longer says anything he doesn''t want to go to.


    He found that kindergarten was quite interesting.


    He can learn something, and there are many friends to play with.


    Unlike playing together in Shanghe Village, playing in the kindergarten is richer and more refined, and you can also learn some knowledge.


    Wen Wen discovered one of his shortcomings. He knew some simple English vocabulary and simple questioning. He found that the young students could speak fluently in other sounds besides English such as Italian and French.


    Wen Wen couldn''t understand, and he was shocked.


    He didn''t have the opportunity to go to kindergarten in his previous life, and the elementary school he attended was also very messy and bad. Before he finished his elementary school, he ran and followed others to the studio to do group performances to make money.


    Although he did some self-study later, but he didn''t go to school because he didn''t go to school. He was just a scumbag who didn''t even have a primary school diploma.


    It turns out that even four or five-year-old kids are so good?


    The series of foreign languages ??are spoken well.


    Wen Wen had no sense of superiority, and even a sense of urgency.


    In case of his kindergarten exams, these little **** kids would be inferior, and he would be embarrassed.


    Wen Wen was on the right track, and Fu Yunruo put more energy in the flower garden.


    Soon the day when the flower garden opens.


    Fu Yunruo held a low-key and not too low-key opening ceremony.


    Low-key means that she only invited a circle of her relatives and friends. What is not low-key is that she has a lot of relatives and friends, and many of them are industry elites.


    The fat brothers and others met in the live broadcast circle, after chatting in the group, she sent out invitations one by one, and people in the imperial capital and nearby were personally present, and those far away were also open for business.


    There are also brothers and sisters, people Uncle Guo knows, partners she knows, and Brother Yuan and others...


    After doing this, Fu Yunruo realized that he had so many friends, he could still make friends and be reliable.


    Never had it been clear at this moment that she was no longer alone in this world.


    Si Yue came earlier, but he knew that his face was not suitable to meet passers-by, otherwise it would be easy to overwhelm the guests, so he stayed in the inner circle to help entertain the guests.


    An old man with white temples wearing a faux Tang suit on crutches got out of the car, and was accompanied by a life assistant wearing glasses.


    "Old Guo, are you finally willing to come out of your mountain?" The old man laughed at the first words Uncle Guo said.


    Uncle Guo didn''t lose his temper at all at the moment, but was triumphant, "My students have to ask me to come out to be so filial and filial to me. I am not like you, and all I encounter are unconscionable."


    "Have you cultivated your best emperor orchid?"


    "I haven''t cultivated it, but if my family is lucky and only enters orchid art for three or four years, they will cultivate the best variant lotus petal orchid."


    "Ruoruo, let me introduce you. This is Director Gan of the Institute of Ecological Plants."


    "Good director Gan."


    Director Gan didn''t mind Uncle Guo''s sarcasm at all, looked at Fu Yunruo with a smile, and nodded in relief, "He is a good baby."


    Then he said to Uncle Guo: "I really can''t compare to you in preaching and accepting karma. You are so lucky to meet such a spiritual seedling."


    "It seems that you also know yourself."


    "..."


    Fu Yunruo looked at the two old men curiously, watching them quarrel with no one else, she couldn''t help but whispered to Chi Weicheng.


    "Brother Chi, who are Uncle Guo and Director Gan?"


    Chi Weicheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "A natural enemy."


    Uncle Guo and Director Gan are students in the same class, both of whom are in the same major and equally excellent.


    Back then, the young and frivolous did not accept anyone, they disliked each other and competed all the way, and the relationship was once bad.


    Later, it was the match between the two who planted the mutated best orchid first. In the end, Director Gan prevailed, and Guo Shu left the Imperial Capital in anger and returned to his hometown.


    He was not reconciled to losing this, and after returning to his hometown, he devoted himself to cultivating the best variant orchid, vowing to break the game.


    After so many years, they are also old, their attitudes are much calmer than before. Although they still face each other, they can at least sit together and drink tea.


    Although Uncle Guo hasn''t cultivated the orchid that can win the head of Gan, but he has taught many good students, and now there are Ruoruo, and there are finally some successors.


    Director Gan is different. Although he has achieved a lot in Lanyi, he has no successor.


    When Fu Yunruo saw the two sitting aside while drinking tea and quarreling, he understood that the relationship between the two was not very bad, and accompanied them for a while to receive other guests.


    The opening ceremony went smoothly.


    Fu Yunruo thought that his place was remote, and he wouldn''t have many customers before his reputation. He didn''t expect to pick up a few businesses on the first day.


    It''s a good start.


    I originally thought that Sister Wang could deal with the guests in front of her for the time being, but she didn''t expect her to go to help with Sister Zhang before she could come over.


    Fu Yunruo did not deliberately hide it, nor did she deliberately promote it, but many passersby who came to watch recognized her, and many fans also knew about it.


    However, most of her fans are sane, only some fans who are in the imperial capital said to wait for a holiday.


    So it has little effect on Fu Yunruo.


    These friends of her all posted to Moments to help propaganda, and indeed many people in need came and took a look with curiosity.


    In addition to selling flowers and related products, they also undertake some business such as office landscape gardening.


    Some office buildings need green plants, and many indoor potted plants are needed every year. After negotiating the contract, it is a fixed source of customers.


    Fu Yunruo posted the recruitment information on the second day after opening and recruited two more shop assistants.


    Wen Wen happily goes to kindergarten every day, the flower garden business is also booming, everything goes well.


    Fu Yunruo was completely relieved.


    The string that had been pressing in my heart loosened.


    Then she fell ill.


    When it was time to get up, Fu Yunruo was lying on the bed with dizziness and stuffy nose and fatigue.


    Since I came to this world, I haven''t been sick yet, this time I was sick all the time, and the coming is fierce.


    Can''t even get up in bed.


    She went out in this state, and Wen Wen would probably scare him when she saw it.


    Fu Yunruo was also worried that he would spread the disease to him.


    She resisted the discomfort and sent a message to Qian Shengnan, asking her to send Wen Wen to school, explaining to him that the flower garden was in a hurry. She rushed past early in the morning and couldn''t send him.


    Qian Shengnan came to ask Fu Yunruo what was wrong.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small cold. Just go to the hospital to prescribe some medicine later, otherwise it will not be good for the child."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t even open the door and directly returned the message.


    Qian Shengnan was relieved when he heard the words, but still wanted to confirm with his own eyes.


    But at this time there was movement in Wen Wen''s room, Qian Shengnan turned around, Wen Wen bounced out of the room.


    He has developed the habit of getting up on time every morning, so he doesn''t need to ask his mother to wake up every day.


    "Sister Shengnan, early!"


    "early."


    Wen Wen ran downstairs, not seeing his mother, looking around strangely.


    "Where''s mom?"


    Qian Shengnan walked down the stairs and said, "Something is going on in the flower garden. Your mother rushed over early in the morning. Today, I will send Wen Wen to school, OK?"


    Wen Wen was disappointed when he heard this, but he was still very sensible. No noise.


    He asked concerned: "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, you can ask mom when you come back tonight."


    Wen Wen nodded and said nothing.


    It''s just that breakfast is not delicious anymore, hey


    Wen Wen ate breakfast, jumped off the chair, "I''m done, Sister Sheng Nan."


    "Okay, let''s go to school then."


    Wen Wen walked out of the house and stood on the side of the road waiting for the car to come out.


    When Si Yue returned from exercising, he saw Wen Wen standing alone with a small schoolbag on his back. He asked in confusion, "Wen Wen, where is your mother?"


    "Uncle Yue!"


    Wen Wen sighed worriedly, "Mom went to the flower garden." I don''t know what happened.


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, before he had time to ask more, Qian Shengnan''s car had already stopped on the side of the road.


    Wen Wen stepped forward to open the door, Si Yue opened it first, and then helped fasten his seat belt.


    Qian Shengnan didn''t get out of the car after seeing Si Yue''s help.


    Her complexion was calm, but her heart was anxious. She was not so relieved of Fu Yunruo, so she could only ask Si Yue to take care of it, and then said suggestively: "Mr. Yue, you happen to be here. Yun Ruo asks you to take care of the orchids in her garden. "


    Si Yue nodded in response, wondering, if Fu Yun had always treasured her flowers, wouldn''t he and Wen Wen touch them?


    Before he could think more, Wen Wen shook his chubby paw with him, "Goodbye Uncle Yue."

 Chapter 70：

    Si Yue watched the car leave, then turned and went to the Fu''s house next door.


    Just now Qian Shengnan gave Si Yue the key to the Fu family''s door, and he opened the door and went in.


    He went to the courtyard and took a look at the flower room, but he didn''t touch Fu Yunruo''s flowers.


    I always felt that if I touched her flower, Fu Yunruo would be shaved miserably.


    Not long after he received a message on his mobile phone, it was sent by Qian Shengnan, a very brief sentence.


    Please ask him to see Fu Yunruo?


    She is at home? Didn''t go to the flower garden?


    If Fu Yun didn''t send Wen Wen and lied to him that he was not there, the problem is probably very serious.


    Si Yue immediately entered the room on the second floor, and knocked on Fu Yunruo''s door.


    Although he had been in Fu Yunruo''s room on the day of the move, he knew which room it was.


    Fu Yunruo slept in a daze. After sending messages to Qian Shengnan, she fainted and heard the constant knock on the door. She thought she had slept for a long time, and Qian Shengnan had returned from Wen Wen.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Just standing up, she felt a phantom in front of her, and she staggered to open the door.


    "Sheng Nan..." His voice was hoarse and weak, Fu Yunruo held the door frame without the strength to raise his eyes.


    Si Yue saw that Fu Yunruo, whose lips were pale enough to describe him, still had an abnormal blush on his face, his face suddenly changed.


    He stepped forward to hug Fu Yunruo, and walked in quickly, "You are sick."


    Fu Yunruo was holding the door, but suddenly the sky turned around, she slowly reacted after a long time dizzy.


    Is Shengnan such a boyfriend? Ok? Why is the voice so male?


    Fu Yunruo leaned weakly on his strong chest and raised his head laboriously, "Mr. Yue, Yue..."


    She struggled subconsciously, but she was exhausted, and that little movement could basically be ignored.


    Si Yue said solemnly: "Don''t talk, take a good rest."


    Fu Yunruo was ill and even slowed down his reaction. He didn''t respond until he was put on the bed and covered with a thick quilt. His voice was empty, "Thank you..."


    Si Yue put the person on the bed and touched her forehead with his hand. The temperature was hot.


    Fu Yunruo''s brain was muddy, lying on the blanket and falling asleep, before losing consciousness, he seemed to hear what Si Yue was saying.


    Si Yue called and asked the family doctor to come over and hung up, then looked at Fu Yunruo with a weak face and frowned.


    Seeing that she was not sleeping well, Si Yue took a basin of water and brought a small kerchief over.


    When he came back, he saw Fu Yunruo lift the quilt, and his face was still red and sweaty.


    Si Yue helped her put the quilt back, Fu Yunruo still struggled unwillingly, still groaning, "Hot..."


    "Good...it won''t be hot soon..." Si Yue softly soothed, because Fu Yunruo was restless, her pajamas were also irregular, and her neckline was slanted open, revealing her delicate collarbone.


    Si Yue''s eyes were dazzled by the looming white and delicate skin, but he couldn''t give birth to a half charming mind, so he quietly calmed down.


    Si Yue wringed a wet towel and wiped her face and forehead. It might be a little more comfortable, and she finally didn''t kick the quilt again.


    Fu Yunruo had no consciousness during the groggy period, so he didn''t know what he had experienced.


    Only knowing that there was a voice coaxing her to eat something bitter, she cried like aggrieved, and then her mouth became sweet and coaxed to stop crying, and then fell asleep peacefully.


    After Fu Yunruo fell asleep, he dreamed of his childhood again after a long absence.


    When she was a child, she was ill and refused to take bitter medicine. Grandparents surrounded her for a long time, and grandpa even sang her a little song to sleep her.


    Although her parents were often absent when she was young, her grandparents held her in their palms and held her in their mouths. She was scared, and her childhood was very happy.


    She seemed to be back when she was a child, staying beside her grandparents and acting like a baby, the feeling of peace of mind made her lips curled up in her sleep.


    Si Yue sat on the bed, half-hugging the person, and finally comforted him, but the woman held him, rubbing her small face against his chest, maybe she smelled the medicine on her chest, and she wrinkled Little face, mumbled: "Smelly..."


    Si Yue was really angry and funny, she vomited the medicine on him herself, and turned her head on to dislike him?


    Doctor Meng on the side quietly lowered his sense of existence.


    It seems that this is the first time he knows his boss, is this the big boss with cleanliness he knows?


    I''m so patient with a woman, I still don''t dislike being thrown up with medicine...


    No wonder there was a faint rumors that they would have the boss''s wife come.


    If it wasn''t for the boss''s true love, he would twist his head off and kick the ball.


    Doctor Meng couldn''t help but look more curiously.


    As a result, he took another look, and Si Yue''s sharp gaze pierced him.


    Dr. Meng looked away silently, vomiting in his heart, this possessive...


    Dr. Meng said solemnly: "Ms. Fu is fine. After the fever subsides, you can take a good rest during this period and you will be fine."


    The disease looked menacing and serious, but it was not serious enough to be hospitalized.


    The cause of the illness is complicated and not complicated. It is overworked and stressed, and the spirit has been tense. If you relax, your body will collapse?


    Coupled with the change of seasons now, you will catch a cold if you don''t pay attention.


    Under multiple influences, can you catch a fever and catch a cold?


    Si Yue didn''t think it was serious. He had a fever of forty degrees, which means he was lucky and did not turn into pneumonia.


    After the fever-reducing injection, the body temperature is under control, but what if the condition recurs?


    Therefore, Dr. Meng can only stay first.


    When she consciously opened her eyes again, she was still lying on her bed, but there was a shelf standing next to the bed with a bottle hanging upside down.


    She unconsciously moved, but her right hand could not move, and a low voice came from her side, "Don''t move."


    Fu Yunruo was a little more energetic at this time. She turned her head to look over. Si Yue sat on the side of the bed and kept pressing her hand, while a needle was inserted in the back of her hand, and a drip was hanging.


    "Mr. Yue?" Fu Yunruo''s voice was dry, "Why are you here?"


    Si Yue looked at her and said, "You are sick."


    He let go of her hand and poured a glass of warm water for Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo knew that he was hanging the drip, obediently did not move, and when Si Yue brought a glass of water over, he tried to take it with his other unattached hand.


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect Si Yue to take care of himself here.


    Si Yue avoided her hand, sat on the head of the bed and half-supported her, "It''s not convenient for you now, I''ll feed you."


    What Si Yue said could not be refuted. He held Fu Yunruo in his arms and then fed her water.


    If Fu Yun didn''t dare to move, she hurriedly grabbed the water glass and drank half of it before saying, "Thank you."


    Si Yue asked her to continue lying down and put the cup aside.


    "How am I?"


    "Fever is forty degrees. Now the fever has subsided a bit, so be careful not to rise again."


    Oh, no wonder she still feels limp and feels hot now.


    Fu Yunruo looked outside, feeling a little anxious, "When is it now?"


    "Three in the afternoon."


    Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. It was not four-thirty, almost too late to pick up Wen Wen.


    Si Yue knew what she was thinking at a glance, "You need to rest more."


    Fu Yunruo said: "I feel I am much better."


    In the dizzy state in the morning, she scared herself in retrospect, but now she felt a lot more energetic.


    Si Yue said again: "You need to rest more."


    After Si Yue learned that one of Fu Yunruo''s causes was overwork, he was once annoyed that he just quietly provided some conveniences and did not interfere with her career.


    As long as he helps a little more, he won''t be so tired.


    After coming to the Imperial Capital for so long, the flesh on his face has not been brought back, let alone, this illness has become even weaker.


    This time, what he said should let her keep up and talk about other things.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." I don''t know why, but I always feel guilty when I see his eyes.


    "Yun Ruo, you finally wake up."


    Qian Shengnan knocked on the door and pushed the door in. He was really relieved to see Fu Yunruo wake up.


    After she came back, she was shocked to see Fu Yunruo in that state. It was not as simple as a common cold.


    Fortunately, she was not relieved to ask Mr. Si Yue to come and have a look.


    Had it not been for Mr. Si Yue¡¯s private doctor who had good medical skills, and had quickly brought the condition under control, and seeing that the medical equipment she had brought was so complete, she would have to send people to the hospital.


    Fu Yunruo smiled embarrassedly: "I make you worried."


    "Just fine."


    Qian Shengnan confirmed that he was okay, so he went out quickly, and brought up a bowl of porridge, "I haven''t eaten anything for a day, I''m almost starving, right?"


    Fu Yunruo actually didn''t have much appetite, but he knew that he had to eat something appropriately to get better soon, so he forced himself to eat half a bowl.


    I can''t eat any more.


    Si Yue and Qian Shengnan persuaded her for a while, but when they saw that she couldn''t eat it, they didn''t force it.


    Not long after, an age doctor in a white coat came in and looked at Fu Yunruo with kind and friendly eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Fu, whose surname is Meng, is Mr. Si Yue''s family doctor."


    "Hello, Doctor Meng." Fu Yunruo said hello, and thanked again.


    If Fu Yun couldn''t help looking at Si Yue, would Mr. Yue actually have a family doctor?


    Si Yue said: "Sometimes you need to adjust your body shape when filming. It is safer to have a doctor."


    When Fu Yunruo heard it, it made sense. Acting can be very hard. Sometimes the plot requires weight loss, sometimes obesity, and there is still a doctor by his side looking at the safety point.


    Does she have to prepare a family doctor? It''s also very much needed for filming after waiting for the temperature.


    "Wen Wen..."


    "Doctor Meng, can I get better in half an hour from my illness?" She still has to pick Wen Wen home.


    Doctor Meng: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched, "No matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t make the patient recover in one day..."


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but patted her head, she felt that she was almost stupid with this disease.


    What a silly question, if she can recover so quickly, it would be a miracle.


    But what about Wen Wen?


    Si Yue said, "Just let Qian Shengnan pick it up."


    If Fu Yun hesitated, if she didn''t send Wen Wen to school in the morning, and didn''t pick him up after school, Wen Wen would have an opinion.


    "Wen Wen is a sensible older boy. Wouldn''t he be more sad if he knew that you were dragging the sick body to pick him up?"


    If Fu Yun thought about it and found it reasonable, he agreed.


    She was nestled in the bed, as well-behaved as a cute little cat, "Mr. Yue, I''m already much better. If you have something to do, I can do it alone. I can do it alone."


    Although I don''t know how long Si Yue has taken care of her, she is now sober and does not need to take care of her, so there is no need to waste other people''s time.


    Without changing his face, Si Yue said lightly: "I''m fine."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Fu Yunruo actually wanted to say something, but at the moment he couldn''t say it.


    She thought, maybe she was sick and fragile and hypocritical, so she wanted someone to accompany her.


    After all, Fu Yunruo was still sick, and after lying down for a while, he began to feel sleepy again, and fell asleep again after a while.


    Si Yue didn''t bother her, and it was only a half-and-a-half before she was finished, so she sat quietly on the side.


    Dr. Meng also went out wittily at some point.

 Chapter 71：

    Wen Wen lined up to follow the teacher and saw Qian Shengnan for the first time. He looked around, but didn''t see his mother.


    "Sister Shengnan, where''s mother?"


    "Mom can''t make it up because of something, I''ll pick Wen Wen back." Qian Shengnan said, then confirmed with the teacher, and took Wen Wen to the car park.


    Win Win was immediately full of worry. He raised his head and said to Qian Shengnan, "Sister Shengnan, what happened to my mother?"


    Wen Wen knew that if something hadn''t happened, his mother would never stop coming to pick him up.


    Qian Shengnan wanted to wait for Wen Wen to go back, and he couldn''t help but said: "Mom is sick, now I am resting at home..."


    Wen Wen heard this and immediately became anxious, took the initiative to quickly climb into the car, and urged: "I want to go back to see mom!"


    Qian Shengnan watched him fasten his seat belt numbly, and quickly got into the car and drove back.


    Although the children have been urging to hurry up, Qian Shengnan still pays attention to the traffic rules and did not speed.


    Wen Wen felt very guilty. His mother must have fallen ill in the morning, but he didn''t think of it.


    Today I was sick for a day and was uncomfortable, but he was not by my side...


    The school was only more than ten minutes away from the residential area, but Wen Wen felt that this period was so long. He was eager to see the residential area. When the car stopped at the door, he hurriedly got off and ran into the house.


    The door was open, and Wen Wen pushed the door directly and ran in. Si Yue saw Wen Wen''s short legs running fast. He didn''t even see her standing aside, and wanted to run upstairs quickly.


    As he passed Si Yue, he quickly picked up Wen Wen with eyesight and hands.


    Wen Wen waved his hands and feet eagerly, "Uncle Yue, let me down, I want to see my mother!"


    Si Yue said: "Your mother is sleeping, so she rushes forward so recklessly, is she trying to wake her up?"


    When Wen Wen heard this, he stopped struggling for an instant. He raised his head to look at Si Yue, his big eyes full of anxiety, "Uncle Yue, mom is all right?"


    Si Yue''s voice slowed down, "It''s okay. Mom is too tired, so I have a cold and fever. Now I need to rest more."


    "Let''s go in quietly and take a look, but we can''t disturb mom."


    Wen Wen nodded heavily.


    Si Yue held Wen Wen upstairs, gently twisted the door, walked in softly, and stopped a few steps away from the bed.


    Wen Wen opened his eyes wide and watched. At this time, Fu Yunruo''s face was much better than in the morning, but he was still a little haggard.


    Wen Wen had never seen his mother so weak, and tears were suddenly filled. Is it too hard for his mother to raise him...


    After reading it, Si Yue quietly left with Wen Wen, and then had a conversation between men.


    Si Yue felt that to raise a child, he should also be taught to be sensible and understand how difficult it is for parents to shelter the child from the wind and rain, so he told him the reason for Fu Yunruo''s illness.


    Then he said: "You are the little man in the family, and your mother is a weak woman. We must protect our mother and be a sensible and considerate child..."


    "At this time, my mother is most concerned about Wen Wen, Wen Wen will take care of herself, right?"


    Wen Wen nodded solemnly, "I will take care of myself!"


    He clenched his small fist, "I will take care of my mother too!"


    Si Yue rubbed Wen Wen''s head without speaking.


    When Fu Yunruo woke up again, her head was still dizzy, the light in the room was on, and the sky outside the window had dimmed.


    Qian Shengnan and others would come up to look at him from time to time, and soon knew that Fu Yunruo woke up, and soon they all came up.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Fu Yunruo saw Wen Wen not far away, and the little guy was teary, because Si Yue just carried his back collar and didn''t let him get too close.


    "Wen Wen." Fu Yunruo squeezed out a smile, "I''m sorry, my mother lied to you, and my mother failed to send you to school. It''s not that something happened in the flower garden..."


    How could Wen Wen not know that his mother was afraid that he was worried and worried that she told a white lie, "It doesn''t matter..."


    However, he will also discuss conditions, "I will not go to school tomorrow, and I will take care of my mother at home."


    Fu Yunruo hesitated.


    Wen Wen said: "Tomorrow''s homework and learning content will be sent to me by Teacher Su. I can also study at home."


    Si Yue said from the side: "I will teach him."


    Fu Yunruo had no choice but to agree to stay at home, but he could not stay in front of her for a long time to avoid infection.


    Wen Wen only had time to say a few words to Fu Yunruo, and Si Yue took him out.


    Qian Shengnan brought a light meal to Fu Yunruo. After a few bites, she didn''t have any appetite, and then made her an appetizing tomato and egg noodles before she could eat more.


    Not long after the meal, he was about to take medicine. Fu Yunruo took the medicine without changing his face and continued to lie down.


    Fu Yunruo''s illness really came and went like a mountain, and it went away like a thread, and one of them didn''t hide it. All of a sudden, everyone in the circle of friends knew.


    Those who are close, like Tiantian, come to see her in person, and those who are far away express their greetings on WeChat.


    Uncle Guo also ran back. Seeing Fu Yunruo''s appearance was both distressed and angry, and finally mad at himself. If it weren''t for his age to help, Fu Yunruo wouldn''t be so tired.


    After Fu Yunruo had the injection for three days, the fever disappeared and he coughed and nasal congestion. This cough won''t get better for a day or two, and the cough was heart-piercing at night.


    It may be that she hasn''t gotten sick for too long. This illness is very serious and it doesn''t get better.


    Wen Wen stayed at home for four days together with the weekend, and finally, with Fu Yunruo''s insistence, could only go to school full of concern.


    Because his mother was sick, Wen Wen didn''t have any interest in playing at school, and he became quiet and stable. Only the children from Kangkang and Lele who were close to him would make him lively.


    He looks forward to leaving school early and returning home early to accompany his mother every day.


    Once school is over, Wen Wen is the most positive one!


    Today, he and his young classmates followed Teacher Su as usual. After going out, they did not see Sister Shengnan and Grandpa Guo. Instead, they saw a few strange acquaintances.


    If they hadn''t appeared in front of him, Wen Wen would have forgotten these people.


    After all, the days are so colorful every day, how can he have time to miss those who make him respond?


    When he saw people, Wen Wen was like a big enemy, and his face suddenly became serious.


    Fu Zonghong walked up to Teacher Su and Wen Wen with a cold tone, "I am Fu Wenwen''s grandfather, I will pick him up home."


    A gentle and harmless woman with a kind face, said warmly: "Hello, Mr. Wen Wen." Then she looked at Wen Wen with kind eyes.


    "Wen Wen, do you remember... Grandpa?"


    Wen Wen unconsciously grasped Teacher Su''s hand, his hair stood up, but his small body was straight, and he tried to stare at it.


    He won''t be afraid of them!


    Teacher Su looked suspiciously at these two glamorous strangers, "Sorry, I haven''t seen you before, so I can''t give the child to you."


    Their school and their parents have not avoided accidents. They always make sure that a fixed person will come to pick up and drop off their children. If the person cannot come in time, they still have to change. It is the parents who confirm with the school.


    If some strangers pop up inexplicably to pretend to take the child, or if the relative is not a good one, and they hand it over easily, wouldn''t it harm the child?


    Wen Wen''s mother was sick recently, and her assistant and grandfather came to pick up people, not the grandfather she had never seen before.


    And it''s not certain whether it''s grandpa or not, depending on how Wen Wen resists.


    Fang Wanping said: "Wen Wen, the car your Grandpa Guo was riding in broke down and can''t come to pick you up. We just happened to be on the way, so we came."


    When Wen Wen heard it, his understanding was that Grandpa Guo had been controlled by them. In their hands, follow them obediently, otherwise the safety of Grandpa Guo would not be ensured.


    This is a naked threat!


    Wen Wen immediately let go of Teacher Su''s hand, "I''ll go with you!" Don''t hurt Grandpa Guo and Sister Shengnan!


    Teacher Su was worried, "Wen Wen, is this really your grandpa?"


    Wen Wen looked up at Fu Zonghong and reluctantly replied, "Yes."


    An assistant-like man beside Fu Zonghong handed Teacher Su a business card, "This is our Fu Dong''s business card. If you have any questions, you can contact us."


    Teacher Su took a few more glances before he recognized this successful person who often appeared in finance.


    But this is not a reason for disobeying the rules, "I should confirm with Wenwen''s mother first, right?"


    When Wen Wen heard that her mother was still sick, she couldn''t bother her with these things. What if her mother''s condition got worse?


    He quickly grabbed Fu Zonghong''s hand and dragged him forward, "Mr. Su, my mother must know, let''s go first. If you are really worried, please send a message to Uncle Yue."


    Wen Wen didn''t believe that Fu Zonghong, a great celebrity, took him away and would do bad things to him. In this case, he would instead of his mother to break into this Longtan Tiger''s Den.


    Fu Zonghong''s legal pattern was originally tightly locked, and the warm and soft chubby hand suddenly grabbed his fingers, causing him to tremble involuntarily, and involuntarily followed away.


    Teacher Su watched Wen Wen pulling the people away quickly, but didn''t stop shouting. After thinking about it, he still felt that he should talk to Mr. Yue in Wen Wen''s mouth.


    Teacher Su hasn''t turned a blind eye to things outside the window, and she knows a lot about the uproar of the Fu family''s entanglement online.


    If Wen Wen''s mother and Wen Wen face those in the Fu family, they will definitely suffer. I hope that that day, Mr. Yue, who has a close relationship with Wen Wen''s mother and son, can help.


    Wen Wen followed Fu Zonghong and the group in the nearest car, his face suddenly tightened, and his voice was cold, "I''m going with you, don''t hurt Grandpa Guo and Sister Shengnan."


    Fu Zonghong''s face that had just calmed down turned black into lacquer in an instant, and he was immediately furious.


    However, facing the eyes that were exactly the same as Fu Yunruo, and the similar appearance, he didn''t scold him in the end.


    Instead, he said, "What kind of mess did your mother tell you? Am I the kind of person who breaks the law?"


    Fang Wanping Roujudo: "Your grandfather always remembers you. He is a good person and will not do things that will harm you and close people."


    Wen Wen was full of suspicion, "Then my car really broke down, didn''t you make a small move?"


    Fang Wanping''s face became stiff.


    Fu Zonghong said directly: "I made someone stop it a little bit." He wanted to take his grandson home and was too lazy to confront others.


    "Grandpa Guo, are they all right?"


    Fang Wanping calmed down again: "We will not hurt you."


    Fu Zonghong snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Wen Wen being so close and caring about outsiders.


    Wen Wen was extremely annoyed, and blamed his brain for too much, but instead took the initiative to board the thief ship.


    He strained his face, "Then what do you want to do with me holding me?" He looked out the car window, the scenery outside was strange, it was not the way to take him home.


    Fu Zonghong was annoyed, "What kind of kidnapping? My grandfather, do you take you home to be kidnapped?"

 Chapter 72：

    Fu Zonghong was anxious. He heard the news that Fu Yunruo took his son back to settle in the imperial capital, and waited for her to show his favor. After waiting for so long, he never saw anyone!


    Had it not been for Wanping to persuade him, he would not have come here.


    I don''t know good or bad!


    However, facing Wen Wen''s eyes, the anger seemed to be poured into a basin of ice water, and it was instantly cold.


    Fu Zonghong snorted coldly, turning his head to look out the window.


    Fang Wanping said cordially: "Wen Wen, don''t think your grandpa is fierce. In fact, he cares about you. He is a paper tiger."


    Wen Wen twisted the beginning and broke his mother''s heart, so he wouldn''t admit it!


    Wen Wen said solemnly: "I want to go home!"


    "Your mother will be back here later, dear."


    Is this to inform mother?


    Wen Wen frowned tightly and said that he cared about him and his mother. Her mother was sick recently, but they didn''t even let her go to the flower garden, so they cultivated at home.


    Why don''t you really want to see it in person? I also used this kidnapping method to force my mother to come over.


    Are you sure you are showing good, not making enemies?


    Although Wen Wen reminded Teacher Su to contact Uncle Yue, what if she contacts her mother? Mom can''t worry about hearing this news?


    Wen Wen glanced at the charitable woman with a smile, wondering if it was her idea, right?


    It is not safe for Wen Wen to take a child back, and they will not send him back, so there is no more trouble.


    The car drove into a community and stopped in front of a villa.


    Fang Wanping stretched out her hand as if she wanted to hug Wenwen and get out of the car.


    Fang Wanping retracted her hand, her smile unchanged, she said softly: "This is the Fu family."


    Wen Wen looked around. Is this the place where my mother lived before?


    He raised his head, "Didn''t you say that this is my home?"


    Fang Wanping''s smile remained unchanged, "This is the Fu family, and it is also your home."


    Fu Zonghong let out a cold snort and walked into the house first.


    Wen Wen walked in with short legs, and then heard the voice of the most annoying woman.


    "Uncle, did you and your mother bring the person back?" The voice was filled with joy, and the next moment Fang Xueruo''s figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Wen Wen, hello..." Fang Xueruo smiled and showed kindness all over, she leaned slightly and reached out to Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen stared at her hand, then barked out a bite of white teeth.


    Fang Xueruo recalled the pain he felt when he bit her hand, and subconsciously retracted her hand.


    Wen Wen showed a cute smile, Fang Xueruo''s smile was slightly stiff, in her eyes this was a little devil.


    Fang Wanping patted Fang Xueruo, "Okay, don''t scare the children." Then she looked at Wen Wen, "Wen Wen..."


    Wen Wenke impatiently faced the hypocritical faces of the mother and daughter, he turned his head and went into the room, walked to the sofa in the living room, climbed up and sat down.


    Fu Zonghong sat on the other side, looking at Wen Wen.


    At the beginning, he was angry with this child, Fu Yunruo really lost his face for what the unfilial girl did. The existence of this child always reminded him of what stupid the unfilial girl did.


    But this child looked so much like Yun Ruo, and it always reminded him of Yun Ruo''s childhood, or when he was well-behaved.


    He later carefully considered that Fu Yunruo''s temperament would not be able to take the Fu Group''s class. He could still work for more than ten years. It is better to train this child and take over directly.


    Since it is Fu''s surname, it is the child of his Fu family. He has taken good care of him, and his temperament will never resemble Fu Yunruo again.


    Teach the children to stay close to the family, whether they are related by blood or not, but also as a family. If he is gone, Wanping will not be bullied.


    Fu Zonghong has not been in contact with such a small child for a long time, and he doesn''t know how to communicate. He just asks clumsily, "Are you hungry? Eat some cakes."


    "Would you like to watch cartoons?"


    Wen Wen blinked and shook his head, "I''m going home, you can send me home, or my mother will be worried."


    Fu Zonghong scowled, "This is your home."


    "Yes, Wen Wen, although your mother has many misunderstandings about us, we are a family." Fang Xueruo''s voice was gentle.


    Wen Wen thought to himself, who is a family with you, really lives under one roof, and he has to sleep.


    He jumped off the sofa and ran to Fu Zonghong''s side, hiding by the sofa next to him, looking at Fang Xueruo with a pair of timid eyes, "You are a bad guy!"


    Then looked up at Fu Zonghong pitifully, "She brought people to bully me and my mother, it''s fierce!"


    Fang Xueruo''s expression became stiff, and she suddenly turned into grievances. She looked at Fu Zonghong and stopped talking.


    Wen Wen''s eyes are full of tears, and his face is panic and helpless.


    "Nonsense, how could Xueruo bully you?" Fu Zonghong said subconsciously. Fu Yunruo had a temperament and it would be good not to bully.


    Wen Wen sniffed, his voice was timid and crying, "Everyone knows, are there videos on the Internet?"


    Fu Zonghong was impatient to read the messy information on the Internet. He heard Wanping say that gossip reporters on the Internet used their family affairs as a means of talking, so he directly asked the people to delete it.


    Hearing Wen Wen saying this, he immediately looked at Fang Xueruo.


    Fang Xueruo moved her lips. Before she could speak, Fang Wanping apologized: "This is Xueruo''s fault. She is so happy that she finally found her sister. It just so happened that the Chang family boy was also there, so she went to find Yunruo together. If so..."


    Fang Wanping said vaguely, Fu Zonghong immediately thought of Yun Ruo''s hostility towards Xueruo, and Wanping also mentioned it to him.


    Conflicts between adults and children tend to be close to people, so naturally they feel that their mother has been bullied.


    "It''s my fault." Fang Xueruo cautiously said with a look of wanting to get close but not daring to get close, "Wen Wen, I apologize to you again, can you forgive me?"


    Fu Zonghong felt that it was just a trivial matter. Just let it go. The children are still young and can teach them slowly. He looked down at Wen Wen and said in a preceptive tone: "Man, you must have a correct view of right and wrong. , Don''t learn..." Your mother is biased towards people.


    Wen Wen sat on the ground without waiting for him to finish speaking, crying miserably.


    Wen Wen thought to himself, no wonder his mother was bullied so badly. He even sighed that the rank of this mother and son was inferior.


    No, his rank can''t be lowered, how can he return to the level of his previous life.


    So he put his hands on his chubby waist and said, "You are right, as for people, you must have a correct view of right and wrong. If your **** is crooked, don''t think you are qualified to teach others."


    Wen Wen¡¯s voice was crisp and crackling, ¡°As the saying goes, I¡¯m still alive and I¡¯m learning. I can twist my crooked buttocks while I¡¯m still alive. It¡¯s too late. Although I¡¯m blind, it¡¯s not a terminal illness. If it is cured, treat it as soon as possible!"


    "You are young, where do you sound messy?" Fu Zonghong was said to be angry.


    "I''m telling the truth." Wen Wen held his chubby belly, "You can''t scold me for telling the truth."


    "Do you know how to hit children?" Wen Wen looked scared.


    "Fortunately, my mother is not like you. Although she is simple and easy to be bullied, at least she won''t be tricked around and will live in falsehood all her life..."


    "It''s not necessarily." Wen Wen''s eyes rolled, "Maybe I''m having fun!"


    "you!"


    "Fu, don''t be angry, children speak carelessly, so young, they don''t even understand what they say..."


    "This old grandmother, you seem to be referring to someone else teaching me. Do you want him to think that my mother taught me?"


    Wen Wen tilted his head and looked harmless, "Grandma, do you prefer white lotus or green tea?"


    "Do you just talk to your elders like this?"


    Wen Wen sighed inwardly as he watched Fu Zonghong''s annoyed look.


    Hey, when will Uncle Yue come to pick him up? It''s so difficult for him to be a child!


    Si Yue, who was hung up by Wen Wenji, arrived in front of the Fu''s house in a short time.


    After receiving the call from Teacher Su, he comforted the teacher, immediately called the nearby bodyguard, got in the car and headed to Fu''s house.


    In the car, he called to confirm that Qian Shengnan was only involved in a small car accident. The front of the car was hit and was entangled by another party and could not go away. There was no problem.


    His eyes condensed.


    The Fu family had a moth without looking at it for a day, and even hit his son with his idea.


    Si Yue went all the way unimpeded, and soon arrived at the Fu''s house. He looked at the closed door and whispered, "Smash the door open."

 Chapter 73：

    In villas with tight security, an alarm system is generally installed at the gate, and an alarm will be issued once it is damaged.


    Of course, it is impossible to smash. The door in front of you is thick and sturdy. Even if you hit it with a big truck, you may not be able to smash it. To avoid trouble, two bodyguards climbed up the high wall neatly and one went to cut off the alarm system.


    The other opens the door directly from the inside.


    "Who are you?" A panicked voice came from inside, "We are going to call the police."


    Si Yue walked in surrounded by bodyguards, and he walked directly towards the villa, ignoring the few domestic servants who were controlled by the bodyguards.


    When the servant saw a group of people coming in, it was obvious that the visitor was not good, and he shouted vigilantly. When he saw the face of the uninvited guest, he was stunned.


    The face of Si Yue, regardless of whether it is men, women or children, rarely don''t know them. On the contrary, the servants are more concerned about the Internet than their employers. Naturally, they know that they must be because of the young master.


    After all, who doesn''t know, Young Master and Si Yue are good friends.


    The servants were surrounded by that group of tall bodyguards. They were timid and did not dare to stop them. They could only retreat on one side, but there was a fish that slipped through the net near the house. Seeing that something was wrong, he quickly ran into the house. Go to inform.


    "Sir, it''s not good, outside..."


    Fu Zonghong, who had an ugly face, had a worse expression, "What does it look like?"


    "A group of people broke in!" The servant had a lingering fear, and he didn''t know what he had made up, his face was panic.


    Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, he jumped off the sofa and ran out, it must be Uncle Yue!


    Wen Wen ran out to take a look, and it was Si Yue as expected, and rushed over immediately, "Uncle Yue, you are finally here!"


    Wen Wen finally felt relieved. He grabbed Si Yue in twos or twos. After he nestled in Si Yue''s arms, he complained: "Uncle Yue, they bullied me!"


    "You don''t know how scared I am alone. The three of them bullied me a four-year-old child!" With the support of an adult, Wen Wen''s small body straightened.


    Fu Zonghong¡¯s cheeks twitched, and the little guy had a babble mouth, and he was eloquent. Who was bullying whom?


    Si Yue hugged Wen Wen, he was very heavy, and his chubby body hung on him like a small stove, which made him feel a little more at ease. The little guy is fine.


    "Brother Yue?" Fang Xueruo was extremely surprised when she saw Si Yue, "Why are you here?"


    Si Yue ignored Fang Xueruo, he looked at Fu Zonghong, "Fu Dong, you take your child away without the consent of the child''s parent, isn''t it not very authentic?"


    Fu Zonghong squinted slightly, and his tone turned cold, "This is my Fu family''s private matter, Mr. Si, do you care too much?"


    Fang Xueruo explained: "My sister is too repulsive to my uncle, so we have to make this move. We just want my sister to come back."


    Wen Wen rolled his eyes and said unceremoniously, "You are pushing my mother farther and farther. You kidnapped my mother''s big baby, and my mother will only hate you more." Wen Wen said, looking at Fu Zonghong, "Out The person with this idea definitely doesn''t want my mother to come back."


    "I am a four-year-old kid who understands the truth, don''t you understand it?" Wen Wen said with a face that was really useless at this age, and then affirmed: "You also don''t want your mother to come back and ruin your family of three. Right."


    "Nonsense!" Fu Zonghong angered, "I have to beg her to come back?"


    Wen Wen looked at it and turned into anger when I said that the central thoughts were annoyed.


    Then, with a frightened expression, he pressed against Si Yue for a sense of security.


    Wen Wen said spoiledly, "Uncle Yue, he is fierce to me!"


    Si Yue patted Wen Wenrourou''s little butt, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He looked at Fu Zonghong, "If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first."


    Si Yue didn''t agree with Fu Zonghong''s approach, but he didn''t have time to care about them for the time being. Besides, it was very late now and he had to go back quickly, otherwise Yun Ruo would doubt it.


    "However, I don''t want to have another time." When he said this, Si Yue''s voice was slightly cold, but his gaze was toward Fang Wanping.


    "Fu Dong, your thunderous method in official business, hope you can also be a little vigilant in family affairs, so that you will not be led by the nose all the time..."


    "I think you should think about how you got here."


    Fu Zonghong shouted angrily: "Crazy boy, you don''t need to teach me how to do things!"


    "Hurry up and put Wen Wen down!"


    "What are you doing in a daze? Chase them away!" Fu Zonghong saw that the servants at home were just watching, and he became even more angry.


    The servants looked at each other. They were stopped by their bodyguards. They were taller than the other''s bodyguards. At first glance, they were a trainer. They had no power to restrain chickens, and they were not enough to deliver food if there was a conflict.


    But the boss has orders, and they can''t help it.


    The result was obviously easy to see, and he was brought down without even posing.


    Wen Wen hugged Si Yue''s neck and watched with gusto, but he didn''t feel like it. The difference in strength is too great and not exciting enough, but Uncle Yue''s bodyguards are really amazing!


    Wen Wen leaned forward to rub Si Yue''s face and squinted with a smile.


    Si Yue felt his soft and slippery face, and rejoiced in his active approach, and returned in a good mood.


    Fang Xueruo had been watching the interaction between the two, at that moment, inexplicably felt that the large and small profile faces looked very similar, as if there was a deep blood bond between the two.


    For unknown reasons, Fang Xueruo''s face suddenly changed.


    No, this is impossible... how could it be?


    Fu Zonghong saw that Wen Wen was so close to an outsider, rejected him as grandpa, and even more displeased Si Yue, his face was stern, and he said, "You must be nosy?"


    "This is not a nosy." Si Yue said, "Fu Dong, believe it or not, if you know this, it will only alienate you even more?"


    Fu Zonghong''s expression turned ugly, and finally watched Si Yue turn and leave with Wen Wen in his arms.


    Fang Wanping shouted worriedly: "Old Fu?"


    Fu Zonghong turned around and went straight back to the house.


    Fang Wanping followed in. Seeing that Fu Zonghong''s expression was extremely ugly, she said guiltily: "I didn''t think about it well. I just want to bring Wen Wen home, Yun Ruo will come back too..."


    Fang Wanping sighed, "Now Yun Ruo has misunderstood us even more."


    Seeing her blaming herself, Fu Zonghong softened her voice to make her not think too much, "I know you were just kind." Then he looked angry, "I don''t believe that she won''t come back forever. I really can give up Fu Shi!"


    Fang Wanping lowered her eyes, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, and then affirmed, "She will want to understand, Fu is hers, how can you let your blood flow in vain?"


    Then she said sadly: "I don''t know how to get along with her anymore. If she still repels me and Xueruo so much, it''s better to leave Fu''s house..."


    "What nonsense, you are an elder, and we have to accommodate her? You are the mother of the child, and you are so ignorant!" Fu Zonghong is still dissatisfied with this. There are many people in this world who continue to marry, compared with those The stepmother who abused the child, Wan Ping was good enough. She didn''t talk to her stepdaughter, but at least treated the two daughters equally and didn''t know what she was dissatisfied with.


    I''m so naive!


    Fang Xueruo chased it out, "Brother Yue!"


    Si Yue put Wen Wen into the car and closed the door.


    Before turning around, his face was cold and distant, "Miss Fang, we are not familiar."


    Fang Xueruo bit her full red lips, "Si Yue, I want to talk to you." She motioned Si Yue to come over.


    Si Yue stood still, "I don''t think I have anything to discuss with you."


    "Regarding Wen Wen, are you sure..." Fang Xueruo looked into the car window with all his eyes.


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows and walked over.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Wen Wen, he is..." Before Fang Xueruo finished speaking, Si Yue interrupted as if predicting what she wanted to say in advance, "Miss Fang."


    "Miss Fang, you are a smart person. What should you say and what should not be said, do you know?" Si Yue looked at Fang Xueruo''s eyes extremely flat, but inexplicably put Fang Xueruo under extreme pressure.


    She smiled reluctantly: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "It''s best not to understand."


    ...


    Wen Wen lay on the window and looked out through the car window, wondering what would Uncle Yue and Fang Xueruo say? Isn''t it a bad thing about him and his mother?


    Unfortunately, the sound insulation of the car windows is so good that he can''t hear what they are talking about.


    Thinking about whether to sneak down and listen to a few words, Si Yue walked over to the car, obviously the conversation was over.


    Si Yue opened the door to sit in, and the car quickly started to leave.


    Wen Wen glanced at Fang Xueruo who was still standing by the road, then turned around and asked curiously: "Uncle Yue, what did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Si Yue touched his head in a kind voice, "Do you think you want to go back?"


    "..." Wen Wen was worried, "Mom knows?"


    "I don''t know yet, but¡ª" Si Yue said, "If you don''t reflect on it, you won''t be far from knowing."


    Wen Wen blinked, holding fleshy cheeks in both hands, and said cutely: "Uncle Yue~This is the secret between us. Don''t tell mom, okay?"


    "Then tell your uncle first, why would you follow them?" Si Yue was unmoved, "we taught you that you can''t follow others casually, right? What if something happens to you, what will your mother do in the future? ? And everyone who cares about you..."


    Wen Wen drooped his head, "I was wrong." He thought Grandpa Guo and Sister Shengnan were taken away by them. The main thing is still thinking, they will never attack him in a fair way, right?


    It''s because he hasn''t thought about it well. In case someone really has a bad heart for him, he is a child and doesn''t have much ability to resist.


    "The adult''s matter will be resolved by the adult, you little child, don''t get involved."


    Wen Wen dissatisfied: "I am not a kid anymore." He is a man who can protect his mother.


    "Uncle Yue, don''t you tell mom, OK?"


    "Look at your performance, will you not be obedient in the future?"


    "Listen..." Wen Wen stretched his voice.


    Si Yue nodded in satisfaction, then stretched out his hand and squeezed the little fleshy face of Q.


    "..." Wen Wen had a guilty conscience and didn''t dare to resist, so he could only sullen his face and let him be ravaged.


    He is too difficult, alas...

 Chapter 74：

    When Wen Wen Si Yue returned home, the sky was already dark, and Guo Shu and Qian Shengnan had already returned home.


    "Where did you go?" Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but walk downstairs before seeing people come back and waited in the living room all the time. After finally waiting for someone, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Si Yue hadn''t called over, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but go out to find someone.


    The car in which Uncle Guo and Shengnan were in a car accident shocked Fu Yunruo. Fortunately, he was okay. As a result, the more Si went to pick up Wen Wen, he never came back and didn''t know where he went.


    She couldn''t help thinking wildly, in case there was a car accident, luckily she came back when she couldn''t help but call.


    "Mom!" Wen Wen ran over, "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    Fu Yunruo caught Wen Wen and squeezed his rosy cheeks, "The little mouth is so sweet, did you do something bad?"


    "Why!" Wen Wen acted like a joke, "It''s been a long time since I saw my mother, and missed you."


    "Cough cough!" Fu Yunruo was still waiting to speak, his throat was itchy and he couldn''t help coughing a few times.


    She wore a mask to isolate the germs, but when she coughed, she subconsciously turned her face away from the temperature.


    Winwin stood up on tiptoe with concern and patted her back to make her feel better.


    Si Yue poured a glass of water to Fu Yunruo, and she thanked him after receiving it.


    Fu Yunruo turned his head, pulled down his mask, drank a few sips of water, and when he felt more comfortable, he put the cup away.


    Si Yue explained: "The little guy is greedy, so he has to go to eat small cakes, so he detours and buys some back."


    Wen Wen: "..." In order to keep things clear, he reluctantly recognized the label of gluttony, "The cake is so delicious..."


    "Huh?" Fu Yunruo suddenly looked sharply, "You didn''t eat a lot, right?" Children don''t know how to control their food. Fu Yunruo always controls the intake of warm sweets to avoid tooth decay or toothache.


    Occasionally, she can open one eye and close one eye when she eats a little bit more once or twice. If it is too much, that won''t work.


    "Don''t worry, I ate a small half." Si Yue said, then pointed to some desserts on the table, and said to Uncle Guo and Qian Shengnan, "This is for you."


    As for Fu Yunruo, she was still catching a cold and coughing, and couldn''t eat sweets. Si Yue bought her a glass of rock sugar Sydney water to soothe her throat and cough.


    Qian Shengnan said that he has a more carefree temper, but most of the girls love sweets, so he thanked them happily and prepared them for dessert after cooking.


    Uncle Guo saw that the people came back, so he said, "Hurry up and eat." I don''t want to be hungry. It''s already eight o''clock. By this time, it was past their usual meal.


    Since Uncle Guo knew that Fu Yunruo was sick, he stayed at home, leaving early and returning late every day, and let him watch from the flower garden.


    Fortunately, two more employees were recruited, and they were completely sufficient. Fu Yunruo''s absence from the flower garden for a while does not affect anything.


    She was absent during this period of time. In the past few days, many fans who didn''t know if it was Fu Yunruo touched her, and they clamored to see Fu Yunruo.


    These unreasonable people didn''t look like real fans, but wanted to rub Fu Yunruo''s reputation. Fortunately, Wei Wuguo had enough skills to drive all the troublemakers out of the flower garden, and also protected the inner area of ??the flower garden without letting outsiders touch in.


    They all kept these bad things from Fu Yunruo so as not to worry about her illness.


    As expected, Fu Yunruo had no doubts, and after a few words, he revealed that they had returned late.


    Wen Wen admired it so much. No wonder Uncle Yue stopped halfway and asked people to buy some cakes and desserts. Sure enough, his mother had no doubts.


    That is to say, what''s wrong, maybe he has already eaten little cakes? He obviously didn''t eat a bite.


    I said that I have not started eating after I bought it! Then he can eat.


    Wen Wen looked at the little cakes on the coffee table with greedy eyes. In order to lie, he had to pretend that he had eaten them, and his mother would definitely not let him eat it again...


    Si Yue had time recently, so he took on the task of transporting Wen Wen to and from school, saving Uncle Guo from running back and forth at his age.


    If Fu Yun thought about it, he acquiesced in his heart for Uncle Guo.


    The more Wen Wen and Si have a secret in common, the relationship between the two has taken a big step and closer.


    Fu Yunruo sometimes feels jealous looking at it.


    She was recuperating at home and was not idle. When she got better, she started making videos.


    Her intensively cultivated eleven pots of orchids have already bloomed, but some time ago, she was busy with the house and flower garden and left the video and photos aside.


    Now that she is free, she starts editing.


    The video effects of the first three orchids are so amazing, and everyone is looking forward to other orchids, especially the boss variant lotus petal orchid, which has attracted much attention. She can''t let the fans down.


    I was tired from the computer for a long time, so I walked downstairs and occasionally watered the flowers to see the state of the orchids.


    After staying at home for more than half a month, Fu Yunruo felt that his illness was almost healed, and occasionally couldn''t help coughing a few times while sleeping at night, but he didn''t cough all night like before.


    But the family was nervous about her. As soon as she showed the posture of going to the flower garden to broadcast live, Wen Wen burst into tears. Even Uncle Guo looked at her with disapproval, so she could only stay at home according to their requirements until she was fully recovered. .


    She feels that she has brought back all the meat on her face. It is estimated that she will gain a few pounds after recovery.


    After Fu Yunruo finished making the video of the youngest Emerald Orchid, he clicked save, stretched out, put on a mask, and prepared to go for a walk.


    The temperature in the imperial capital has risen rapidly, and the transition from a down jacket to a spring jacket was completed in half a month.


    Fu Yunruo put on a thin coat, then walked out of the villa and walked on the sidewalk outside.


    Now it is time for work and class. The villa area is relatively quiet, but you can see people in twos and threes.


    She is also very popular in the villa area, and she can chat with people for two or three minutes.


    Unconsciously walking to the gate of the community, Fu Yunruo heard some movement at the gate of the community, and looked at it curiously. The security of the community seemed to be in conflict with others, making it noisy.


    If Fu Yun came closer, he heard the voice of the security guard talking.


    "I have said it many times. We don''t have the person you are looking for. Please don''t disturb our work again."


    "How could it not? They live here, please ask again..."


    "We still don''t know who the owners are? If you say no, you don''t."


    "..."


    Fu Yunruo stood for a while, after listening to a general idea, and was about to leave, he heard another voice.


    "Brother Security, can''t you really be accommodating?"


    The sound seemed to have been heard somewhere. Fu Yunruo turned his head and looked over again, only to see a woman wearing a hat and sunglasses, covering most of her face coming out of the car.


    "My sister really lives here, can you ask again, I really want to see her."


    Fu Yunruo took a closer look, isn''t that Fang Xueruo? Only then did she remember that another woman who was kind to Fang Xueruo''s agent.


    Why did they come here? She was surprised for a while.


    If she hadn''t appeared suddenly, Fu Yunruo would have forgotten these people.


    However, in the same imperial capital, she was ready to meet them, but she didn''t expect them to come here.


    Fu Yunruo can be impatient to deal with her now, since the security hasn''t notified her, just treat it as not seeing her.


    Fu Yunruo recognized her while they didn''t notice and turned around and left.


    After seeing them, Fu Yunruo was not in the mood to continue walking, so he walked back slowly.


    I don¡¯t know who it is. I told the security room in advance. If these people come to see her, they will be turned away. They don¡¯t even need to notify, but this is a good intention. Fu Yunruo feels that no matter who it is, this thing is done perfectly .


    The tightness of this community is sure to be true. Even a big star, as long as it is not a resident or a guest confirmed by the resident, he is determined not to enter, and he does not disclose the owner¡¯s information.


    If it weren''t the case, I guess she wouldn''t be so leisurely anymore. It would be a shame to be visited by annoying people every day.


    Fu Yunruo walked for a while before he saw his house.


    Before arriving at her home, she had to pass Si Yue''s house.


    Said it is a neighbor, in fact, the two buildings are separated by a certain distance. You can see each other''s houses, but they protect privacy.


    Fu Yunruo had always known that Si Yue lived here, but he had never been to his house, and he had come here almost every time.


    She couldn''t help but look curiously, and then found that the door of his house was hidden.


    Is Mr. Yue at home?


    Fu Yunruo hesitated for a moment, then walked over slowly.


    Shall we talk to him?


    Fu Yunruo thought of the meticulous care of Mr. Yue when he was sick, and he was absolutely sure that he really liked him and wanted to pursue her.


    There is such an excellent man who has a good impression of her, especially this dream lover who is still a thousand girls, I have to say that he really satisfies the girl''s vanity.


    But she has already passed the age of dreaming, and she knows that her conditions are not worthy of Mr. Yue.


    Fu Yunruo always remembered that when Wen Wen was very young, he repelled her to find another half. Even if Wen Wen and Si get along better, once the relationship changes, it will definitely be different, right?


    If Fu Yun didn''t want Wen Wen to lose this big friend, she could see that Wen Wen really liked this friend.


    Moreover, the original body has also lived in a reorganized family since childhood. If Fu Yun could not imagine, what would happen if Wen Wen would experience everything that the original body had experienced since childhood.


    Knowing people, knowing the face, but not knowing the heart, who knows the face of the people before and after? She dare not bet.


    Even if Si Yue is not such a person, marriage is not just a matter of two people. Even if he doesn''t mind, his family will not mind it? She couldn''t accept any possibility that Wen Wen was wronged.


    What''s more, Fu Yunruo decided early on that in this lifetime, only one child is enough for Wen Wen.


    In other words, even if she gets married in the future, she will not have children, which is also very unfair to that person.


    Fu Yunruo decided that she couldn''t wait for Mr. Yue to clarify, she first explained her thoughts to him, so that he could understand what he meant, and then keep a proper distance. She can''t drag others, she has to make it clear as soon as possible.


    Fu Yunruo thought about it in a mess for a while, and he had already walked to the door.


    When she was about to knock on the door, she heard a voice faintly coming from the crack in the open door.


    "Si Yue, when are you going to hide it?"


    If Fu Yun heard Yuanxin''s voice, he was about to avoid it because he was afraid of hearing something he shouldn''t hear.


    Her steps just started, but when she heard the next sentence, her steps stopped.


    "Wen Wen is your child, when do you plan to tell Yun Ruo and the others?"

 Chapter 75：

    In the courtyard, Yuanxin looked at Si Yue with a complicated expression.


    Feeling that the breath outside the door disappeared, Yuanxin asked after the person walked away, "How did you think of letting her know?"


    Si Yue said: "It''s time to let her know."


    When she faced the truth in person, Si Yue was worried that she would not be able to accept it too abruptly, so she let her hear it in this way so that she could be psychologically prepared.


    Si Yue thought that instead of letting Fu Yunruo hear about it from other places, he might as well tell her himself.


    Although Si Yue had put an end to the possibility of Fang Xueruo approaching Fu Yunruo, there was always something he missed, and he couldn''t trust this woman.


    The same thing came out of her mouth and it changed. He didn''t want Fu Yunruo to misunderstand it again.


    Yuan Xin breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that Si Yue didn''t want to keep hiding it.


    He kept pressing on this matter in his heart. If he was not familiar with Fu Yunruo''s mother and son, he would help to hide that there was no pressure in his heart.


    But he and Fu Yunruo get along very well, they are already friends, and if they continue to hide it, he feels uncomfortable.


    So when Si Yue asked him to act out a play, he agreed.


    Now that his task is complete, Yuanxin retreats, and then exhorts: "It is still necessary to explain clearly in person. It is good for everyone to open up the misunderstanding."


    He felt quite optimistic. The more Si liked Fu Yunruo, and Fu Yunruo obviously had a good impression of Si Yue, but he had concerns.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Fu Yunruo''s concern is Wen Wen.


    But it was a coincidence and a godsend, Wen Wen is the biological son between the two.


    Fu Yunruo''s concerns are not a problem at all.


    Even if he was not his own person, Si Yue would do his duty as a father, and he was able to convince Fu Yunruo.


    And the strong blood relationship made Fu Yunruo more at ease.


    In any case, Si Yue''s performance will depend on Si Yue''s performance in the future.


    Yuan Xin came here, in addition to cooperating with the acting, there is another thing, so he said: "Right, there is one more thing, are you sure you will not leave the entertainment circle for the time being?"


    Si Yue''s original plan was to announce his withdrawal from the entertainment industry after he won the top actor award again last year.


    But until now, there is no sign of retiring. After Yuanxin confirmed his thoughts again, he said, "There is a good movie script. Would you like to try it?"


    "Officials have also participated. It is a science fiction film about the future, but it is also a bit risky. After all, you know that our domestic science fiction films have no advantage in the world." One bad thing is the consequence of being mocked by the crowd.


    "There is also a small doll in it. I''m going to let Wen Wen go to guest appearances."


    Si Yue, who originally wanted to refuse: "Show me the script, invest in the company''s name, and try to add more drama to the little doll."


    Yuan channel: "The role of the kid is considered to be the fourth male, and the role is quite heavy. It was originally expected that if the kid does not perform well, he will reduce the role, but I believe that Wen Wen will definitely be able to perform."


    Si Yue nodded in agreement, that is, his son is amazing.


    She didn''t hear the conversation between Si Yue and Yuanxin.


    If Fu Yun didn''t know how long she had been listening, she didn''t know how she left.


    She looked dazed, she didn''t respond when she got home, and her mind was numb.


    [That incident was an accident, and it was not your fault...


    I always want to talk about it, but I don¡¯t know how to say it...


    This kind of thing is indeed very embarrassing, but you don''t want to be absent from the role of father forever?


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    She knew every word of those words, but when they were put together, she didn''t understand what it meant? She felt that she had heard it wrong.


    Si Yue? The child''s father? how is this possible?


    Fu Yunruo tried to find clues, but couldn''t remember it.


    She deliberately forgot, the memory of that year has long been blurred, and she really can''t associate Si Yue with that person.


    how can that be possible?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    However, she couldn''t help but believe it. She said, "Si Yue, a big star, is so busy all day, how can he be so free to bring children?


    Even if you like it again, you won''t be able to achieve his level, right?


    Fu Yunruo was silent for a period of time before slowly digesting the news, and the messy thoughts were sorted out.


    So he approached himself in order to approach Wen Wen?


    The reason why he treats her well is only because of this relationship?


    She just said, how could she be attracted to herself with her baby if she is a dignified actor and beautiful women around her?


    Fortunately, she hasn''t had a showdown with Si Yue, otherwise she would be really passionate...


    Fu Yunruo''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Wait, Si Yue won''t try to **** the baby from her, right? He kept showing Wen Wen''s favor, trying to take Wen Wen away from her?


    Fu Yunruo is an exciting spirit, absolutely not, Wen Wen is her own child!


    Oh, yes, she has to go and take Wen Wen home.


    During this period of time, Si Yue was asked to pick up Wen Wen. She was really overwhelmed. She took the initiative to let them cultivate their feelings. What if he tried to take Wen Wen away?


    Intellectually think that the less he will do this kind of thing, after all, he has been to pick up and drop off for several days, but if it comes to Wen Wen, if Fu Yun easily loses his sanity, he can''t help thinking about it.


    This incident had too much impact on Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo was about to go out, she saw the time, it was already half past four!


    Has she been in a daze for so long?


    Si Yue has already picked up Wen Wen at this time, right?


    Fu Yunruo was fidgeting, she walked around in the living room, and finally couldn''t help but walk out of the house.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Wen Wen jumped out of the car and ran over happily when he saw Fu Yunruo.


    "Mom!" Wen Wen hugged her thigh, couldn''t help but laughed out her little baby teeth, oh my mother came out to meet him, so happy!


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and felt the temperature of the small stove in her arms and the solid weight, and her heart settled down.


    Wen Wen hugged Fu Yunruo''s neck and blushed.


    He feels that he has grown up and he can no longer let his mother hold him, but this part of the road does not matter, right?


    Since the day his mother fell ill, his mother has not hugged him and kissed him... Wen Wen couldn''t help but snuggle over.


    Fu Yunruo carried the baby into the house.


    As soon as Wen Wen entered the living room, he had to go to the floor, then took out a book from his small schoolbag and opened it to Fu Yunruo.


    "Mom, I got three little red flowers today!"


    "Wen Wen is amazing! It''s great!" Fu Yunruo praised, "What is the reward for the baby?"


    "My handwork, first place!" Wen Wen said proudly.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." If she remembers correctly, Wen Wen''s recent manual work was done with Si Yue.


    Wen Wen''s chubby pointed at the little red flower in the middle, "This is my reward for my outstanding performance in kindergarten!"


    Wen Wen can be happy, he is the most rewarded little red flower in the class.


    Fu Yunruo put aside his complicated thoughts and praised them fancyly.


    At this moment, Si Yue walked in from the door.


    The moment Fu Yunruo saw him, a word appeared in his mind, he is Wen Wen''s biological father!

 Chapter 76：

    At that moment, Fu Yunruo''s mood was mixed, and finally turned into a deep embarrassment.


    Fortunately, neither Wen Wen nor Si Yue had noticed her expression at this moment.


    "The little guy has been doing very well recently. Teacher Su praised the child." Si Yue''s voice was smiling, and he reached out to touch Wen Wen''s head, "You can get rewards."


    Wen Wen''s tail is about to rise to the sky, he asks reservedly: "What reward me?" His big round eyes looked at Si Yue shiningly.


    "What reward do you want?"


    Can you choose by yourself? Wen Wen was happy. He thought about it for a while, and couldn''t think about it for a while, so he said: "I can do it!"


    "Then I have to think about it, and give us a surprise at that time."


    Wen Wen nodded and then nodded, smiling so hard that he couldn''t see the teeth.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the interaction between their homes and his expression became more inexplicable.


    How blind was she before she couldn''t tell? Si Yue''s attitude towards Wen Wen, as well as the two people''s usual relationship, is no different from that of a father and son.


    Fu Yunruo controlled the urge to pull Wen Wen to his side to keep them away.


    She looked at Si Yue and said politely: "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    She tried to pretend to be a normal attitude, but she didn''t even realize how stiff her smile was.


    "I won''t bother you from tomorrow. I have recuperated and I will continue to take Wen Wen to and from school."


    Wen Wen noticed that Fu Yunruo seldom coughed or sneezed in the past two days. He was extremely happy that his mother had recovered and no longer had to suffer.


    "Mom, you should pay more attention to it in the future, and you can''t be tired anymore, otherwise, we will all be very worried and worried." During this period, mothers are sick and uncomfortable, and they are also sad!


    Especially Wen Wen, wishing to take his place.


    He was so worried, and he had to worry about whether his mother would be healthy at home when he went to school.


    "I see." Fu Yunruo laughed, "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    The little guy gave a serious admonition, Fu Yunruo and the little butler Gong Wen Wen repeatedly promised that they inadvertently looked up, but saw Si Yuezheng smiling at them.


    Fu Yunruo was taken aback for a moment, then looked away awkwardly, staring at the side and said: "This period of time is really troublesome for you. If you need my help in the future, I will definitely help."


    Fu Yunruo wanted to repay this kindness, but couldn''t think of how to repay it for a while.


    Fu Yunruo is even more uncomfortable if he invites dinner or something to each other more and is even more confused.


    "It should be, Wen Wen is mine..."


    Fu Yunruo''s heart suddenly lifted.


    "It''s my good friend, isn''t it?" Si Yue smiled. "It is okay for good friends to help a little bit."


    "Yes, too."


    "By the way, I just wanted to tell you something." Si Yue changed the subject, "Yuanxin came to me during the day and said that there was a movie, and I hope Wen Wen would also participate in it. Would you like to think about it?"


    the film? Fu Yunruo was taken aback, and only reacted after a while. Wen Wen told her that she liked acting and signed a contract with Apple Entertainment.


    Although others are physically free, they can shoot if they want, or not if they don''t want to, but there are resources to come.


    After Wen Wen finished filming the variety show, she didn''t contact the entertainment industry anymore. Brother Yuan didn''t find it because of these things. She almost forgot about it.


    After thinking about it, Fu Yunruo felt normal again. Before Wen Wen was in a remote mountain village, it was not easy to come out. Fu Yunruo would not be assured that he would come out to film at a young age. Brother Yuan knew she would not agree, so he didn''t even ask.


    But now they are in the imperial capital, it will be convenient for them to film and receive commercials in the future, but Wen Wen went to the film when he was still young.


    Fu Yunruo struggled there for a long time, but Wen Wen was very happy to hear it. He grabbed Si Yue''s leg and raised his head excitedly and asked, "What movie is it? Uncle Yue, would you also participate in it?"


    "Of course, I am the hero." Specifically, this is a group portrait movie, a science fiction movie about heroism, but he has the most scenes and is considered a hero.


    "I want to act! I want to act!" Wen Wen said excitedly.


    It''s so exciting to make a movie with idols! It is a miracle for him to have this opportunity. Wen Wen was so happy that he couldn''t help but bounced, "I want to act!"


    Then curiously asked: "What movie is it?"


    In order to imitate Si Yue and learn his acting skills, Wen Wen had already been familiar with the entertainment industry experience in the movies he participated in. If he remembers correctly, Si Yue has already announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    The giant who stood at the top of the entertainment industry suddenly withdrew, and the huge wave that was set off took nearly a year to subside.


    Since the beginning of this year, he has not participated in any movies or TV series, and Wen Wen did not know which movie it was for a while.


    The development of this life is completely different from that of the previous life. At the same time, Si Yue hasn''t heard of quitting the entertainment circle, and will even continue to make movies.


    Uncle Yue didn''t quit the entertainment circle just to continue to cover him in the entertainment circle, right? Wen Wen couldn''t help holding his face. Although this guess may be sentimental, in case it is possible...Oh, so happy!


    Fu Yunruo hesitated. Seeing that Wen Wen was so happy that his entire face was glowing, and couldn''t bear to disappoint him, he asked, "What kind of movie? Will it be very hard to make? Is there a lot of scenes? What is the impact?"


    "I''ve seen it. The whole thing is pretty good. I will ask Yuanxin to send you the script related to it later. There is a kid character in it, which matches Wen Wen very well. If the movie goes viral, Wen Wen''s popularity is estimated. Will be famous all over the world..."


    It is estimated that the script that can be recognized by Si Yue is not much different, but if this is the case, will Wen Wen¡¯s starting point be too high? Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Fu Yunruo felt that it was really difficult for him. This matter had a great impact on Wen Wen''s life, for fear that he didn''t make a good decision, and Wen Wen would go to the turning point where he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo''s hesitation, thinking that she didn''t want to make a movie by herself, and was disappointed, but she said sensibly, "Mom, if you feel bad, then I won''t go."


    There will be opportunities to make movies in the future, and he doesn''t want to make his mother unhappy.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunruo was willing to make him sad, and said: "Wait for your Uncle Yuan to get the script, we will pick it up after reading it without any problems."


    Wen Wen was about to cheer, and Fu Yunruo said, "However, we have to make three chapters of the Fa first, and it cannot affect your study."


    Wen Wen patted his chest and promised, "No! I will study hard!"


    Si Yue also said: "Don''t worry, I will watch him, Wen Wen''s scenes, then I will concentrate on filming during the holidays, and I will go out to play on holidays."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Whose kids play so tall on weekends? Go to make a movie?


    But Fu Yunruo didn''t say anything.


    Even if she knew that Si Yue was Wenwen''s biological father, she didn''t know how to face this fact, and in the end she would rather be an ostrich, as this thing does not exist.


    She really didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    The more you know, the more tangled you are. She even didn''t want Si Yue to spread the matter out, and she didn''t know what it would be like then.


    If she didn''t accidentally hear about it, she would be fine, she can be a child and the father has gone to heaven...


    The next day, Fu Yunruo personally sent Wen Wen to kindergarten, and then went to the flower garden.


    She has not been to the flower garden for more than half a month.


    The business of the flower garden has been on the right track, and the daily income is considerable, Fu Yunruo finally does not have to worry about the loan owed to the bank.


    Uncle Guo takes care of the flowers in the flower garden and they are all well raised. And there are other employees in the flower garden who will help with some basic work.


    Just like the husband and wife of Wei Wuguo and Zhang Dongmei, they cherish this hard-won work very much. Whenever they have free time, they will learn some flower knowledge and help loosen the soil and water the flowers.


    Now, they basically recognize the flowers in the flower garden.


    There are also two newly recruited employees, Zhang Keke and Liao Xiaoting, who quickly got started.


    They are all young girls with lively and cheerful personalities, and they fit well with flowers. They are more youthful and beautiful, and they feel happy when they see them.


    Sister Wang also took care of the flower garden in an orderly manner.


    Seeing that all of them were very capable, Fu Yunruo straightened them up in advance, and even took the initiative to raise the benefits that had been negotiated.


    They are so relieved and helped them so much, so naturally they should repay them well.


    I haven''t seen it for half a month, the whole flower garden is quite beautiful, and many flowers are in full bloom.


    The flowers are swaying and colorful, and the vines are winding on the wooden shelf, dotted with white and purple flowers.


    There is also a field of roses in full bloom, bright red like a fire, too beautiful.


    There are pleasing views everywhere.


    Fu Yunruo admired it for a moment, and his mood followed beautifully.


    These scenery also attracted some tourists, and some people came to take photos.


    Someone posted photos and videos to social platforms, and they became popular.


    For this reason, there are also some wedding companies that specially contacted to discuss cooperation, and wanted to rent this place for a long time as the location for outdoor wedding photography in their store.


    Fu Yunruo felt that this was also an income, so he agreed, but it should not be used too frequently. If the wedding company stays here all day long, it will also affect her side.


    Let Sister Wang talk about more.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the scenery outside.


    The flower garden covers a large area, except for the enclosed private part, there is also a large area full of flowers. According to the popularity of the day, I always feel that this place will develop into a tourist attraction.


    Yuan Xin ran over to Huapu at 2:30 in the afternoon to bring the movie script that Si Yue said yesterday.


    Fu Yunruo exchanged a few words, then picked up the script and looked through it.


    Yuan Xin was very considerate, and made Wen Wen''s role scenes particularly conspicuous. She probably took a look at the story outline.


    From the perspective of the audience, if there is such a movie, she would be happy to contribute movie tickets.


    The small characters in this movie seem to be tailor-made for Wen Wen. They are also three or four years old. They have a lot of scenes and their characters are very pleasing.


    Yuanxin saw that she had finished watching, and said, "You don''t have to worry about any mess in the crew. The company is also an investor."


    When Fu Yunruo heard that Apple Entertainment was the investor, Si Yue was the male lead, and Wen Wen could walk sideways in the crew.


    But even so, she would have to follow the crew.


    "By the way, there is another show, do you see if you are interested." Yuanxin took out another show invitation letter.


    "Director Peng, do you remember?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded. Isn''t Director Peng the one who shoots variety shows in the village?

 Chapter 77：

    Fu Yunruo''s perception of Director Peng is so-so, and all the previous standpoints are human nature, and people are not too ill.


    As long as he didn''t stand by Fang Xueruo''s side, she didn''t have much opinion on him, but she didn''t like it or she didn''t like it, and the relationship between people depends on the inconsistency of the situation.


    According to the news from Xin Xu, the program was filmed for another episode, and the end of the show was drawn. And Director Peng went to study other variety shows.


    This time I came here. Is it possible that the new variety show still wants to invite them?


    Sure enough, Yuanxin said: "Director Peng plans to shoot a variety show, inviting the children of major stars to participate in the show..."


    Director Peng tasted the sweetness of Wen Wen and spent more than half a year planning and inviting stars and their children to participate in the show.


    Wen Wen''s performance on the show last time and the attitude of netizens on this made Director Peng want to invite Fu Yunruo or Si Yue with Wen Wen to participate in the show.


    Yuanxin can see from this that the show is well planned and will explode if nothing happens.


    If Wen Wen participates again, his popularity can instantly reach the first-line popularity.


    The popularity of Wen Wen last time was reported to Fu Yunruo because he did not have a separate social account, but after Wen Wen participated in the movie, he could create an account for Wen Wen and launch it in one fell swoop.


    From the standpoint of an agent, he hopes that Wen Wen will participate, but in his own heart, Wen Wen is still his nephew, and his popularity will definitely bring some troubles. He also hopes Wen Wen will have a relaxed and happy childhood.


    Yuanxin is 100% confident that Wen Wen can become the youngest superstar, but now, he feels that Wen Wen is too young, and he can slow down and slow down a bit.


    But it still depends on what Fu Yunruo meant.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, "Wen Wen still has to learn to have fun now." Even if he is going to participate in filmmaking, Fu Yunruo only wants Wen Wen to participate with a playful mentality. He doesn''t need to care about the so-called fame, just be happy. Just fine.


    Yuanxin was kind and nodded after hearing this, expressing understanding.


    Fu Yunruo was relieved to see that Brother Yuan was so easy to talk.


    "If this is the case, then I will prepare, and I will contact you after a while, and then Wen Wen can directly join the crew."


    Wen Wen is still so young that he doesn¡¯t need any preparations for publicity in the early stage. He even signs a non-disclosure agreement to avoid heated discussions during this period. He only needs to finish filming the film. No matter if it¡¯s in the early or late stage, he doesn¡¯t need to participate in anything. Publicity.


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    Yuan Xin didn''t stay long, and left the flower garden soon after talking about it, but the script remained in Fu Yunruo''s hands.


    In the afternoon, she went to the kindergarten to pick up Wen Wen. As soon as Wen Wen sat down in the car, she stared at Fu Yunruo with bright eyes.


    Fu Yunruo pretended not to understand what he meant, and then asked about his performance in the kindergarten.


    Wen Wen answered patiently. Seeing that Fu Yunruo hadn''t mentioned it all the time, he couldn''t help asking: "Mom, did you get the script?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "Well, take it here."


    "Then I can read it now?" Wen Wen couldn''t wait, he wanted to see it now, what kind of wonderful script it was.


    "I can watch it after I get home." Fu Yunruo said with a straight face.


    "Okay..." Wen Wen thought, since the house is very close anyway, there are still ten minutes, and it will pass quickly, so he happily shakes his fat leg.


    Seeing that Wen Wen was so happy, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but think more about it. It was natural to see him like acting so much before. After all, his achievements in the entertainment industry were not low in the original book, and he also had the title of actor.


    Now think about it, maybe genetic? Si Yue also likes acting and is so talented in acting...


    Wait, is Wen Wen from the previous life also Si Yue''s child?


    Fu Yunruo was a little confused. She had forgotten about that night, but she still remembered what she had avoided. Could it be that no matter she or the original body, she finally avoided the ill-intentioned person and then ran into the boss?


    She wrote down all the original plots she remembered at the beginning and kept it. She was afraid that she would forget it for a long time, and she would revisit it occasionally when she thought of it. After all, it involved Wen Wen.


    She remembers that the original body in the original book failed to leave in time, and his reputation was completely destroyed after being shot.


    If the original man was also Si Yue, he shouldn''t have not mentioned it in the book. After all, his reputation is not lower than it is now, and the identity of the man is not specifically mentioned in the original, but he also said that he is not a good person...


    Fu Yunruo felt a little dizzy, she was really not suitable for reasoning.


    "...Mom?" Wen Wen noticed that Fu Yunruo was in a daze and couldn''t help shouting a few times.


    Fu Yunruo suddenly returned to his senses, "Ah? Wen Wen, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Wen blinked, "We''re home!"


    "Oh..." Fu Yunruo nodded blankly, so quickly? When you get home, you will get off the bus.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen got out of the car back and forth, Wen Wen took Fu Yunruo''s hand, his short legs were upside down, and he wanted to run into the house quickly.


    "Mom, mom!" Wen Wen sat on the sofa, his eyes gleaming.


    Fu Yunruo shook his head, took the script that Yuan Xin had brought out of his bag and handed it to Wen Wen.


    After Wen Wen took it over, he couldn''t wait to look at it.


    Fu Yunruo said amused: "Do you understand?"


    Wen Wen refused to accept, "I know a lot of words!"


    Fu Yunruo laughed. Sometimes he knew every word, and he didn''t necessarily know what it meant when combined.


    She knew that her son was smart, and she didn''t think he could understand much, but she ignored him, went to pour a glass of water, got some fruit on the table, and then went to the kitchen to start dinner.


    When Wen Wen saw the content of the script, he was shocked.


    He never expected that Uncle Yue chose not the classic movie later, but the most spectacular movie in history.


    This science fiction film, more than 20 years later, is still known, because it is always nominated for one of the most popular movies in history.


    In the past, in order to make ends meet, he took roles when he had a role, so he also participated in many street TV dramas and movies, although he was still a group performer or a supporting role...So he paid attention to these inventory at that time.


    Because this movie must be on the list in the lowest rated and most bashful inventory, he was very impressed.


    If he remembers correctly, the actor of this movie is not Uncle Yue, but another actor who has a good reputation in the industry.


    However, the film was a bit bumpy from the beginning. Although it was funded by the government, it seemed to be cursed. First, the leading actors had an accident, and then the biggest investor failed and went bankrupt...


    Even if there is official participation, under various conditions, it will not save the reputation. Even if the final movie is successfully released, because of the special effects of a dime, and because the actors are changed back and forth, the script is finally changed beyond recognition and the plot is very awkward...


    In the end, this sci-fi movie became the most thumping movie in history, not one of them.


    If Wen Wen hadn''t seen the name of the movie and the names of the characters in it, he wouldn''t be able to associate it with that movie, although he didn''t remember it very much.


    But if the original script is so interesting, how could it be that parents don¡¯t even know it?


    Wen Wen saw his role, and he remembered that the child at that time was seven or eight years old.


    Was the original script for such a small child?


    Wen Wen thought uncertainly, if Uncle Yue came to act, he wouldn''t be able to pounce, right? He has never played in a movie or TV series...


    And that cursing dissatisfaction...


    Wen Wen is very worried that Uncle Yue will have an accident.


    Wen Wen jumped off the sofa, ran into the kitchen, raised his head and asked, "Mom, will Uncle Yuan come over?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    With a serious face, Wen Wen said solemnly: "I want to talk to Uncle Yuan about the script."


    Fu Yunruo laughed, kid, I really don''t understand, so she said, "Mom knows it. Mom will tell you after dinner."


    ...Well, Wen Wen headed down and walked back to the living room. He sat for a while, saw his mother''s phone on the table, rolled his eyes, and then took it to unlock and call.


    He knows mom''s mobile phone password~


    Wen Wen dialed Si Yue''s number.


    "Ruoruo?" Si Yue''s deep voice came over.


    Wen Wen said: "Uncle Yue, it''s me! Are you home?"


    "Wen Wen, here, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to look for you!" Wen Wen hung up the phone, holding the script of the movie, lifting a small stool and ran out.


    He put the small stool on the ground behind the door, stepped on it to open the door on tiptoe, then jumped down, opened the door and ran out.


    Si Yue has also stepped out to pick up Wen Wen.


    "Uncle Yue!"


    Wen Wen rushed over, Si Yue picked up the person, threw it up a few times, and caught it firmly.


    Wen Wen laughed out of joy.


    Si Yue went back to his room with the baby in his arms, and asked casually: "What are you looking for?"


    Wen Wen pushed the script in front of Si Yue, "Uncle Yue, are you sure you want to play this movie?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Wen''s tone was full of worry, "Who is the investor? If the film goes bankrupt before it is finished, can the film continue to be filmed?"


    "If something bad happens to other actors, will it affect..."


    Si Yue put his hand on Wen Wen''s head and rubbed it, "Who told you so much mess?"


    "At a young age, think about this and that, and be careful not to grow taller."


    Wen Wen held his head and stared, "Isn''t this a reasonable doubt?"


    Si Yue laughed: "If everyone really thinks like you do, then you don''t need to make movies and TV shows."


    "High returns mean high risks. When a film is made, it is naturally prepared to bear all kinds of adverse consequences. The worst is that the film cannot be released. Ten million investment is lost, and the staff''s efforts are in vain. , The actors are also affected..."


    Si Yue saw Wen Wen listening with gusto, and he was proud of his son, who was so smart at a young age.


    "What you said may happen, but¡ª" he changed his words. "This is not something you should be worried about, you just have to pat it happily."


    In order to calm his heart, Si Yue said: "The biggest investor in this movie is our Apple Entertainment, don''t you worry about it?"


    If Apple Entertainment goes bankrupt, their actors and actresses under the company''s name will naturally be affected. To that extent, everyone will not care about whether a movie can be made.


    What''s more, Apple Entertainment will never go bankrupt, it is so rich.


    Wen Wen heard that there was no investment from Apple Entertainment in the previous life! It seems that because the Lord evolved into Uncle Yue, the company also came to invest.


    More than 20 years later, Apple Entertainment is still standing at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry, and it will never go bankrupt!


    Sure enough, it''s already different.


    So, this movie should have a completely different future, right?


    Fu Yunruo came out after making dinner and swept around in the living room. She didn''t see Wen Wen, she yelled a few times, and didn''t see where Wen Wen came out.


    When Qian Shengnan heard it, he said, "Wen Wen went to find Mr. Si Yue next door."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."

 Chapter 78：

    Finally, Qian Shengnan went to the next door to get Wen Wen back.


    Fu Yunruo was obviously happy when he saw Wen Wen jumping around, and suddenly thought, if Wen Wen knew that it was his biological father, would he be happier?


    Fu Yunruo''s heart was heavy, and he was absent from eating a meal.


    After listening to Si Yue''s analysis, Wen Wen no longer had any worries, and happily accepted the script.


    But when he talked to his mother, her mother was obviously out of mind. He had eaten a full bowl of rice, and his mother still had more than half of the bowl. Wen Wen couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Wen recalled that during this time, her mother would sometimes be in a daze, as if something was hidden in her heart.


    He was unable to stay with his mother from time to time when he was in school. He had time to get along only on holiday nights. He didn''t know who or what happened to his mother during the holidays.


    Wen Wen was very concerned.


    "Ah? I''m fine." Fu Yunruo watched his bowl cleanly, "Are you full?"


    "I''m full." Wen Wen touched his chubby belly, and then saw Fu Yunruo put down his chopsticks, and suddenly said, "Mom didn''t finish eating!"


    Fu Yunruo looked down at her bowl, she really had no appetite, but the little guy stared at it with piercing eyes, and Fu Yunruo ate it all.


    Qian Shengnan cleaned up the dishes at night, and Fu Yunruo washed a plate of fruit out.


    Wen Wen sat on the sofa and watched cartoons, watching with gusto.


    Fu Yunruo said, "Go take a shower in half an hour and start doing homework!"


    "it is good!"


    Wen Wen watched the cartoon for half an hour and then went to take a bath.


    After going to kindergarten, Wen Wen felt that he had grown up and wanted to take a bath by himself, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Fu Yunruo. He felt that a child could not wash at all, especially when it was cold, he would easily catch a cold if he didn''t pay attention.


    After the shower, Fu Yunruo put on Wen Wen''s cute red panda pajamas. The red panda pajamas are spring and autumn clothes, of moderate thickness and a hood. After wearing them, there are two furry ears on the top of the head to complement Wen Wen. More adorable.


    Wen Wen began to do homework with Fu Yunruo.


    Most of the homework in the kindergarten must be completed with the assistance of parents. Although Wen Wen thinks these homework is naive, he enjoys the process of completing it with his mother.


    Wen Wen sat on an exclusive small chair and lay down on the small table, with Fu Yunruo teaching him homework by the side.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen''s profile, and the fleshy baby bulged in an arc, so cute that people trembled.


    In the past, she thought that Wen Wen''s appearance had inherited ten percent, but looking at it at the moment, she couldn''t help but diverge thinking, always felt that she could see the shadow of one or two points.


    I heard that some children looked like their mothers when they were young, but as they grow older, they will gradually look like their fathers. Isn¡¯t that the same for Wen Wen?


    From her point of view, naturally, she does not want multiple close relatives of Wen Wen to compete with her, after all, their situation is different from that of a normal husband and wife.


    But from Wen Wen''s point of view, father is an irreplaceable and indispensable role. Although he has never mentioned this role since he can talk until now, as long as he is a child, he will long for it in his heart, right?


    If the relationship is clarified, will Si Yue get married and have children in the future? Both Wen Wen and her identity will become embarrassing. Then how should they deal with themselves?


    Fu Yunruo would rather Wen Wen be a single-parent family than he would bear the reputation of being an illegitimate child...


    If Fu Yun doesn''t know what he should do...


    No matter what choice she makes, it is a difficult and heavy decision for her.


    Looking at Wen Wen, Fu Yunruo hesitated and asked tentatively: "Wen Wen, do you like Uncle Yue very much?"


    "Like it!" Wen Wen nodded, then raised his head to look at Fu Yunruo, wondering if it was because he always talked about Uncle Yue recently, and mother jealous? So he hugged Fu Yunruo, "I like my mother the most!"


    The corners of Fu Yunruo''s lips curled up and straightened quickly.


    She wanted to keep Wen Wen and Si Yue a little apart, but seeing Wen Wen''s dependence and love on Si Yue, she couldn''t say it. If Wen Wen asked why, she couldn''t find a reason.


    After all, Si Yue didn''t do anything wrong in telling the truth, she made this request rashly and made trouble...


    Then she asked tentatively: "Our baby is so smart. You should know that the children of other people have parents, and Wen Wen actually has a father..."


    "If your biological father showed up, would you accept him?"


    Wen Wen heard that his soft eyebrows were furrowed, his expression was serious, and his fleshy face became even more bulging, "I don''t need a father, it''s enough for me to have a mother."


    "Even if he appears, I won''t admit it." The scumbag who deceived the feelings of the innocent girl, he would not admit that the relationship between that man and him does not exist.


    ... What if that person is the uncle you like very much? Fu Yunruo opened his mouth, but in the end he still did not ask.


    She admitted that she was afraid that unforeseen changes would happen in the future after the incident was pierced out.


    Wen Wen lowered his head and continued to do his homework, but his eyes were filled with emotion. Why did his mother suddenly ask about this? Is it related to the reason why she has been worrying about it recently?


    Is it because they came out of a remote mountain village and settled here and ran into that man, who was pestering her recently?


    Wen Wen''s little fleshy hand holding the pencil tightly.


    He didn''t show anything on the face, but took the workbook and spread it out to Fu Yunruo, "Mom, I''m done!"


    Fu Yunruo put aside his thoughts and praised: "Wen Wen is awesome, let my mother check it, um, there is nothing wrong with it, really smart..."


    She praised Wen Wen again, and praised Wen Wen with a small expression of pride, so happy that he could not see the teeth.


    Wen Wen said spoiledly: "Then mom, can I go and play?"


    When Fu Yunruo checked the time, it was too early to go to bed, so he allowed it.


    Wen Wen cheered, and then went to drag Qian Shengnan up to the second floor. Fu Yunruo said behind him, "Don''t sweat it all."


    On the second floor, there was a warm exclusive entertainment room. The floor of the whole room was covered with clean carpets. They took off their shoes at the door.


    Basically all of Wen Wen''s toys are on it, and there is a pony rocking car that can sing. After he rides on it, the pony will sway while singing, and the surrounding will be shiny.


    Wen Wen paid attention to see that his mother did not appear in the corridor. His aura eyes rolled, and then he raised his head and talked sweetly to Qian Shengnan, "Sister Shengnan~"


    "What''s wrong with Wen Wen?" Qian Shengnan''s voice was soft.


    "Is there any weird person around my mother these past two days?" Wen Wen thought to herself, Sheng Nan''s sister is almost inseparable from her mother. If there is an abnormality around her, she must know it. It will be the clearest to inquire her.


    Qian Shengnan thought about it for a moment, then shook his head, "No, why does Wen Wen ask?"


    No? Could it be that he guessed wrong? Wen Wen thought for a moment, "Then, is the business of the flower garden not good? Has anyone come to trouble my mother?" Wen Wen sighed sadly, "Mother seems to be a little unhappy recently..."


    Although Qian Shengnan was very carefree, she also noticed that Fu Yunruo''s mood was a bit wrong these days, and also asked, but she didn''t ask anything.


    "The business in the flower garden is also very good, no one is looking for trouble." Even if someone comes to find the fault, it is a small trouble, and the people in the flower garden can solve it by themselves without Fu Yunruo.


    "Sister Shengnan, then you have to pay more attention to me, don''t let strange people approach my mother."


    Qian Shengnan promised: "Don''t worry, I will protect your mother." This is also her duty.


    Wen Wen didn''t ask anything from Qian Shengnan''s mouth, but he was not discouraged. I didn''t know this, maybe others knew it. He would definitely be able to ask a few more people.


    Wen Wen calculated that when he was on holiday, he would have to observe it carefully.


    The next day, Wen Wen ran out after breakfast and waited for school. When he was standing on the side of the road, Si Yue came back from exercise.


    Wen Wen waved his small paw, "Uncle Yue."


    "Wen Wen." Si Yue stopped in front of Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen looked up at Si Yue, and then whispered: "Uncle Yue, lower down a little bit, I have something to tell you."


    Wen Wen said, turning his head to see if Fu Yunruo had come out.


    Si Yue squatted down and moved his ears very cooperatively.


    Wen Wen stood on tiptoe and whispered: "Uncle Yue, you usually help me pay attention to whether there are strange men around my mother."


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, then looked at Wen Wen, his chubby little face was very serious.


    Wen Wen exhorted: "Tell me if you have!" He thought, Uncle Yue is so reliable, if he sees his mother being bullied, he will definitely help.


    When Fu Yunruo came out, she saw Wen Wen talking to Si Yue intimately, her expression stopped, and then she walked over casually.


    "What are you talking about?" She pulled Wen Wen over and held her hands, "It''s time to go to school." Trying not to look at Si Yue.


    The car stopped in front of him. Fu Yunruo brought Wen Wen into the car, and Wen Wen turned around, "Uncle Yue, don''t forget what I said."


    Si Yue stood up, nodded, but looked at Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo avoided his sight.


    The car left soon, and Fu Yunruo watched the image of Si Yue in the rearview mirror getting farther and farther, and then disappeared.


    She didn''t ask Wen and Wen what they were talking about. After sending them to the kindergarten to the teacher, she went directly to the flower garden.


    She keeps herself busy, so she won''t think about messy things.


    After a while, the employee Guan Keke found her and said that someone was looking for her outside.


    Seeing Guan Keke''s expression, Fu Yunruo asked, "Who?"


    "It''s that Fang Xueruo."


    Young people nowadays seldom don¡¯t pay attention to hot news. Last year, the news about Fu Jia and Fang Xueruo was overwhelming. Guan Keke heard a little bit, especially now that one of the parties has become her boss, and a little gossip can also be heard here. .


    Therefore, Guan Keke also knows the entanglement between them. She just feels that since the relationship is already so bad, she can rob someone else''s fianc¨¦. At this time, we should not consciously avoid appearing in front of the victim. Consciously quiet as a chicken?


    Doesn''t it poke one''s heart and lungs to actively seek out the door to brush up on the sense of existence? Even if you don''t mind anymore, do you think it should be?


    The shadow queen is really hard to say.


    Fu Yunruo frowned subconsciously when he heard the words.


    This is because she couldn''t get in at the gate of the villa area, so she found here?


    Fu Yunruo said, "Just say I''m not here."


    Guan Keke was bitter, "She said that if you are not there, she will wait until you show up."


    They opened the door to do business, and Fang Xueruo stayed in their office. In case they ran into a customer and exposed their identity and caused confusion, would they still do business?


    Fu Yunruo obviously thought of this layer too, she took off her gloves and then went out.


    She wanted to see what Fang Xueruo wanted to make.

 Chapter 79：

    Fu Yunruo went to the office, Fang Xueruo sat in a chair, and her manager Wen sister was also there.


    Guan Keke didn''t feel relieved, and followed in. In case of a fight, she could help in time to avoid being bullied.


    Fu Yunruo sat on the office chair behind the desk.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Fu Yunruo interrupted her, "Don''t call me that, I don''t like it."


    Fang Xueruo looked at her with a soft voice: "Uncle has always hoped that our sisters can get along well..."


    Fu Yunruo said, her gaze faded, "Don''t talk nonsense, just get straight to the point." She looked at the time, "I only give you five minutes to talk about your purpose, and then you won''t have to look for presence in front of me."


    Fang Xueruo looked at Sister Wen.


    Sister Wen nodded knowingly, turned around and walked out. When she passed by, she glanced at Guan Keke and asked her to go out with her.


    Guan Keke stood still, she looked at Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo said: "You go out too."


    Guan Keke then went out uneasy.


    Only Fu Yunruo and Fang Xueruo were left in the office.


    Fang Xueruo said: "I know that you have always disliked me, but no matter what, you are also my titular sister. Therefore, after accidentally knowing one thing, I have trouble sleeping and eating. I think I still have to tell you."


    If Fu Yun stays silent, wait until she finishes preparing for the topic.


    "Si Yue is notoriously not close to female **** in the circle. When I was in the countryside, I had to pester you regardless of the influence on your reputation. I felt strange. I never thought... so..." Fang Xueruo hesitated.


    Fu Yunruo used her free time, "So he likes me?" She held her chin and sighed in distress, "No way, I''m so pleased. Some people who are hated are really envious."


    Fang Xueruo choked, her expression unchanged, "Sister joked. I didn''t know until later that he was so kind to you and Wen Wen and he had an intention."


    "I know that Wen Wen is too likable. There are a lot of people who want to be Wen Wen stepdad on the Internet, and Mr. Yue is one of them?"


    Fang Xueruo: "...Don''t you want to know who was the one who bullied you at the hotel that day?" She went straight to the topic.


    Fu Yunruo: "I don''t want to." She suddenly realized that Fang Xueruo always wanted to stop her, just to talk about it? Is it possible to want to provoke a divorce and make her and Si Yue get dirty?


    She felt like a mirror in her heart. That night was an accident, and she couldn''t say who was right and who was wrong. Although she was unconscious after taking the medicine, for a man, a beautiful girl who looked like a flower took the initiative to embrace and hug her. It''s normal that people can''t control it. How can there be a position to blame others for taking advantage of others?


    At most, it was because of this incident that Si Yue was not so beautiful, Jiyue Qianqian gentleman, and his affection had declined.


    She knew that the identity of the person was actually Si Yuehou, except that she was worried that he would **** the child from her, she felt embarrassed.


    It''s like getting drunk and accidentally rolling the sheets with friends of the opposite **** who are just ordinary friends, and they have no feelings other than friendship, and have intimate relationships with each other, or neighbors will see each other from time to time.


    Fu Yunruo kept quiet.


    Fang Xueruo: "..." When did Fu Yunruo become so irritating? Having not seen her for so many years, her temperament has really changed completely, not as brainless as before.


    Or is it always pretending before, but now it is nature?


    Fu Yunruo looked at the time and reminded, "You have two minutes left."


    Fang Xueruo caressed her hair on the sideburns, her eyes were disapproving, she said softly: "I know, because Chang..." She didn''t finish her words, "You were in the hotel that day...Your person is Si Yue, he appeared in If you have bad intentions around you, he knew that Wen Wen is his son, so he deliberately approached you, cultivated feelings with Wen Wen, and when the time was right, he would take Wen Wen away from you. At that time, even a lawsuit , You can''t grab Wen Wen..."


    Fang Xueruo stared at Fu Yunruo, trying to see the angry emotions from her expression, but Fu Yunruo''s face was calm, looking at her like a monkey.


    Fu Yunruo blinked and said lazily: "Why do you think he bullied me? You are not the person involved, so you are not allowed to get upset and put them to sleep? After all, Mr. Yue is the dream lover of hundreds of millions of girls. ..."


    Fu Yunruo touched his chin, "Thinking about it this way, I can sleep him well, I''m pretty good."


    "Or, at that time, you looked at me in the dark and couldn''t make it?" Fu Yunruo provoked a smile. "You said, if my good father, knowing her good stepdaughter, watched her own daughter be taken away by a strange man. What''s the mood of bullying?"


    Fang Xueruo''s face changed, and she suddenly wanted to cry, with a wounded look that was wronged.


    Fu Yunruo said indifferently: "There is no third person here, and you don''t have to act in front of me. To be honest, after watching for so many years, you have been the same routine, I am very tired." She is not the original owner, and she loses her mind when she is stimulated. .


    She extremely doubted that it was because of the influence of the plot in the book that the original owner would have such an act of reducing intelligence.


    "Or, did you record it secretly, or did you start the live broadcast quietly?"


    Fang Xueruo smiled reluctantly, "What did the sister say?"


    "There is no best." If Fu Yun didn''t want his personal affairs to be uproarious, he was discussed by hundreds of millions of netizens, pushing Wen Wen to the top of the storm.


    Even if she took it out of context, Fu Yunruo was not afraid, there was surveillance in her office.


    Fu Yunruo leaned back and leaned on the black leather-backed chair, "As for you said he wants to grab Wen Wen? Do you think you know him better or I know him better?"


    Fang Xueruo''s heart was distorted, and she felt that she was a joke when she came this time.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the time, "Five minutes are up, go slowly, don''t give it away."


    "Oh." As if thinking of something, she reminded, "Wrap yourself tighter when you go out."


    Fang Xueruo stood up, "Since my elder sister knows her, I won''t say more and say goodbye." She put on her sunglasses, turned and left, her high heels stepped on the floor and made a crisp sound.


    The face under her sunglasses could not hide the distortion.


    If Fu Yun really doesn''t buy in, she is getting more and more difficult to deal with.


    It''s not surprising to see her appearance.


    Looking at her before, she didn''t know it clearly, or did she know it in her heart, but pretended not to know and deceived them?


    Fu Yunruo turned out to be such a deep-hearted person? Does Si Yue know? If Fu Yun wants to take advantage of his children?


    Fang Xueruo got into the black RV, Sister Wen asked with concern: "How is it?"


    Fang Xueruo''s tone was lost, "I kindly reminded her, but I was ridiculed..."


    Sister Wen was immediately indignant, "I don''t know what''s good or bad." She scolded for a long time, and Fang Xueruo frowned and interrupted her, "Well, my sister misunderstood me too deeply, and it''s normal for her not to believe me."


    "Let''s go." She looked tired.


    As the RV drove away silently, Fang Xueruo suddenly asked, "How is Si Yue''s recent itinerary?"


    Sister Wen looked embarrassed, "He can''t figure out his schedule."


    There are no secrets in the entertainment industry. It is easy to find out the itineraries of many well-known figures, but it must be divided.


    Si Yue''s itinerary is beyond the scope of inquiries.


    Fang Xueruo looked at Sister Wen, "Before tonight, I want to know his recent itinerary, understand?"


    Sister Wen was bitter, but she could only cope.


    Fang Xueruo nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "What about my recent itinerary?"


    After the new year, the events of last year did not affect her so much. Netizens are forgetful, and there are endless fresh news covering every day, and everyone gradually forgets about it.


    So recently they have begun to contact some good resources.


    When it comes to this, Sister Wen feels even more embarrassed. Netizens are easy to forget, but this matter has left an impression in the hearts of many industry leaders, and it is not so easy to eliminate negative impressions.


    Fang Xueruo''s resources have plummeted. They are better than they were a year ago, but they are not much better. There are still only the resources of the Fu family and the Chang family and the company.


    According to the news she inquired about, Fang Xueruo has been blacklisted by many big brands.


    "The company recently invested in a TV series, the lineup is not small, the company wants you to be the heroine." What she didn''t say is that the company''s other star is the second female in the play, maybe the company wants to take the opportunity to help other actresses.


    No one knows the bleakness in Sister Wen''s heart. She realized very clearly that if it were not for the Chang family and the Fu family, Fang Xueruo would be completely suppressed and disappeared from the entertainment circle.


    The company also wants to make money. In the past, Fang Xueruo''s family was the only one, with unstoppable fortune and background. The company was willing to tilt all resources toward her.


    But now, Fang Xueruo is already in a semi-blocked state. In the face of Chang Fu''s family, the company did not turn her face and take advantage of the situation to refrigerate her, but it is already starting to cultivate other small flowers.


    If it was before, how could there be other little flowers in their early days?


    Fang Xueruo said indifferently: "Come on." She hasn''t had a work for a long time. If there is no work, fans will leave her.


    The corners of Fang Xueruo¡¯s lips raised, and the more Fu Yunruo got his boss, even if Si Yue said that she would never cooperate with her in the industry, her resources were better than most first-line actresses.


    After Fang Xueruo left, Fu Yunruo frowned. She was thinking about a question.


    How did Fang Xueruo know about this? Now that she knows it, I am afraid the whole world will know it soon.


    She doesn''t think she will keep a secret for herself.


    This time to sow discord without success, still don''t know what moth is going to come out?


    What can I do? Fu Yunruoke knows how many fans Si Yue has, and when this incident is exposed, she and Wen Wen are the first to bear the brunt.


    How much criticism will they receive by then? She doesn''t matter, but what about Wen Wen?


    So sad, how did this woman know?


    Fu Yunruo was extremely distressed, but she didn''t know that Fang Xueruo couldn''t explode this news into an article, so she wanted to use this to provoke it.


    When Fu Yunruo left the office, he was immediately surrounded, looking at her with a pair of concerned eyes.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Fu Yunruo did not appear to be affected, they left without worry.


    Fu Yunruo returned to the flower shed and looked at the vigorous and varied bluegrass, and his mood was a little depressed.


    Sure enough, flowers and plants are also very healing.


    In the afternoon, Guan Keke came over again with a bitter face and said that someone was looking for her.


    Fu Yunruo thought it was Fang Xueruo who had gone and returned, but Guan Keke said that it was Fu Dong who came this time.


    Is this the old one? She can''t wait to settle the account before she fights?


    Fu Yunruo got angry, threw his gloves away, and went out aggressively.

 Chapter 80：

    Fu Yunruo opened the door of the office and walked in.


    Fu Zonghong, who was looking at the mural on the wall with his back on his back, turned around when he heard the sound.


    Fu Yunruo''s face was cold, "What do you want?"


    Fu Zonghong''s first reaction was to get angry, but he still remembered his purpose of coming, and endured his anger, "This is how you talk to your father?"


    "I want my father and daughter to find your precious daughter."


    "Your wings are stiff, right? It''s been so long since I returned to the emperor to return home, do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    "Fu Dong joked, I go home every day." As for the home in his mouth, is there still her place there?


    "I''m here to inform you that I will move home with Wen Wen and see how you teach Wen Wen?" Fu Zonghong was extremely dissatisfied.


    Fu Yunruo frowned, "When did you find Wen Wen? Didn''t you talk nonsense in front of Wen Wen?"


    When did that happen? That little guy Wen Wen didn''t even mention it to her? Uncle Guo and Shengnan shouldn''t be hiding from her, they shouldn''t know...that was the time when Si Yue picked up Wen Wen and returned late?


    Fu Zonghong dissatisfied: "If you don''t bring your child back, I can''t take him home yet? Wen Wen is my Fu family''s child! I''m here to inform you today that you want to make trouble, and don''t bring your child to make trouble, Wen Wen I will take it home and raise it myself."


    Fu Yunruo said, the child''s biological father hadn''t jumped out to grab the child, but he grabbed it first. Where did he get such a big face?


    "Bring you up? Raise him like you. A person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and has a eccentric heart that is blind and blind, who is led by a woman by the nose?"


    Fu Zonghong slapped the table fiercely, "What are you talking about!"


    "Am I wrong?" Fu Yunruo was not afraid, she walked to the office chair and sat down, her face pale.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, I will open the skylight to speak brightly today."


    Fu Yunruo motioned him to sit down and said calmly: "In your heart, what kind of person am I? Stupid? Vicious? Be careful? Your good wife and stepdaughter are kind and weak women who can only be bullied by me."


    Fu Zonghong puffed out of his nostrils and watched Fu Yun not speak. Obviously his perception felt this way.


    Fu Yunruo is not disappointed either. After so many years, his ideas have long been ingrained.


    "Before you renewed the string, do you remember what I was like? I opposed your renewal from the beginning?"


    "Do you still remember the original intention of renewing the string?" Fu Yunruo dug up what Fu''s father had said to her in a long memory, "You said, I want to find someone to take good care of me."


    "Because of your words, I finally agreed."


    "Did you forget that I didn''t object to your renewal at first?"


    "It''s not your repetition that I am opposed to. I am opposed to their mother and daughter. Why do you think it is all my fault and not theirs?"


    "Ask yourself, do you really think she took good care of me?" Fu Yunruo bent her eyebrows, "My original daughter, from childhood to adulthood, has become a multi-talented existence that sets off her weak, kind, and pure white lotus. In my cognition, in the circle, the only labels on my body are vicious, violent, silly, ignorant... See how well she takes care of me?"


    "Do you really know nothing? Is an old fox who can develop the Fu family so well and has no disadvantages in the market, is it really so confused in family affairs?"


    "No, you all know it? Because your heart has already been biased. In your heart, your wife, a gentle and understanding flower, a filial, considerate and respectful step-daughter, they have more weight than you His own daughter is much more important, so you let it go and pretend to know nothing.


    After you work for a day, you just want to see the harmony of your family when you come back. They can relax you and let you enjoy the happiness of family, but I will only cry and make you upset..."


    Fu Zonghong was annoyed, "I''m partial? If I''m partial, I still think about Fu''s letting you inherit?"


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes were clear, "Yes, I am still the only heir to the Fu family, and most of the family is still mine, so I asked them what happened? What happened to them being aggrieved to maintain family harmony?"


    "Do you think so deep in your heart?"


    Fu Zonghong stood up suddenly, and the office chair he pushed away made a harsh sound.


    "Fu Yunruo!"


    "Fu Dong, don''t be so irritated and angry, I still have a lot of things to say... forget it." Fu Yunruo was dull, "I''ve already said what I wanted to say. Last year, the Internet has made a lot of noise. You are the only one who keeps your eyes closed and doesn''t want to puncture it. With your abilities, you can still find the video on the Internet. Bystanders are clear. You can also look at the analysis of netizens. I think it''s quite interesting."


    After thinking about it, she said again: "Or you''ve seen it a long time ago, but you just think it''s my slander, then I have nothing to say."


    There is a saying that makes sense, you can never wake a person who pretends to sleep.


    "You don''t have to think about winning Wen Wen''s idea. He is named Fu, but I am Fu Yunruo''s Fu, not your Fu Zonghong''s Fu, and I have nothing to do with the Fu family."


    "I won''t let Wen Wen be the next me. If you make Wen Wen''s idea again, don''t blame me..."


    Before Fu Yunruo''s words were finished, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Guo Uncle stepped forward heavily, staring at Fu Zonghong with a bad look.


    "Do you still want to make Wenwen''s idea? It''s pretty beautiful. Don''t you dare to touch Wenwen, I''m desperate with you! A **** who was dizzy and dizzy when I was younger!"


    "If you don''t know how to cherish such a good girl, most people want her to be a girl and hold her in the palm of your hand. How old are you? If you dare to let your wife and daughter bully Ruoruo, I will beat you all! "


    "If one meal is not enough to increase your memory, you will see one at a time!"


    Fu Yunruo was afraid that Uncle Guo would be angry, so he hurriedly got up and walked over to give him comfort and let him calm down, "Uncle Guo, well, you are protecting me, who else dares to bully me now?"


    "I have finished what I have to say, let''s go." Fu Yunruo embraced Uncle Guo and was about to leave the office.


    Before going out, she looked at Fu Zonghong, "I can say it all, Fu Dong, please do it yourself."


    "Also, be optimistic about your baby daughter in the future...Oh, and baby wife, don''t let them always come to me to brush up on their presence. You don''t jump in front of me, I don''t know how good my life is." She is upset by jumping.


    After Fu Yunruo finished speaking, he helped Uncle Guo directly out of the office, leaving Fu Zonghong in the office alone, with a deep expression on his face.


    Fu Yunruo returned to the flower shed and sighed faintly. She didn''t expect him to hear much, only hoped that he would show up in front of her less.


    Uncle Guo still looked displeased, "If they dare to come in the future, they will call more people. Why are there so much nonsense?"


    "Okay, I will call someone directly next time." Fu Yunruo roared.


    Uncle Guo was still waiting to speak, remembering that it was her biological father, and finally let out a cold snort and left with his hands behind his back.


    Fu Yunruo held his forehead and smiled helplessly.


    After not staying in the flower shed for long, when it was time to pick up Wen Wen, Fu Yunruo and Qian Shengnan left the flower garden.


    At this time, Fu Zonghong had already left.


    He let the car drive directly to the kindergarten, watching Fu Yunruo pick up Wen Wen and leave happily.


    He looked at Fu Yunruo''s bright and impurity smile, and it was the first time he knew that she was not aggressive in front of other people.


    He sat for a long time before he ordered: "Go back." His voice was much tired.


    Back at Fu''s house, Fu Zonghong didn''t see Fang Wanping, and went straight into the study.


    Sitting in the study, he slowly recalled the appearance of Fu Yunruo when he was a child.


    Because Wen Wen looked too much like Fu Yunruo, he thought of Wen Wen, and his childhood memories of Fu Yunruo gradually emerged.


    At that time, Fu Yunruo was about the same age, obediently, softly, and very obedient. He went home early from work every day, just to accompany his daughter more.


    Fu Zonghong looked at the desk top inadvertently. There were two photo frames on the right, one of which was a photo of him and Fang Wanping''s mother and daughter...


    He remembered that what he put on the front desk was...


    The door was knocked suddenly, and Fang Wanping came in with a cup of hot tea.


    "Lao Gao said you''re back, I''ll come and have a look." Fang Wanping walked over with a gentle smile.


    Fu Zonghong answered.


    "I made a cup of black tea for you myself." Fang Wanping put the tea cup to his right, then stood behind him, squeezing his shoulders, "What''s the matter? You seem to be upset?"


    Fu Zonghong''s brows stretched slowly, and he snorted when he heard the words, "It''s not the rebellious girl yet, I will go and invite her to come back, please don''t move!"


    "Take your time, it is said that raising a child will know your parents'' kindness, and Yun Ruo will understand you."


    "By the way, where is the picture of Yun Ruo I put here?" He remembered that his table was a picture of Yun Ruo when he was a child, and he hadn''t moved it for many years.


    Fang Wanping''s smile was almost invisible, and then she groaned, "It''s not you yet, saying that you are angry when you see Yun Ruo. I''m afraid you will smash the picture frame, so I put it away and put it away."


    "Yeah." That is, if he left home without saying a word, he might really be smashed if he was anxious.


    However, he suddenly remembered Fu Yunruo''s harsh words.


    Ask yourself, does she really take good care of me...


    At that time, Fu Zonghong was still young, and there were many daughters in the family who wanted to marry him.


    Fu''s father chose Fang Wanping because she was docile enough and had no background.


    For the sake of his only daughter, he is unwilling to marry the young lady of the family, fearing that she will be wronged in the future.


    But when did it start to change?


    Ever since Yun Ruo has always been crying and crying, her mother has always lost her temper to let their mother and daughter go, and always lies and bullies her.


    However, Fang Wanping did not excuse it but a sad apology. Later, he installed surveillance. Fang Wanping did take care of her with care, but her daughter refused to accept it and always made trouble without reason. Instead, she bullied Fang Xueruo...


    He gradually became impatient.


    Every time Fang Wanping whispered softly to the side, he became more angry that the child was ignorant, and then always reprimanded.


    In the end, their father and daughter''s way of getting along became a quarrel as soon as they met.


    When did it start to change?


    Fu''s gaze shifted to Fang Wanping, the look in his eyes at that moment was extremely strange.


    Fang Mu felt a little in her heart, "Old Fu?"


    Take a closer look, his eyes are the same as usual, is she wrong?


    Fu Zonghong patted her hand, "You go out first, I still have work to do."


    "Yeah." Fang Wanping answered, then turned around and closed the door thoughtfully.


    For some reason, she was a little disturbed.

 Chapter 81：

    After Fang Wanping left, Fu Zonghong did not work, but was silent for a moment, and then called his assistant.


    "Last year, Yun Ruo and Xue Ruo made a lot of noise on the Internet and packed them up for me."


    There seemed to be stunned, and then responded yes.


    Fu Zonghong hung up the phone, looking inexplicable, he...Is it really wrong?


    He had always been uninterested in the entertainment industry, and awkwardly began to search for information about Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Zonghong seemed to know his daughter for the first time.


    After so many years, no one by his side has ever said that she is a good one, and few people of the same age are willing to be friends with her. Those negative comments really made him feel ashamed.


    However, after leaving their life circle, there are so many people who like her, Fu Zonghong found her previous live broadcast video, she also has such a peaceful side?


    He just feels strange...


    In the evening, the special assistant sorted out relevant information and sent him Fu Zonghong.


    The paragraphs of text description seemed to be hammered on his head one by one, making him dizzy.


    It turns out that she has misunderstood so much for so many years?


    Impossible, under his nose, how could Wanping and Xueruo do this? ,


    Has he seen the wrong person for so many years? He comforted himself that the news on the Internet was messy and false. How could they know the real situation?


    However, in his heart, there was a crack in the end.


    The next day, Fu Zonghong rested at home and walked around the house. For some reason, he suddenly remembered Fu Yunruo''s words in his mind, erase my traces...


    He couldn''t help but pay attention to the traces at home, only to realize that, sometime, there was no trace of the things belonging to Yun Ruo in the house.


    In life, there are traces of him and his mother and daughter everywhere.


    Fu Zonghong looked at a painting on the wall of the stairs.


    "Old Fu, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Wanping looked upstairs suspiciously, then smiled and said, "The flowers in the yard are blooming, do you want to come and see?"


    Fu Zonghong was silent for a moment, then raised his foot and walked down.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know what happened in the old house of the Fu family, she had a lot to do.


    The flower garden has a big business, because the customer is an insider, Fu Yunruo personally handles it.


    When the holiday came, Wen Wen, who had already signed a contract with the crew, wanted to go to the crew to film.


    This film is a sci-fi film, mainly relying on the later stage, many scenes are completed in the studio, so do not go to other cities to take location.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen arrived on the crew under the leadership of Si Yue and Yuanxin.


    Because Wen Wen is the youngest actor in the crew, he has become a favorite of the group without accident. From the other leading actors and directors to the crew members, everyone likes them very much.


    "Oh, real people are a hundred times more cute than online!"


    "So cute! I want such a cute one too!"


    "Wen Wen, do you like small biscuits? I made them myself!"


    "Wen Wen..."


    One way they like to express their preference is to feed them with snacks.


    As long as Wen Wen was on the crew, he never cut off snacks and milk tea. Fu Yunruo felt that if he stayed longer, his chubby face would be more rounded.


    Fu Yunruo stayed aside, watching Wen Wen film the first scene.


    There is a green screen all around, and the background will be added when the computer special effects are done later.


    The actors seriously filmed the so-called thrilling scenes.


    In such a scene, it is funny and embarrassing to watch, but the actors are very dedicated and there are not many laughs.


    In this crew, Fu Yunruo saw many old dramas.


    Because of Si Yue being the male lead, and the background of Apple Entertainment and official co-investment, this drama is composed of a place where big and small coffees in the circle want to come in.


    There is more room to choose, and naturally the best ones are picked.


    Wen Wen''s first scene is to appear with the actor''s mother. At the beginning, it is a farewell to life and death, and finally the child is entrusted to the male lead.


    Fu Yunruo sees Wen Wen''s acting in a good way. She can''t tell whether it is good or bad, but judging from the director''s approving nod, it is very good.


    Although not one pass, but being praised by so many people shows that he is very talented!


    Fu Yunruo thought, it seems that Wen Wen has really inherited someone''s acting talent.


    After a scene was filmed, Wen Wen rushed over, his eyes sparkling for praise.


    "Mom, how did I shoot?"


    Fu Yunruo praised: "Wen Wen is really amazing. The shots are very aura and awesome!"


    Wen Wen opened his eyes and smiled, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Yue''s eyebrows stretched, and his tone was full of pride: "Wen Wen is really amazing." After analyzing and explaining the generals with him, he can shoot them in a decent way, really like him!


    The director walked over not too often and praised: "Wen Wen really has aura. I have never seen such a aura child. In time, he will definitely achieve Si Yue''s achievements."


    Originally, three or four-year-old children are at an age of ignorance. It is exactly when there are 100,000 whys, and they don¡¯t even know much. At first, the director wanted an eight or nine-year-old child to perform. He was such a big surprise.


    Fu Yunruo is humble in his mouth, but proud in his heart.


    "Miss Fu, are you interested in being a guest?" The director knows that Fu Yunruo''s reputation is no less than that of first-line actresses.


    The director is very interested and thinks this idea is very good.


    Fu Yunruo was stunned, then waved her hand to refuse, "Thank you for your love, I don''t know how to act, so I won''t show my ugliness."


    "It''s very simple, just teach it." The director felt that if Wen Wen is so talented, if Fu Yun shouldn''t be far behind, it will definitely make sense.


    Si Yue said: "You can try if you are interested."


    Fu Yunruo shook her head. She didn''t want to develop into the entertainment industry, so she didn''t have to.


    The director persuaded him to see that Fu Yunruo hadn''t changed his mind and felt disappointed, so he had to give up regretfully.


    There are so many things in the crew, and the director quickly gets busy with other things.


    Then there will be Wen Wen''s scene, but he has not yet come to him.


    The mother and son sat on a small stool and watched the film crew enthusiastically.


    At night, the party left.


    The shot was not far from their home, and it took 40 to 50 minutes to drive there.


    Wen Wen spent the whole day filming and watching in high spirits, and when he got home in the car, he was already asleep.


    After getting out of the car, Yuanxin told them to rest early, and when they came to pick them up tomorrow morning, the car left directly.


    Si Yue hugged Wen Wen and walked into the house with Fu Yunruo.


    Wen Wen was obediently lying on Si Yue''s shoulder, sleeping soundly.


    Fu Yunruo asked Si Yue to put Wen Wen in the room to sleep, and then left gently.


    "Thank you." Fu Yunruo thanked him politely.


    Si Yue didn''t seem to feel Fu Yunruo''s deliberate alienation, and said casually: "You''re welcome."


    There was a moment of silence.


    After a while, Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo, "Shall we talk?"


    What to talk about?

 Chapter 82：

    What is there to talk about between them?


    Fu Yunruo had a bad premonition in her heart. Just as she wanted to make random excuses to avoid "talking", Si Yue seemed to know what she was thinking and said directly: "About Wen Wen, you must already know him..."


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly interrupted: "Wait!" She looked around vigilantly and with a guilty conscience. She didn''t see anyone before saying, "Let''s find a place to talk..."


    If someone else accidentally hears it, you can''t hide it.


    There are a lot of places to talk at home, and they didn''t want to be near and far, and went straight to the study next door.


    If Fu Yun closed the door, he was sure that no one would break in, and then he let go of his heart.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo''s appearance, Si Yue felt funny in his heart, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "You know everything, right?"


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes were a little evasive, "Wh, what? I don''t know..."


    Si Yue couldn''t allow her to escape again, and said with certainty: "You know."


    Fu Yun was blessed to his heart, and blurted out and asked: "Did you deliberately let me hear that day?"


    Si Yue admitted frankly, "Yes." He just let her hear it on purpose. The more Tiansi didn''t go to her for so many days, he just wanted to give her time to think about it and settle her thoughts.


    He is very aware of human nature. If she talks to Fu Yunruo about such an impactful thing in person, she will be emotionally confused that day, and the conversation is likely to be unpleasant. Si Yue is also worried that she will misunderstand, and simply tell her in this way so that she can also have time to calm down.


    Si Yue originally wanted to give her more time to think clearly, but she had been avoiding him for the past two days, Si Yue felt that she could not wait any longer, and simply showed up directly.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She opened her mouth, and luckily, she couldn''t scold anything in the end, but said depressed: "I don''t want to know at all."


    "Sorry, this is my selfish intention. I want to accompany you as a righteous person...by taking care of you."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." If the child''s father is a complete stranger, or if he is not so sincere, Fu Yunruo can shake his face, but after so many days, she really can''t get angry at all.


    "When did you know Wen Wen is..."


    "In the village, I know it at the first glance." When Si Yue said, his eyes were still a bit sad. He recognized the person at the first glance, but he had been in front of her for so long. Feeling, I never doubted it.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." This can''t be blamed on her. At the time, life-saving was important, and she was afraid that there was not enough time to escape. She didn''t have the mind to see who that person was, and she had forgotten it for so many years now.


    "So, when you approached us, you wanted to **** Wenwen?" After Fu Yunruo was shocked by the **** plot, the first reaction was that Si Yue wanted to **** her Wenwen. She said that no matter how attractive Wenwen is, Not to let an actor come to their house to be a bodyguard, but also willing to be a dad to take care of the children, it turned out to be close to them on purpose!


    "I didn''t want to grab it." Si Yue soothed, "Don''t worry, I won''t take Wen Wen away from you."


    ......In this situation, no looting is almost the same as looting.


    If Fu Yun thinks that after so long, the more Wen Wen''s child likes Si, everyone knows that if Wen Wen knows that they have an unbreakable blood relationship, they will definitely be happier and will not reject the role of his father.


    Even she can''t do anything to be colder to Si, after all, he really takes care of them a lot and gets along very happily...


    Even if she doesn''t accept it anymore, it will not stop Si Yue from taking on the responsibility of taking care of the children, and she has to take Wen Wen into consideration.


    He did it on purpose! Sure enough, she is too simple!


    Seeing that Fu Yunruo''s face changed, Si Yue didn''t know what he thought of. Instead, Si Yue said, "Although I want to get acquainted with Wen Wen sooner, you are the child''s mother. I respect your decision."


    This means that Fu Yunruo decides when to tell Wen Wen.


    However, Fu Yunruo didn''t feel happy at all, she didn''t know how to talk to Wen Wen about it.


    Although the little guy sometimes likes to play like other children, he is like a villain, and he doesn''t know where the hostility comes from. Anyway, he doesn''t like his father''s identity.


    Fu Yunruo swears that she has never said anything to slander her father¡¯s identity, but Wen Wen is very repulsive. Fu Yunruo also thought about it, maybe someone in the village said something bad to Wen Wen that caused him to have his current knowledge. .


    However, if Wen Wen knew that his father was Si Yue, maybe he wouldn''t reject it?


    But this is not just a simple recognition, it also involves a lot.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue and asked, "Mr. Yue, have you thought about the future? If you and Wen Wen recognize each other, what will happen in the future? You will always marry a wife and have children? At that time, won''t Wen Wen... Embarrassing identity?" Fu Yunruo really didn''t want to associate those three words with Wen Wen, that was her only treasure.


    Moreover, it is unfair to Si Yue''s future wife and children. Doesn''t their existence make them respond? In case the other party has a bad intention and feels that Wen Wen''s existence is an eye-obtrusive, and then do something to hurt Wen Wen, wouldn''t it be impossible to prevent it?


    "If all your fans know about this? Will it be harmful to Wen Wen?"


    "Will your family accept Wen Wen wholeheartedly and without complaint? There will be no gossip?"


    After Fu Yunruo said many things were made public, what Wen Wen might encounter, if they really encounter something like that, it¡¯s better to be like this. They live peacefully and peacefully as their fathers never existed, and completely bury this past event. Anyway, they don''t covet what they own.


    Although she knew that it was unrealistic, Fang Xueruo already knew about this, and soon, other people would know about it. And the more people know, this secret is no longer a secret. One day, it will reach Wen Wen¡¯s ears. .


    Si Yue said with certainty: "At home, I am the only child. If my parents know Wen Wen, they will only be happy to accept it." After all, he hasn''t been a girl for so many years, and his parents have long suspected that he is lustful and treat him. Marrying a wife doesn''t have any hope, and the demands on him are not high, just hope to stay.


    If you know that there is a gentle cloud, you will definitely accept it happily.


    As for other relatives, they can only please Wen Wen, and even if they have opinions, they can only hold back. If the gossip is spread to the person concerned, don''t want to pay dividends.


    "On the fan side, I will take care of it, you don''t have to worry about it." He doesn''t care about fame, not to mention that he has long been willing to quit the entertainment circle, but now he wants to accompany Wen Wen more, so he continues to stay.


    The attitude of the fans has never been able to influence his thoughts, it is his personal business.


    "As for you saying that you will marry a wife and have children in the future..." Si Yue''s lips curled up, and he looked at Fu Yunruo''s eyes, not allowing her to dodge, and said every word: "I want to accompany Wen Wen as a father. When I grow up, I want to take care of you as a husband."


    Fu Yunruo stared at Si Yue blankly, but did not respond for a long time.


    The more Si approached her, his voice lowered, "My wife and children will only be you and Wen Wen, do you understand what I mean?"


    The impact of this sentence on Fu Yunruo was no different from when she heard that Si Yue was Wen Wen''s father, Fu Yunruo took a long time to digest what Si Yue said.


    At that moment, her heart beat a drum.


    After a long while, she swallowed, and her throat dried up for a while, Fu Yunruo said sincerely: "Mr. Yue, you don''t have to be like this, even for the sake of warmth, it is not worth sacrificing yourself..."


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I will sacrifice myself?"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She couldn''t go into the deep meaning behind this, and she didn''t know whether what Si Yue said was true or false. What if he wanted to...


    "I don''t know if you will or not." Fu Yunruo made a swearing oath, categorically saying, "Anyway, I won''t, I won''t make fun of marriage!"


    Although she has never thought about getting married, marriage is sacred to her and it is absolutely not a trifling matter.


    Two people who have no relationship basis are tied together because of their children, and it is difficult for such a marriage to be happy.


    What if Si Yue met someone she liked that day, or some day she was also tempted?


    Isn''t this marriage just a joke? She couldn''t accept an extramarital affair anyway.


    If divorce occurs in the future, wouldn''t it be more harmful to Wen Wen?


    Si Yue: "..." Isn''t he obvious yet? He didn''t want children to marry her.


    Si Yue took two steps forward, and when Fu Yunruo saw him so close, he subconsciously stepped back and looked at him vigilantly.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Fu Yunruo retreated to the edge of the desk, and then retreated irretrievably, his waist pressed against the edge of the desk, and his upper body subconsciously leaned back as the Si got closer.


    Fu Yunruo''s elbows were on the table, and Si Yue''s hands were on the table, and she was wrapped in his arms.


    Fu Yunruo stammered: "I, I warn you, don''t mess around!" She doesn''t eat this set!


    Si Yue laughed and leaned toward her, "Ruoruo, I like you."


    Fu Yunruo widened his eyes suddenly, and a pair of eyes slammed into his deep pupils.


    Her soul seemed to be sucked in, causing her to be in a trance for an instant, just a loss of consciousness, and a temperature that did not belong to her was attached to her lips.


    Si Yue did not scare her in the end, but dropped a soft kiss like a dragonfly, and then said again: "Ruoruo, I like you."


    The magnetic bass seemed to carry electricity, and Fu Yunruo energized him and pushed him away, then ran a safe distance.


    Fu Yunruo''s thoughts were messed up and her face was extremely calm. She bluffed and said cruelly, "Mr. Yue, I can understand how you want to recognize Wen Wen. If you provoke me like this, I won''t let Wen Wen recognize you." !"


    After speaking, Fu Yunruo opened the door and ran out as if to escape.


    Si Yue shouted: "Ruoruo!" However, she could not stop her, and instead ran faster.


    She returned to the room and quickly locked the door, only to feel that her cheeks were hot and warmth surged.


    However, thinking of his purpose for doing this is like pouring down a basin of cold water, and it instantly feels cold.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself that Si Yue was really too much. It would be fine to approach them deliberately for Wenwen, but it was too unnatural to provoke her.


    No wonder if Ruowu always teased her before, she must want her to like him, and then let her take the initiative to push Wen Wen to his side, threatening him and borrowing him to take the lead!


    In the end, in order to please him, he took the initiative to give up custody rights, so that Wen Wen became his...


    ¡­Well, maybe it''s not that bad, but he must want to brush her favors so that she won''t become an obstacle to the relationship development between Si Yue and the child!


    So scheming! Fortunately, she was not fooled!

 Chapter 83：

    Si Yue didn''t know which part of the problem went wrong. He was fine before. According to the development he expected, would Fu Yun agree to his confession and officially become a family of three?


    Si Yuedu has already decided to let his assistant find the most suitable places for weddings in the world, and let the world''s top designers start designing wedding dresses for Fu Yunruo to choose...


    Is this reaction wrong?


    Even if he didn''t agree for a while, it was because Fu Yunruo still felt more about him than his friends, his lover was not satisfied, right?


    Si Yue felt that Fu Yunruo should like him.


    Looking in the mirror, he is still handsome and angry, and he can be so charming. Shouldn''t he lose his charm?


    So, where is the problem?


    Si Yue was puzzled and couldn''t help but look at Fu Yunruo, but he got a bad look back.


    From all the way, it seemed that she could still hear her cold snort.


    Si Yue: "..."


    Wen Wen didn''t know about the eyebrow lawsuits between adults. After he finished filming his own scenes every day, he happily ran around Fu Yunruo. After listening to Fu Yunruo''s praise, he ran to the big director contentedly and sat down with him. On the bench, with a serious chubby face, he watched the Biao Opera of the old drama.


    The adults looked at him with a serious expression, and those eyes full of aura made people feel weak.


    The director will explain to him from time to time.


    The little guy leaned back with his chubby white face, and looked at him with big shiny eyes from time to time, making the director feel like a chicken blood. Regardless of whether Wen Wen understood it or not, the crackling was a knowledge irrigation.


    Wen Wen watched and listened carefully.


    Opportunities to observe the acting skills of the long-established veterans are hard to come by. When he was in the mix, most of these popular stars retired, but there was no opportunity for cooperation and close observation.


    Especially Si Yue, his role is the most, every time he acted, Wen Wen was excited and his eyes sparkled.


    Watching the actors'' acting on the screen and on-site observation is not a level of feeling at all.


    Wen Wen''s acting skills were slowly figured out after he spent 20 years in the entertainment industry. Many specious experiences are based on years of intuition.


    Now, there are so many old opera bones who can give him a few words, which can make him inspire.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the crew, and two young men in the same thin waistcoat came in with a few big bags.


    A beautiful young woman walked in with a smile, and she said: "...Miss Ruoxue from our family heard that you were filming here, but it¡¯s a coincidence that our lady is in the crew next door. Let us give everyone a refreshment, and hope not to dislike it."


    "It''s Yunxuan''s cakes!" someone exclaimed, and the crowd was in a commotion.


    Yunxuan''s pastries are notoriously expensive, and as famous as yours, is its deliciousness.


    Most people are reluctant to spend about half a year''s savings on buying a box of pastries. Even if the rich want to buy, they have to make an honest appointment and queue to buy them.


    I sent four bags all at once, which was really generous.


    If Fu Yunruo raised his eyebrows, did the next door crew come? But she didn''t say anything.


    Those ordinary group performers and staff see the rare delicacy, and they are obviously very excited, but those who are in the entertainment circle, how can they not pay attention to the gossip of the entertainment circle?


    They all had a good impression of Wen Wen mother and son, especially when the big Buddha Si Yue was there, no one spoke up even if the heart moved, but watched from the side.


    Yuan Xin happened to be in the crew, and when he saw it, he said directly: "Look at your Miss Xueruo, she''s really kind, not a crew member who cares so much to come here to send her heart, as if the big coffee in our crew is not sensible."


    No one in the circle knew that the sooner their family''s secretary and Fang Xueruo would tear their skins apart, Yuan Xin was extremely rude.


    Some celebrities heard that, no matter how big or small they were, they were extremely uncomfortable.


    Yuanda''s agent was right, as if they would not have trouble.


    They are in the same crew, and no one has such a big deal to ask the crew to eat something good. Only Fu Yunruo wants them to take care of Wen Wen and bought a drink for two days.


    This Fang Xueruo stretched her hand too long.


    Fang Xueruo''s assistant panicked, and then calmly said: "Why? Our lady just feels fate, and regrets that she can''t cooperate with everyone once."


    "Fang Ying Empress is such a good place, how can our little crew can afford it?" It was Fang Xueruo''s rival Xia Wanning, who served as an important actress in this crew.


    So she has no scruples when she speaks.


    Anyway, I should have offended it already, and I don¡¯t care about it.


    Others are not so emboldened and remain silent at best.


    Although Fang Xueruo was rumored to be banned, the Hundred-legged Worm was dead and not stiff, and there was Chang''s home behind her. Not many people would blatantly taunt her.


    Before the opponent is completely suppressed, no one will be so stupid to offend others.


    But not on the surface, but secretly, maybe.


    The assistant was saved by big agents and celebrities one after another, feeling wronged and puzzled. She couldn''t help but look at the people around her, one by one avoiding her gaze.


    She was puzzled. It was not the first time that they gave something to the crew next door. Which time was it not happily accepted before?


    Why didn''t it work this time?


    Yuan Xin answered the phone at this time, "Well, okay, just send it in."


    After he hung up the phone, he said to everyone: "It''s a coincidence that our family Si Yue asked me two days ago to reserve Yunxuan''s cakes and drinks. No, it has already been delivered."


    As soon as Yuan Xin finished speaking, several young men in uniform costumes filed in with two large bags each.


    Someone recognized this as the clerk of Yunxuan.


    There were five or six people who came in, and they walked back and forth three times before they delivered everything in place.


    They looked at the bags full of dangling tables on the table, and they were so startled that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Compared with the four big bags that Fang Xueruo had given him, it was nothing short of a shame.


    The crew screamed with joy.


    Among the things delivered, there were not only pastries, but also a drink in hand!


    Everyone is lively like a new year.


    "Thank you, Brother Yue!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, brother Yue is so good!"


    "Brother Yue loves you!"


    The assistant was left out in the cold for an instant. She watched people pass by, and heard exclamations from time to time.


    Her face turned green and white, and finally led her away in a desperate manner.


    Now, somehow I told Miss Xue Ruo...


    The assistant returned to the crew next door with a grimace.


    Fang Xueruo was sitting in the exclusive dressing room, "What happened?"

 Chapter 84：

    Fang Xueruo now plays the leading role in the TV crew invested by Chang''s family and the company, and it happens that today''s filming location is in the film crew of Si Yue.


    Although she still has the resources, she knows well that, except for the film crew invested by Changjia, she can be the heroine, and other excellent resources have turned her away. She has no more works available, and she will be obscured by everyone.


    Fang Xueruo felt a little flustered. She never thought that she would have such a day, and the agent would talk to her about resources everywhere, and could not talk about any good resources.


    Therefore, after knowing that there was a heavyweight crew next door, Fang Xueruo remembered his previous methods to win people''s hearts.


    She thought to herself that Director Mo once expressed her appreciation for her in public. This time, let the assistant go over to brush up on her sense of presence, reminding Director Mo of her character, and logically, she could hint that she was willing to go to their crew. Be a guest actor?


    However, Fang Xueruo''s expression changed a little when he saw the assistant''s face and a few bags of things.


    The assistant had no confidence and said: "They confiscated..."


    Facing Fang Xueruo¡¯s instantly cold face, the assistant hurriedly explained: ¡°Si Yue just also called Yunxuan¡¯s cakes and drinks. The table is full of cakes and drinks. Naturally, they look down on us. They also satirized us...¡±


    In order to make it clear that it was not his own fault, the assistant hurriedly described what had happened to Fang Xueruo, even exaggerating the facts.


    Fang Xueruo coldly said, "I see, go down."


    "Oh..." the assistant answered. She didn''t leave immediately, but carefully said: "Then those..." She was referring to the pastries that were not delivered.


    "Take it out and share it with everyone." The assistant''s eyes lit up and he was busy, then went out quickly.


    Only Fang Xueruo was left in the lounge. She bitterly swept away the cosmetics on the tabletop, gritted her teeth: "Si Yue!"


    And Yunxuan! She relied on the face of the Chang family and the Fu family to buy 20 boxes. Why can Si Yue buy so many?


    Fang Xueruo now remembered the problem she had been neglecting before.


    This Si Yue, isn''t he from an ordinary family background?


    Who is he? ?


    What happened to the crew next door, Si Yue, the crew didn''t know or didn''t want to know, they were like New Year''s, everyone was red.


    The actor Si Yue is really embarrassed! Everyone had a drink, and everyone had a share of pastries. Everyone was smiling.


    Yunxuan''s food is expensive and delicious. A drink must be more than four figures, not to mention these cakes, but it does not live up to the price. It is simply the most delicious thing they have ever eaten.


    Wen Wen had eaten Yunxuan''s food before, and he missed it at the moment, and couldn''t help but eat a round belly.


    Si Yue''s smile was natural. Seeing how mother and son both liked it, he said: "We have a chance to go to Yunxuan another day. Some drinks and pastries are not convenient for delivery. It is the freshest and most delicious to eat in the store.


    Wen Wen looked greedy, and nodded eagerly while holding his belly.


    The ultimate delicacy is still lingering between his lips and teeth, and Fu Yunruo is also a little moved, but the more smiling eyes are at his boss, Fu Yunruo remembers that day...


    Fu Yunruo said politely: "Mr. I''m not overwhelming, you are spending money. I will bring Wen Wen to the store to taste it when I arrive.


    Fu Yunruo felt a little guilty when he saw Wen Wen''s greedy face.


    After coming to the imperial capital, Fu Yunruo didn''t have much time to take Wen Wen out to eat, drink, and wait. Maybe in the coming weekends, he could take Wen Wen to walk around and gain insights.


    Si Yue smiled: "It''s no trouble, it''s my honor."


    Wen Wen looked at the two adults. He tilted his head, did his mother and Uncle Yue quarrel?


    Wen Wen decisively hugged Fu Yunruo, raised her white chubby face, and said cutely, "Well, just go with mom!"


    My mother quarreled with others cold war, there is no doubt that he is on her side!


    Si Yue: "..." Little bastard, I hurt you for nothing.


    Fu Yunruo was so happy that she glanced at Si Yue and couldn''t help but cast a triumphant glance. See, her son was on her side.


    Si Yue chuckles, um, this **** still has a little effect to make Ruoruo happy.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wenlei could not move and left the crew on time to go home.


    Considering that Wen Wen is a child, his scenes are basically arranged during the day, and seldom filming at night.


    But this time the car was stopped just after it drove out of the underground garage of the photography building.


    At first, Fu Yunruo thought it was blocked by fans or reporters, but became nervous. She fixed her eyes and found that it was not the case at all.


    Wen Wen moved his body and tried to stand up under the restraint of the seat belt, "Mom, it''s that woman!"


    Fu Yunruo pressed his moving body, "What that woman, speak politely and call..." Uh, I feel that no matter what Wen Wen calls the other person, Wen Wen is at a disadvantage.


    Fu Yun briefly skipped this tangled topic.


    The person who stopped them came over and knocked on the window, trying to get them out of the car.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t move, she didn''t care about the outside.


    "Miss Fu, look at..."


    "Let them leave, don''t delay my return home."


    The one who sent them back today was a bodyguard in a black suit, but he was not alone.


    When someone blocked the way, he made a call directly, and a few strong men in black came from both sides in a short time.


    In less than a minute, the road ahead was open and the car drove away smoothly.

 Chapter 85：

    Wen Wen tried to stand up, twisted his small body and lay on the backrest, looking at the scene further and further from the rear mirror.


    The black-clothed bodyguard intercepted Fang Xueruo, and he could see the iron complexion on Fang Xueruo''s face from a distance, which made him unable to help but gloat.


    I''m afraid she has rarely received such treatment, right? Now it''s different from what he knows, and see if she can stay on top in the future.


    The temperature difference couldn''t help laughing, and the fleshy little **** was suddenly photographed twice.


    "Don''t be naughty, sit down quickly."


    Wen Wen hurriedly sat down with his little ass, and then protested to Fu Yunruo: "Mom, when I grow up, I can''t spank my **** anymore!" What a shame?


    Fu Yunruo squeezed his toot little face, "You are my son, even if you are a few dozen years old, I will spank you if you do something wrong."


    When Wen Wen heard it, his mother would beat him when he was a few dozen years old? A small mouth suddenly pursed, he doesn''t want face? Are you still beaten by your mother when you are so old?


    However, Wen Wen glanced at Fu Yunruo, okay, who made her his mother? Can only spoil it.


    Wen Wen sighed, he was so difficult.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know his thoughts, she was thinking in her heart whether she should confess his life experience to Wen Wen.


    She had a hunch that Fang Xueruo wouldn''t let it go. When she found herself trying to make a fuss about this matter but was stunned by herself, she felt that she might talk to her child about some messy things someday.


    Now that she learned that Fang Xueruo was in the crew next door, she was even more worried.


    It''s just that she has tried her breath before, Wen Wen doesn''t like the existence of the role of father... Maybe if she knows that it is Si Yue, he will be happy to accept it?


    Fu Yunruo struggled for a long time, and finally made up his mind to confess with Wen Wen himself.


    Since she can''t keep it up sooner or later, it''s better to let her speak to Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen didn''t know Fu Yunruo''s inner entanglement. After the car stopped at the door of his house, he couldn''t wait to get out of the car, and then took Fu Yunruo''s hand to jump and ran back.


    "Mom, do your homework!" He remembered that his homework hadn''t been finished yet and he was going to school tomorrow. He had to finish it quickly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get the little red flower!


    Seeing Wen Wen''s energetic appearance, Fu Yunruo put aside his happiness and settled Wen Wen''s homework and dinner first.


    After washing up at nine o''clock, Fu Yunruo wanted to take Wen Wen to sleep in her room.


    Wen Wen was a little bit shy. He had become accustomed to sleeping alone not long after he was in the imperial capital, and every night his mother had to put him to sleep before leaving.


    Now his mother is going to be with him, his little face is red, but he still happily accepts.


    He missed his mother too!


    Lying on her mother''s fragrant and soft bed, Wen Wen couldn''t help rolling around.


    Today, Wen Wen is wearing a set of little raccoon pajamas. From a distance, he looks like a fat little raccoon rolling on the bed.


    Fu Yunruo walked over with a smile, lying on one side of the bed, and then took the rolling Wen Wen into his arms.


    Wen Wen suddenly lay aside obediently, turning his head to look at Fu Yunruo from time to time, and then laughed happily.


    Fu Yunruo was also infected with a happy mood, and couldn''t help but retort: ??"So happy?"


    Wen Wen twisted his body, with a ruddy cheek, and said honestly: "Happy!"


    Fu Yunruo played around with Wen Wen for a while before hesitatingly said, "Wen Wen, Mommy will tell you something..."


    Wen Wen''s eyes sparkled, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Wen thought to himself, should his mother again emphasize to him not to have contact with Fang Xueruo?


    He didn''t want to either, but they all came to him on the initiative.


    I don''t know when Fang Xueruo can be completely blocked. Wen Wen felt that as long as the Chang''s and Fu''s were protecting her, it would be difficult to hide her from the snow.


    Unless she has serious negative news on her body, her company and Chang''s family will not give up her easily.


    Wen Wen can''t do anything with short hands and short legs, and his mother won''t use those methods, so they can only let them jump, alas.


    Forget it, as long as he can protect his mother, the others will take his time...


    Fu Yunruo''s heartbeat speeded up unconsciously, and finally cruel, "Si Yue is your biological father!"


    She struggled for a long time before finally uttering this sentence.


    Oh, it''s not about Fang Xueruo''s woman? Wen Wen breathed a sigh of relief before reacting to what Fu Yunruo said.


    He knows every word, so he doesn''t understand how to combine it?


    Wen Wen looked at Fu Yunruo blankly.


    "It''s quite complicated to say. Your father didn''t really want you. He didn''t know your existence before, but he has been paying attention to you since he recognized you..."


    Si Yue? father?


    Wen Wen never thought that one day these four words would wait.


    How is this possible? He has admired and liked the idol for so many years, is his biological father?


    Fu Yunruo''s voice was still chattering, listening to Wen Wen''s ears coming and going, erratic.


    His eyes were straight, his little head was muddy, he couldn''t think at all.


    Fu Yunruo explained everything to Wen Wen except for ignoring that night. From an objective perspective, he didn''t try to discredit Si Yue. After all, they didn''t have much contradiction.


    Fu Yunruo thought that Wen Wen would be very happy when he reacted, and after chatting for a long time, he noticed Wen Wen''s abnormal silence.


    "Wen Wen, are you unhappy?" Haven''t you digested this hot news yet?


    "Mom, April Fools'' Day is over." Wen Wen''s little expression was calm.


    "Sorry, Wen Wen, my mother only knew about this not long ago. She never kept it from you on purpose, but what my mother said is the truth."


    Wen Wen blinked, and his head turned for a long time. "Mom, does Uncle Yue want to be my stepdad. You are afraid that I won''t accept him, so you tell me that he is dear?"


    Wen Wen thinks this is ridiculous, how could Si Yue be his biological father? This is simply a joke of the century!


    Impossible, everyone is possible, the more impossible it is.


    How is this possible?


    The most reasonable explanation that Wen Wen thought of was that his mother wanted to find him a stepdad when he was young, and was afraid that he might be separated from the newly formed family, so she said he was dear.


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind if you find my stepdad, as long as he can take care of and accompany you for the rest of my life." Wen Wen said seriously with a serious face.


    "As long as you like it, I can accept it." So, don''t deceive him with this absurd thing.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." How should she explain to make it clear, is it a real father, not a stepdad?

 Chapter 86：

    What Wen Wen said was justified and well-founded, and Fu Yunruo was almost taken into a ditch, thinking that their adults really lied in order to successfully form a family.


    Fu Yunruo touched Wen Wen''s head, "Wen Wen, I know you are a smart child, and your mother is telling the truth. Besides, is it okay to have a father love you?"


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect Wen Wen''s reaction. She thought that after Wen Wen knew this fact, she would be happy to accept it. After all, that was someone he liked and admired.


    "What about mother?" Wen Wen looked up at Fu Yunruo.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t mean to separate our mother and child. We are still as before, nothing will change." It''s just that you have an extra father to take care of.


    Wen Wen: "..." He buried his head in Fu Yunruo''s arms and stopped talking.


    "Wen Wen?" Fu Yunruo called, did not get a response, and no longer forced, but regularly tapped on his back.


    Wen Wen closed his eyes, his expression complicated and difficult to distinguish.


    How does this make him believe? Will Si Yue be his biological father?


    He tried to find the flaw, but his thoughts were in a mess, and finally he could not resist the child''s instinct, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Wen Wen woke up in a daze early the next morning, changed clothes with the help of Fu Yunruo, and it didn''t take long to wake up.


    Wen Wen thought while washing, he seemed to have a dream last night.


    I dreamed that my mother said that Uncle Yue was his biological father... With a serious look on his face, he was thinking about it every day and dreaming at night?


    He wants Uncle Yue to be his father?


    Fu Yunruo saw that Wen Wen was still a little confused, and after he took care of it, he took his hand down.


    Because they both get up early and the kindergarten is not far away, they have plenty of time to eat breakfast, and they are slow.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen''s expression and couldn''t help but asked: "Wen Wen, what my mother told you last night..."


    Wen Wen: "..." So it was not a dream last night?


    Wen Wen nibbled on the fragrant meat buns, and instantly felt that the taste was lost.


    However, in the spirit of not wasting food, he still ate the remaining buns.


    After one night, Wen Wen was able to think, and he discovered new doubts.


    "Mom, is there evidence of what you said last night?"


    "Evidence?" Fu Yunruo was stunned, and then reacted, "No..." She listened to the more Si said, and she believed it if he said it. Now that Wen Wen said this, Fu Yunruo thought, is she too hasty?


    She believed what Si Yue said, what if he fooled her? Fu Yunruo felt that he was so innocent.


    Wen Wen saw that Fu Yunruo had no evidence to prove, and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, "Then mom, how can you prove it is true?"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She has a guilty conscience without proof and lacks confidence. "Mr. Yue doesn''t have to lie to us..."


    Wen Wen shook his head and didn''t continue to ask. He felt that his mother himself was confused, so he should communicate directly with Si himself.


    Wen Wen thought that recently I heard someone joking that he is very similar to Uncle Yue, and Wen Wen thought it was because he unconsciously brought out a bit of charm when he was filming.


    In addition, children instinctively imitate the words and deeds of the adults they like. Several times Wen Wen realized that he would imitate Si Yue unconsciously. Although he adjusted later, perhaps someone noticed it?


    Is it because of this that Si Yue thought about making him his son, and then fooled his mother?


    Wen Wen is more willing to believe that this is the reason, and does not want to equate Si Yue with the role of father. In his mind, his father is equivalent to the scum man who coaxed innocent girls and then abandoned.


    If Fu Yunruo couldn''t talk about Wen Wen, he skipped this topic.


    She thinks it''s better to let Si Yue produce the evidence first, or else she won''t be able to convince the little guy.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Wen Wen had eaten well, so he took a small schoolbag and went out to school with Wen Wen.


    Walking out of the house, I happened to meet Si Yue again.


    This time, Wen Wen was rare, instead of actively greeting him enthusiastically, instead he twitched his little head and left the back of the other''s head directly.


    Even if he doesn''t want to believe it again and again, but this will affect him after all, Wen Wen is busy going to school now, too lazy to care about him.


    Of course, only he knows whether there is an escape component in it.


    Si Yue: "?" How did he provoke this little ancestor?


    Seeing that Wen Wen had this attitude, Fu Yunruo could not ignore the other party''s greeting, so he had to help Wen Wen respond, "Morning."


    Si Yue came over, took a look at Wen Wen, and then asked Fu Yunruo, "What''s wrong?"


    When the mother''s attitude towards him changed a hundred and eighty degrees, did the son start to shake his face?


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know where to start.


    Wen Wen Chaosi grunted harder and pulled Fu Yunruo away, not letting Fu Yunruo talk to Si Yue, "Mom, the car is coming."


    Fu Yunruo walked a few steps with strength, the car stopped beside him, and Wen Wen quickly urged Fu Yunruo to get into the car.


    After the two sat in the car, the car drove away quickly.


    Si Yue: "..." Why do you think he is a scourge?


    Fu Yunruo glanced at Wen Wen, "Didn''t you say you want to talk to him?" Why did you stop seeing him suddenly?


    Fu Yunruo looked at the people who were still standing on the roadside from the rear mirror, and thought, it seems that the previous encounters were all deliberately for him to pick up Wen Wen in disguise, and want to get along with Wen Wen more.


    She just said, where are so many coincidences in this world.


    Wen Wen''s little eyebrows are still frowning, "I''m busy going to school, and I will talk later when I have time."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." For some reason, I suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Si Yue.


    Wen Wen said with a serious face: "You can''t have any contact with the other party before I have a good talk with him!" Mom''s temperament is too innocent, he feels that Si Yue has no good intentions towards his mother at this time, so he doesn''t look at him. , What if mother is fooled into believing it?


    Fu Yunruo: "Puff!" She couldn''t help but smiled, it was really that Wen Wen''s current little expression was too cute and cute.


    Wen Wen was very dissatisfied, "Mom, don''t laugh, I''m talking to you very seriously." Wen Wen wants her to be upright and don''t let him rest assured because he is a child.


    "Okay, I was wrong." Fu Yunruo put away his smiling face and tried to put on a serious look. "Wen Wen is right. Mom listens to Wen Wen."


    Seeing Fu Yun''s mistake, Wen Wen changed his attitude and nodded in satisfaction, and then warned again uneasy.


    Even if Fu Yunruo had a good attitude, until Wen Wen entered the school, he still worriedly instructed, "Remember!"


    Fu Yunruo: "Remember, I know in my heart, you go to school with peace of mind, and your mother will pick you up in the afternoon."


    Wen Wen followed the teacher into the school step by step.


    Fu Yunruo went directly to the flower garden to work after sending the children.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yue found him personally, and obviously his warm attitude in the morning made him unable to sit still.


    Everyone knows that Si Yue and Fu Jia had a very close personal relationship, so Si Yue went straight to the flower shed and stood in front of Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t drive people out in front of Uncle Guo, so he led them to the living room of the building to entertain.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t talk nonsense, and said embarrassingly: "I told Wen Wen last night..." As for doubting that he wants to be a stepdad and questioning the need for evidence, Fu Yunruo didn''t say much, but said, "He said he has time. I will talk to you."


    Si Yue heard this, but he said, "I didn''t ask him, I wanted to ask you, what do you think?"


    Obviously he has confessed, but Fu Yunruo''s attitude towards him is alienated? He doesn''t believe that he has no charm.


    But he couldn''t guess her thoughts, so he had to ask directly.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." I want to lie to her again!


    She did not answer, but asked: "How do you know Wen Wen is your son, what if not? Do you have evidence?"


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t this taken for granted?" He said affirmatively, "You haven''t had anyone else but me, right?"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Although it was a fact, he felt very ashamed when he said it and made her blush.


    Si Yue looked at her face, white and red, so tempting that people couldn''t help but want to take a bite to see if it was as delicious as expected, but he still held back.


    "I have always been alone with you."


    If Fu Yunruo looked at him with distrust in her eyes, she didn''t believe it. No matter how clean he is, there is no one around him for four or five years?


    She didn''t want to discuss this topic with Si Yue, and forcibly changed the topic, "Don''t you come to me recently? Wen Wen has repeatedly emphasized that until you have reached a result, let me not have any contact with you."


    "So..." Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue and shrugged, "Do you understand?" She wanted to listen to her son.


    Si Yue: "..." This cheating melon baby.

 Chapter 87：

    "I am busy."


    Regardless of Si Yue''s psychological activities, Fu Yunruo quickly gave an order to chase away guests. Although Wen Wen was not here to watch, she had promised that Wen Wen would not get closer to Si, and would do it.


    Otherwise, the little guy gets angry, but it''s not easy to coax.


    "I''ll come to you later." Si Yue didn''t bother too much, then left the flower garden, and then got into a black restrained motorhome parked on the side of the road.


    Si Yue got into the car, leaned back in the chair, and pressed his temples with a headache.


    Yuanxin in the front row asked, "How was the conversation?"


    "Both are ancestors." Si Yue''s tone was full of sweet troubles.


    After the little guy learned about the incident, he still treated him with noses and eyes in the morning, which was beyond Si Yue''s expectations.


    This is different from what he imagined. Wouldn''t Wen Wen accept it happily? Even if it was awkward, it was only awkward for a day or two. He had just coaxed it off, and who knew he was so repelled? He can even feel the little guy''s hostility towards him.


    This mother and son were born to restrain him, right?


    "That''s not what you asked for?" Yuanxin gloated, seeing Si Yue, who had always been strategizing, stumbling again, he was so happy that he could eat three more bowls of rice, and finally someone could cure this dog man!


    Yuan was very happy, and happily drove to the crew with an untuned whistle.


    Si Yue twisted his eyebrows and thought, Yuan Xin is floating! So he said: "You are gone for this month''s bonus."


    The whistle stopped abruptly.


    Yuanxin cursed secretly, dog man!


    Si Yueke didn''t care about Yuanxin''s psychological activities, he was thinking about what went wrong.


    For children, it is easy to reject and accept a complete stranger suddenly becoming their own blood father? He spent so much thought to communicate with Wen Wen to deepen his feelings. He can clearly see Wen Wen''s dependence on him and his admiration. At this time, if the true relationship between the two is made public, Wen Wen should be more receptive. Yes.


    How can the attitude be completely opposite?


    Can he be worthy of being a mother and son? The exact same reaction, one hostility, one alienation, completely out of his script, did he do something wrong before?


    The car drove on the road properly. The car was quiet for a while, when Yuan Xin suddenly said, "Si Yue, let me say something from a bystander."


    Yuan Xin and Si Yue''s partner for more than ten years couldn''t bear to see if he could get out of the dead end alone. Although he looked confident in handling Fu Yunruo''s mother and son, he could not achieve the expected results! The effect is very happy, but after all these years of friendship, he also hopes that these three of them can let go of their misunderstanding and truly become a family.


    "You work step by step in the mall, and you can control a project from the beginning to the future as you wish, but you can¡¯t count feelings like that. The world of the mall is different from the world of feelings. You feel that you have laid the groundwork for the front. Well, they will naturally accept it happily, but people¡¯s thoughts are the most uncontrollable. Interpreting from another aspect, perhaps they think you are scheming, and you can even calculate your feelings. The good you were to them in the past were all with reason¡­¡­"


    "Think about it, if a person tries hard to approach you and you accept his existence, he even becomes one of the most important people in your life, but in the end you find that his approach is purposeful, do you think Betrayed? Think that your trust and feelings were just a joke?"


    "It''s not easy to build trust between two people, but it collapses in an instant."


    "I stand in the middle of speaking, and you are not doing this honestly. It is easy to misunderstand."


    Si Yue couldn''t deny that his approach was calculated at the beginning, even if he was really sentimental... He thoughtfully said for a moment: "You have this month''s bonus."


    Yuan Xin was immediately happy, "Do you double it?" It seemed that his saliva was not wasted.


    Si Yue laughed, "Think beautifully."


    Yuan Xin: "..." Oh, he shouldn''t talk so much nonsense, he should make more detours!


    Wen Wen sat in a small chair with his elbows on the desk, holding a fleshy chin, with a melancholy expression.


    Behind me is a group of children who are chasing me with joyful laughter.


    Teacher Su and Life Teacher watched the children play around, and then noticed Wen Wen who was out of place sitting alone.


    Teacher Su walked over and asked gently: "Wen Wen, what''s the matter? Are you unhappy? Can you talk to the teacher?"


    Wen Wen glanced at Teacher Su and shook his head, "Teacher, I''m fine." The ugliness of the family should not be publicized. How can he tell the teacher? This kind of thing, he has no one to share.


    He still feels unreal and thinks this matter is absurd.


    If he really is, what about the previous life? Why has he never appeared in his life? Why didn''t you help a bunch of mothers?


    What worries him most is why he hasn''t appeared until his mother is gone?


    Wen Wen''s eyes were confused, unable to accept the person he had always liked to admire, he was a scum man who had been deeply rooted in his impression! male.


    Even if they missed each other in the previous life, they can''t blame him intellectually, maybe he has never known the existence of their mother and child for so many years.


    The trajectory of this life has changed, allowing them to meet and meet again...


    But he still couldn''t let him go, and he even felt wronged.


    "Wen Wen, let''s play together!" Kang Kangzhuang''s small body fluttered at Wen Wen, almost pressing Wen Wen down.


    Teacher Su hurriedly helped Kangkang up, "Kangkang, you can''t rush other kids like this, you will get hurt?"


    Kangkang chuckled a few times, his eyes rolled, and the plastic golden hoop in his hand, Sai Wenwen, said, "Wen Wen, let''s fight monsters together!"


    Lele squeezed over, holding a pink little fairy magic wand in her hand, and she pouted, "Wen Wen wants to be a little fairy with me."


    Several children quarreled again for Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen: "..." After finally coaxing this group of little sticky melons away to play, how long has he been cleaned up? Is there three minutes?


    He just wants to be a quiet beautiful man, why is it so difficult?


    Teacher Su smiled and watched, only this little quarrel will not stop them, they only need to pay attention to the proportions between the children, and it really quickly, the children shook hands and made peace, holding hands with Wen Wen to play together .


    Teacher Su sees that although Wen Wen still plays with the children, she still flashes her mind from time to time, and looks very worried.


    Teacher Su felt uneasy, and quickly told Fu Yunruo about Wen Wen''s abnormal situation so that she could pay attention to the child''s situation.


    Wen Wen was not in high spirits, and after playing for a while, he threw down his friends and sat aside to watch them play.


    Kangkang and the others played around with Wen and Wen, and then took Wen and Wen and started playing with building blocks.


    Wen Wen took a piece or two meaningfully, and then watched them play.


    Wen Wen sat quietly for a while, and couldn''t help asking his friends: "Kangkang, do you think you have a father?"


    Kangkang raised his head and said of course: "Of course it''s okay! My dad treats me nicely! He comes to pick me up to school every day, sleeps at night and tells stories to coax me! He will buy me many toys!" He, but he is used to it, it doesn''t hurt to be spanked.


    Wen Wen recalled Kangkang''s father, who was a tall man, if it weren''t for Kangkang, he wouldn''t be able to tell! Come to their house, the male lead inside the female lead outside.


    Lele envied: "Your father is so good? My father is not good. He travels a lot. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I also want a father who can tell me stories."


    He pouted and burst into tears, "My father, my father doesn''t tell me stories or buy me toys!" Kangkang''s father is so good!


    "Kangkang, I will give you my dad, will you give me your dad?" Lele blinked, her big smoky eyes watery.


    "My father can''t give it to you." Kangkang thought for a while and said very generously, "You can lend it to you, but you must remember to pay me back."


    Lele and cheering all around, the three children hugged each other.


    Wen Wen: "..." I always feel that if Kang Kangzhen talks to his father, a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots is indispensable.


    "Wen Wen, isn''t your father good to you? I lent you my father too!" Kang Kang did not forget his favorite good friend.


    Kangkang felt that Wen Wen was shy. He patted his chest and said, "I want it, they all agreed to Lele." After thinking about it, Kangkang was so shy that he squeezed the corner of his clothes and said: "Your mother lent me It''s okay!" Wen Wen''s mother is so gentle and beautiful, he doesn''t mind his father exchanging with Wen Wen''s mother.


    Wen Wen: "!!! I refuse!!!" His mother didn''t want to share it with others at all!


    Kangkang opened his mouth and stared at Wen Wen in a daze, as if being bluffed by his sudden loud voice, for a long while, tears filled his eyes, "Wow! You are murdering me! You don''t love me! Wow..."


    Wen Wen: "..."


    As soon as they heard crying, the other children wailed in their voices without saying anything.


    Wen Wen: "..."


    Suddenly, there was a turmoil in the classroom. In the end, Wen and Wen managed to coax Kang Kang.


    Kangkang grabbed Wen Wen''s clothes and kept on putting them together.


    Lele was also next to Wen Wen on the other side, holding Wen Wen''s clothes with her little hands.


    Behind him was occupied by Dudou and the sound of another delicate little boy, which was tightly glued.


    Wen Wen felt that he was about to breathe... He looked up at the ceiling with his small face up, and his small expression was full of the words "Lifeless Love". Why did he pick up this topic? He shouldn''t ask, wouldn''t it be better not to speak quietly? He is so difficult...

 Chapter 88：

    Fu Yunruo sent away Si Yuehou, and didn''t have much thought to work, and almost overturned a pot of bluegrass because of his absent-mindedness.


    Then Uncle Guo was very rudely driven out of the flower shed, for fear that she would do anything to his beloved baby.


    Fu Yunruo had to go outside to see if he needed help.


    It is still early, the flower gardens are in full bloom, and butterflies are also attracted, adding a touch of color to the flower gardens.


    Fu Yunruo walked around and saw a photography studio here to take wedding photos for customers.


    They signed a cooperation with a studio and officially fulfilled the contract. Today, a couple of newcomers came to shoot.


    Looking at the bride in the white wedding dress from a distance, Fu Yunruo smiled happily and took pictures with the groom, suddenly a touch of envy came into his heart.


    Since coming here with Wen Wen, she never thought that she would have a wedding dress one day.


    A figure suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Fu Yunruo suddenly shook his head and threw the figure out. Really, it was impossible to be affected by him too deeply.


    "Yunyun!" Just when she was in a daze, the bride noticed the existence of Fu Yunruo, and trot towards her happily carrying her skirt, while Sina nervously guarded her and ran.


    The bride stood in front of her, excited and nervous, "Yunyun, I am your fan!"


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "Thank you for your liking." Then he said sincerely, "Congratulations! Happy wedding! A hundred years of harmony!"


    "Thank you! Thank you!" The bride blushed excitedly.


    The bride stood in front of Fu Yunruo, as if she wanted to say a lot, but her mind seemed to be blank, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Fu Yunruo said: "Do you want to sign?"


    "Hmm!"


    "I don''t have pen and paper now, can I show it to you after I sign it?"


    The bride nodded repeatedly without any objection, and then asked carefully: "Can I take a picture with you?"


    "my honor."


    In the end, Fu Yunruo and the bride took a lot of photos under the shooting of professional photographers. If it weren''t for the bridegroom on the side who was crying with pity, the bride would continue to take pictures with Fu Yunruo.


    If Fu Yun didn''t dare to stay anymore, he left quickly.


    The bride sees the picture! The photo of the idol in the camera, hehe smiled, she felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life, and she even wore a wedding photo and took pictures of the idol!


    "This picture is well taken! I want to hang it in the bedroom!"


    The groom complained: "What about me?"


    The bride looked at him disgustingly, and finally, after the groom''s cry, she reluctantly changed the place and hung it in the study.


    Fu Yunruo returned to the inner circle this time, and she was worried about meeting fans again.


    Although her fans are very sensible, fans nearby will come here to try their luck when they have time to see if they can meet Fu Yunruo.


    She didn''t come out much, and met three or four times in total.


    Fans are eager to see through, even guessing that she may be in a flower shed that is not allowed to enter, and there is no noise. After enjoying the flowers, we will continue to work hard next time.


    Luckily, I just met, and I signed a name, took two photos, and left with satisfaction.


    This time, because the other party was a bride, Fu Yun could not refuse it, so as not to affect her good mood, so I took a long photo, mainly changing a few scenes.


    I just regretted that I might not be able to take photos in a wedding dress, now I will accompany the person in the wedding dress to take pictures...


    Fu Yunruo lost all thoughts in an instant.


    She found a delicate and beautiful book, signed it, and signed a few more names, and Tococo sent it to them.


    Others also asked for signatures just like joining the fun. Fu Yunruo took down the required number and signed enough to send it out.


    Because he would meet fans from time to time, Fu Yunruo bought several books specifically for signing.


    After that, she stopped going out, but continued to take care of the flowers.


    When she received the message from the teacher, she managed to get rid of distractions and concentrate on her work.


    After thanking the teacher, Fu Yunruo didn''t want to work anymore, and went to the campus to wait early.


    If Fu Yun thinks that this will affect Wen Wen so much, is she too hasty?


    Suddenly I regretted telling Wen Wen, I don''t know if it was right or wrong...


    Suddenly the car window was knocked, and Fu Yunruo raised his eyes to look over. There was a very familiar person standing outside the car. She rolled down the car window, and Si Yue''s face appeared in front of her without much concealment.


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    Si Yue leaned forward slightly with one hand on the door! Qing, "Ruoruo."


    "Aren''t you on the crew? Why are you here?"


    "I finished filming today''s scene."


    "Oh."


    "..."


    "Can I get in the car? Just say a few words."


    When Fu Yunruo was about to refuse, he noticed Qian Shengnan in the driver''s seat, and he hesitated. Si Yue took Fu Yunruo''s silence as a default, and opened the door on the other side and got into the car.


    The weather has been getting hotter recently. Si Yue stood outside for a while, and when he opened the car door and entered, a heat wave rushed over his face.


    "If you see it on the road, I will buy it and give it to you."


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head to see that the yellow rose matched other flowers. From a professional point of view, the match was perfect.


    "..." Fu Yunruo looked complicated, "I am also engaged in flowers..." She has all kinds of flowers from such a big garden, and also gave her a bunch of flowers?


    Si Yue said: "The meaning is different. I gave you this."


    Fu Yunruo took a second look. Of course, she knew the language of flowers represented by different colors and different flowers. Yellow roses represent apologies, and they are used between lovers...


    "This is not suitable." Fu Yunruo waved his hand and refused.


    Si Yue''s voice suddenly fell, "The people in the store said that this bouquet of flowers is the best way to apologize. I just want to apologize to you, can''t you forgive me..."


    "Ruoruo, I..." Fu Yunruo snatched the flower away, "Stop talking!" Fu Yunruo was afraid that he would say something messy, there is still Shengnan here!


    The corners of Si Yue''s lips twitched, and then quickly flattened, and asked in a low voice, "The driver sent me here and something happened and left. Can I take your car and go home?"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She looked at Si Yue''s face, and it seemed to be engraved with the four characters "Inch", which was very conspicuous.


    Fu Yunruo was silent, "Wen Wen will be upset to see you sitting here."


    Si Yue: "...Didn''t Wen Wen say he wants to talk to me? He has time after school, right?"


    ...This can''t be refuted.


    Fu Yunruo lowered her head and stopped talking. She looked at her phone and chatted with her friends in the group.


    Although there are few gatherings, Fu Yunruo has already gotten acquainted with some big anchors on the platform, and has several friends in the circle.


    Whenever they have time, they chat and gossip in the group for a long time.


    Fu Yunruo, who was chatting enthusiastically, suddenly received a new message.


    "Why ignore me?"


    Then sent a grieved expression.


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    So when I didn''t see it.


    Si Yueyi sent out a lot of emoticons in a row, and didn''t know where to find them. They were very vivid and cute, and Fu Yunruo almost couldn''t hold back a laugh.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t hold back a single one, but also sent an emoticon.


    Then the Secretary got more and more.


    There were two after one return, and she has never lost a round of love package!


    So started fighting pictures.


    Until Qian Shengnan''s voice came, "Yun Ruo, school is over."


    Fu Yunruo raised his head and looked out the car window. As expected, a teacher had already led the children out of the school gate.


    Fu Yunruo got out of the car quickly and did not forget to emphasize, "You are not allowed to come out." With so many people outside, you can recognize Si Yue as soon as you see Si Yue. It is too conspicuous and he doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Alas, the emojis are really poisonous. She didn''t even care about him, but Doutu Dou was too engrossed and didn''t pay attention.


    Fu Yunruo quickly took Wen Wen back from the teacher.


    The little guy took Fu Yunruo and was about to leave immediately. He looked around with alertness, fearing that Kang Kang or someone else would suddenly come out to grab his mother.


    Fu Yunruo followed along while observing Wen Wen, still full of energy, if the teacher hadn''t mentioned it to her, she didn''t know the little guy was still affected when he was in school.


    Fu Yunruo opened the car door, carried Wen Wen into the car, and then got in.


    Wen Wen turned his head and looked behind until Fu Yunruo got in the car and closed the door. He didn''t see anyone rushing out to change his mother, and he was relieved.


    Then he turned his head and suddenly saw the person he least wanted to see sitting next to him.


    "Why are you here?!" If it weren''t for being restrained by a seat belt, Wen Wen could jump onto the roof of the crashed car.


    Si Yue''s mouth twitched. Is he so inexistent?


    As soon as Fu Yunruo fastened the button of the seat belt, Wen Wen jumped and almost didn''t fasten it.


    Wen Wen turned to look at Fu Yunruo, and said angrily: "Why is he here?"


    Fu Yunruo said, "Don''t you want to talk to him? He just has time, so he will pick you up."


    Wen Wen was so angry that he patted the car mat, "I''ll just go to the appointment if I say a place!" He didn''t want him to pick it up!


    When I lowered my head, I saw a bunch of flowers on the seat again, "Who gave this?"


    "This is not because he is so strong that he has no place to put it, so he put it on my side for the time being." With that, Fu Yunruo dropped the flower back into Si Yue''s arms cleanly and neatly, "Okay, he took it by himself. Mom won''t Help him release."


    Wen Wen looked at Si Yue critically and accepted Fu Yunruo''s explanation.


    Si Yue: "..." He frowned when he looked at this stinky boy. Why did he suddenly become so uncute?


    Wen Wen opened his eyes wide and stared back, erecting thorns all over his body like a hedgehog.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunruo quickly calmed down, "Okay, Wen Wen, don''t be angry, it''s my mother''s lack of consideration, it''s her mother''s fault." She should have refused seriously just now!


    "It''s not my mother''s fault!" Wen Wen stared at Si Yue, it must be Si Yue! He just bullied his mother''s soft-heartedness and got into an inch!


    Wen Wen hated his mother for a while, and then felt that this man was too scheming, and always coaxed his mother when he was not near!


    How could he worship before... No, he doesn''t worship or like this person, it''s so annoying!


    "Wen Wen..." Si Yue managed to lose his voice, softening his voice, "It''s me who is wrong, I should ask your opinion first."


    "Humph!" Wen Wen turned his head and sprayed from his nostrils.


    Fu Yunruo watched Si Yue languish, and had to admit that she was a little gloat in her heart. It should be seen that he had calculated so much and even wanted to calculate his feelings. Wen Wen really helped her out.

 Chapter 89：

    In just ten minutes'' drive, Wen Wen looked like a little milky cat with its teeth and claws, disguised as vicious with its cute appearance, but there was no danger in fact. In order to prevent the cat''s hair from exploding so widely, the victim had to pretend to be afraid.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door of his house, Wen Wen pushed Fu Yunruo into the house for the first time and looked at Si Yue vigilantly from time to time.


    Fu Yunruo took a look at the junior and senior students, and followed Wen Wen''s words back to the house.


    Wen Wen reassured him and said: "Mom, you can''t come out and listen! This is a negotiation between our men, you can''t listen."


    Fu Yunruo laughed and said, "Well, well, I will never overhear."


    Fu Yunruo took the opportunity to enter the door. She looked back at the door and thought, Si Yue should be able to coax Wen Wen... right?


    Fu Yunruo was actually quite curious about what Wen Wen would say to Si Yue, but since she had agreed not to eavesdrop, after thinking about it, she didn''t go to the door and went back to the house and started cooking dinner.


    Wen Wen''s hands are crossed... the little hands are so fleshy that they can''t reach their hips, so he changed his posture and looked up at Si Yue: "If you have something to say, just say it here!"


    Si Yue looked around, then raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure."


    Wen Wen hesitated, the people on the roadside were indeed not a good place to talk, so he reluctantly said: "Go to your house." He took the lead and stepped forward aggressively with his short legs.


    Si Yue walked behind holding the flowers that had not been sent out.


    Wen Wen walked to the door and looked up at the door that was not so different from his home.


    Si Yue passed him and opened the door, and then walked in. Wen Wen was very angry.


    In the past, I was very happy that they had fate to be neighbors. Now that I think about it, he must be on purpose! It must have been the idea of ??getting the moon near the water and the platform, and when they heard that they moved here, they secretly bought the next door to create a coincidence!


    Wen Wen seemed to be on the battlefield, walking in aggressively.


    In view of the relatively hot weather in the yard, Si Yue, with Wen Wen''s consent, moved the negotiation site to the house.


    Wen Wen was originally sitting on the sofa, but this small body looked too imposing, so he took off his shoes and stood on the sofa, at least the height did not seem to be so obvious.


    Si Yue sat face to face, with several plates of Wenwen''s favorite desserts on the table, and fried him a glass of nutritious juice, "Are you hungry? All you like to eat, try it soon." Si Yue''s home Always prepare sweet but very delicious snacks, just waiting for Wen Wen to come at any time.


    Wen Wen dismissed him, is he such an easy person to be bought?


    Si Yue didn''t say much, the little guy was like a firecracker, exploding at one point, and his voice was soft, "Wen Wen wants to talk to me?"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that I am your son?" Wen Wen''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    He picks out the details, "My mother didn''t know you before." He has reasons and evidence. Maybe the more Si took the opportunity to fool his mother, he must have fallen in love with his mother, so he took advantage of him!


    "There is a reason for this, and you will know it when you grow up." The child is still young, and Si Yue is not good at telling him something between adults. After all, he wants face.


    "I''m not a kid anymore!" Wen Wen was dissatisfied, adults always like to perfuse children with these words, he will not be fooled so easily. Last night, Mom said something vague, he didn''t know enough about it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Wen once again annoyed that he was so heartbroken that he had never doubted his life experience. If he was found to be related to the Fang family...that is, the Fu family, he would always find some clues when he checked it, but now, It''s too late to say anything.


    Si Yue calmed down: "The things here are very complicated. You are still a child and don''t understand. You will know when you understand. I don''t mean to deceive you."


    Wen Wen looked down at his small body and didn''t ask any more questions. Even if they didn''t say it, he could guess a bit. According to the routine in the entertainment industry, his mother was either drunk or drugged. There was him under Yang Cuo.


    Otherwise, how can I explain that my mother can¡¯t recognize Si Yue, and Si can recognize her mother¡¯s situation better?


    He asked before, but just wanted to confirm. After all, what he guessed was just a guess.


    "If you still don''t believe it..." Si Yue thought about it, and said, "We can do a paternity test."


    "The appraisal may also be fake." Don''t think he is young, he knows a lot!


    Si Yue: "..."


    "Then what proof do you want?"


    "What can you prove?"


    "..." The smelly brat doesn''t get in.


    Wen Wen confirmed: "In short, you can''t be my father,"


    "I am your father."


    "No!"


    The freshman and one elementary school quarreled with elementary school chickens, naively quarreling, only to stop talking about dry mouth.


    The two calmed down, looking at each other, Si Yue picked up the juice and drank half a glass.


    Wen Wen looked down at the juice in front of him, but finally couldn''t resist the temptation, jumped down and stood on the ground, picked up the cup on the glass table, and drank it.


    However, he didn''t have the slightest consciousness of cannibalism. After a full hiccup, he climbed onto the sofa and stood up high and continued to confront.


    So Si Yue said: "How do you prove that I am not your father?"


    Wen Wen: "???"


    Wen Wen was articulate, "I don''t look like you, I''m like a mother!"


    "Well, mother and son. But didn''t you find it? We look closely and there are one or two similarities, all of them say so, you have to admit." Although the appearance is similar, he was fattened by his bulging baby The cute outline was concealed, but the expression could be seen somewhat.


    Wen Wen said arrogantly, "That''s because I imitated you, so I behaved a bit like you, but this is not a proof." He was upset, who was not good at imitating, and he wanted to imitate Si Yue, otherwise he would definitely have two points Nothing similar!


    "None of us can feed flowers."


    "I and you are not the only ones who can''t feed the flowers."


    "We all eat grapes without spitting out seeds."


    "It''s not just me and you."


    "I am good at acting, and you are also very talented."


    "It''s not just me and you who are gifted."


    "I like big fish and big meat, not green vegetables."


    "There are nine out of ten kids who don''t like vegetables."


    "Boy, I don''t know if there are too many coincidences, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "I also know it was designed on purpose."


    "..." Si Yue looked at Wen Wen with a hard word, brat he was not easy to deal with.


    Si Yue found out that he couldn''t fool around... No, he was persuading a child that the little guy was so good that he could not refute it.


    So he retorted with Wen Wen''s logic, "Then you can''t convince me that I am not your father."


    The two stared at each other, no one could persuade anyone, and finally broke up unhappy.


    Wen Wen ran back home without looking back, and disappeared in a gust of wind.


    Si Yue walked behind and watched the child enter the gate. After the gate was closed, he turned back to the house.


    Si Yue sat on the sofa and stretched his limbs at will. He looked at the two plates of snacks intact, picked up one of them, and put it in his mouth. After a long while, he smiled and cursed: "Smelly kid!" He was quite clever.


    Wen Wen ran home angrily, and when he saw Fu Yunruo, he plunged his head into her arms and stopped talking.


    Fu Yunruo originally wanted to ask how the talk was going, but seeing the warm and ruddy little mouth was so **** that he could hang an oil bottle, he suddenly laughed and said, "Did you not talk about it?"


    Fu Yunruo didn''t think that a four-year-old child could talk about a flower, so he let him toss.


    She thought that the more Si was able to coax Wen Wen better, but it seemed that it made people uncomfortable.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not be angry anymore." Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen to the dining table, "Let''s see how my mother made you a lot of delicious food."


    Wen Wen sniffed his nose, and he smelled his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs! Suddenly he looked at Fu Yunruo with bright eyes.


    Fu Yunruo smiled, then took Wen Wen into the kitchen to wash his hands first, and then returned to the dining table.


    Wen Wen sat on the exclusive children''s chair and watched the four dishes and one soup on the table. Three of the dishes were big meat, only one was green vegetables and the soup was seaweed soup.


    Wen Wen sucked saliva, his stomach said he was very hungry and wanted to eat a lot of meat.


    Fu Yunruo clamped a piece of ribs to Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen picked it up happily and took a bite, delicious! Mom''s sweet and sour pork ribs are the best!


    He quickly finished the first piece, and then Fu Yunruo caught him another piece.


    Recently, Wen Wen is so behaved, filming has also suffered, and he needs more meat to replenish his body.


    Wen Wen was about to eat the third piece of meat when Si Yue''s words suddenly sounded in his mind.


    He suddenly froze.


    Fu Yunruo was looking at Wen Wen''s fragrant eating meat with a smile on his face, but suddenly stopped eating, and couldn''t help but ask: "Wen Wen, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Wen put down the meat and said angrily: "I don''t like eating meat anymore, I want to eat vegetables!" He decided to correct all the small habits and big habits that are the same as Si Yue from today! Start with eating vegetables!


    Fu Yunruo immediately probed Wen Wen''s forehead with his hands in worry. Isn''t Wen Wen sick? You don''t want to eat meat and want to eat vegetables?


    Although I only took a few bites a year ago when I had to coax the vegetables to eat, I only took the initiative to eat even if I didn''t like it in the past year.


    Seeing him suddenly say this, Fu Yunruo was of course worried.


    The accuracy of detecting heat with her hand was not enough, so she leaned over and touched it with her forehead. Um, the temperature was not particularly high, it should be normal.


    "...Mom, I''m fine."


    "Then why don''t you eat meat?"


    Of course, Wen Wen would not say that he wanted to correct the same hobby as Si Yue, his eyes rolled and he found a reason, "I want to lose weight!"


    Fu Yunruo nodded his forehead immediately, "What kind of fat is lost? Where is the fat? I think you want a hammer."


    Wen Wen looked down at himself, his bulging watermelon belly, his small arms and calves were very rounded, his mouth slumped, "Fat everywhere."


    "Nonsense, it''s not fat, kids are like this, you''ll have to smoke when you grow up."


    "Dudou is not like that."


    "He is too skinny, you can''t follow him, think about it, in the class, are you the most popular?"


    Wen Wen thought about it, that''s right.


    "This shows that you are the most likable, don''t you want to be the prettiest cub in the kindergarten?"


    Wen Wen: "..." He hesitated, his nature likes to be noticed, and of course to be the most popular cub.


    "Then do you still have to lose these lovely flesh?"


    Winwin shook his head suddenly.


    If Fu Yun is satisfied, he will give him another piece of meat, "be good."


    Wen Wen continued to gnaw on the fragrant ribs, and only realized when his stomach became more round after eating. No, he said that losing weight was just an excuse...


    Wen Wen: "..." He touched his stomach, looking at the sky with a melancholy forty-five degrees. With his mother standing in the way, what can he do to change this hobby?

 Chapter 90：

    Fu Yunruo didn''t ask Wen Wen about the details of their conversation, but at night he got the general content from Si Yue.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t want to pay attention to Si Yue, so that Wen Wen knew it and wanted to blow his hair again.


    But the message from Si Yue tickled her, and she couldn''t help returning the message.


    The conversation between the two revolved around the topic of who can persuade whom, and they even talked about it for almost two hours, which was amazing.


    What surprised Fu Yunruo more was that Si Yue didn''t even convince Wen Wen!


    For some reason, she suddenly felt so proud, his family is so warm!


    Si Yue asked Fu Yunruo humbly, what proof he had to provide Wen Wen to convince him.


    Of course Fu Yunruo wouldn''t give him an idea, but instead replied: "Wen Wen has repeatedly emphasized that this is a conversation between you, and I can''t let me know. If Wen Wen knew..."


    Si Yue: "..."


    There was silence for a while, and then a voice came over.


    "Ruoruo, I''m so sad, you are going to cross the river to demolish the bridge..." Si Yue''s voice was very aggrieved, and then he made a lot of grievances.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help laughing, and then replied in a good mood: "Look at my mood."


    After laughing, Fu Yunruo was also thinking about this issue.


    Although the paternity test may be forged, it is the only basis that can be proved.


    Fu Yunruo also wanted to see the results.


    Even if I know that Si Yue will not deceive them with obvious things that can be revealed...


    Fu Yunruo already believed that this matter was true, only an authoritative proof was needed.


    So Fu Yunruo typed: "Let''s do a paternity test."


    Early the next morning, Fu Yunruo first consulted Wen Wen.


    "Wen Wen, mom thinks it is better for you to be a paternity test. Whether you have blood relationship or not, we also have a basis? Now this is just a verbal talk, and there is no confidence."


    Fu Yunruo felt embarrassed herself, the child was so old, she, the mother, didn''t even know who the child''s biological father was.


    She wanted to make this report, not to help Si Yue, but to figure it out herself.


    "Paternity testing is the most authoritative and effective way to identify whether there is a blood relationship between two people..." Fu Yunruo was worried that Wen Wen didn''t understand what a paternity test was, and explained specifically.


    Wen Wen said awkwardly: "Identification can also be faked..."


    Fu Yunruo said in a convenient way: "I went to the hospital to do the appraisal, and promised to never let him touch his hands. Isn''t it possible that Wen Wen can''t believe my mother?


    Wen Wen stopped talking, he said that he didn''t believe it, but he knew in his heart that Si Yue would not even interfere.


    Fu Yunruo finally trimmed Wen Wen''s nails as a sample, and then took the sample provided by Si Yue and found his own contacts.


    She has a senior brother''s wife who works as a doctor, and she works in the Imperial Hospital. She hasn''t cut off her contact. She has a good relationship. She went to her for help, and she just agreed without saying anything.


    The senior brother also came to take samples in person, saving Fu Yunruo from going on this trip.


    Fu Yunruo asked them to keep it secret and not to be seen by the second person during the whole process. After all, the identification parties of both parties were too special. Once they were seen and spread out, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    The appraisal report was not available for a while, and Fu Yunruo was absent-minded at work, even if she knew that the result was inseparable, she was still affected.


    In the end, she forced herself not to think about it and used work to divert her attention.


    Wen Wen was also affected. He knew that the appraisal report would basically produce results in two or three days. He wanted to hurry up, and then guessed that he might have encountered various accidents before it came out.


    But he was quickly distracted by other things.


    As soon as Kangkang saw Wen Wen, he clung to it, feeling aggrieved, "Wen Wen, my father beat me again last night."


    Kangkang touched Rourou''s ass, "I told my dad to lend him out, so he beat me..." Although the numbness didn''t hurt, it didn''t affect his comfort with Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen: "..." He said, a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots is indispensable.


    Lele looked horrified, "Does your father still beat children?"


    Kang Kang nodded, "Yes!"


    Lele and Doudou subconsciously covered their little ass, although their fathers stay together less and more, they won''t tell them stories...but they won''t beat them!


    Kangkang resolutely said: "I still won''t lend you anymore. If it''s not good for him to hit you, let''s hit me alone!"


    The two nodded busy, they didn''t want it.


    Kangkang looked at Wen Wen, his small expression was even more aggrieved, and he just didn''t cry, "Wen Wen, although I really want to change my father with you, but if my father beats you... I will bear it alone, I''m not afraid to beat you. !"


    Wen Wen didn''t say a word, and touched his head with a little hand. Well, my father, let''s take it for himself.


    Wen Wen hopes that time will pass more slowly, but it seems that the daytime has doubled the speed and school is over all at once.


    He didn''t want his mother to see what was on his mind and pretended not to care. Fu Yunruo had already seen it, but as he hadn''t seen it, he had no time to think about it and asked him to help this group of people.


    At 8:30 in the evening, Aunt Mei made a video call.


    Ever since Fu Yunruo and others came to the imperial capital, they have maintained a weekly video call with Aunt Mei.


    But basically Fu Yunruo called them a lot. Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei rarely called them because they were afraid of disturbing them.


    Unless at a fixed time, if Fu Yun didn''t call in time, they would take the initiative to call.


    This time Aunt Mei took the initiative to call, Fu Yunruo was surprised and quickly connected.


    "Aunt May."


    "Ruoruo, are you busy?"


    "No."


    When Wen Wen heard Grandma Mei''s voice, he quickly grabbed Fu Yunruo''s hand and stood on tiptoe to see.


    Fu Yunruo fixed the phone on the low table in the living room and sat in front of the camera holding Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen saw Grandma Mei''s face, and he became quiet when he appeared on the scene.


    "Grandma Mei~" Wen Wen''s voice was mixed with sugar.


    Aunt Mei smiled into a flower, "Ah~Wen Wen, are you behaved lately? Have you listened to your mother?"


    "I''m good. Grandma Mei, I miss you and Grandpa Mei so much!" I miss the little brothers too.


    "My dear! We miss you so much..."


    The two grandchildren complained to each other and stopped the topic reluctantly until a long time later.


    Fu Yunruo paid attention to Aunt Mei''s face, instead of frowning, she was beaming. She took the initiative to contact her this time. It should be a good thing.


    Sure enough, after a while, Aunt Mei said, "Ruoruo, tell you a happy event!" Aunt Mei opened her eyes and smiled. She was very energetic at happy events, and she looked several years younger.


    Fu Yunruo asked curiously: "What happy event?"


    "Our village and the surrounding villages are all included in the plan for building beautiful villages, and we will build country houses in a unified manner."


    Fu Yunruo said joyfully: "This is a great thing!"


    "And don''t worry about quality issues. The people in our village are watching. If the materials are not good, we won''t follow them."


    After all, the homestead of their village was used. Whether it was old or new houses, they were all demolished for planning and construction of the whole village.


    There are a lot of wrangling things involved in this, it is temporarily settled, and the whole village has signed a letter of intent.


    "What we mean is, if you want one? We all treat you as a villager in our village. If you distribute it to you for free, some people may feel uncomfortable, but if you give the village some money, No one will have an opinion."


    Affection is one thing. Interests are involved. Aunt Mei Shumei must take into account the interests of the villagers and cannot be selfish.


    If it were them, they would be happy to allocate a villa to Fu Yunruo, but not everyone in the village treats Fu Yunruo so well that they don''t care about their own interests.


    "Yes! Aunt Mei, I am willing, you must help me talk about it, I want it!"


    The homesteads in the village are not for sale, and Fu Yunruo can''t buy a house of his own after living there for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, this time there would be a chance, Fu Yunruo naturally did not hesitate.


    "Aunt Mei, I can''t make you embarrassed. I''m already very happy to make me a part of the village, as much as I can."


    Fu Yunruo happily said, "Can I give 200,000 yuan first? Set it down for me first, and I will make up for the insufficient money later."


    Her savings were just emptied years ago. Although she has made a lot of gains this year, she has to repay her loans, as well as Wen Wen¡¯s tuition fees and other messy consumption. The cash saved is not much, and only so little can be taken out. .


    If Fu Yun didn''t want to miss this opportunity, he could only let Aunt Mei Shumei help fix it.


    When Aunt Mei heard this, she immediately said: "Why do you use so much? Fifty thousand for the village is enough."


    Fu Yunruo was shocked at once, could he buy a villa for 50,000?


    "The house in the country is worthless. Fifty thousand is a lot." If it weren''t for the purpose of gagging the broken people, it could be less, so as not to let Fu Yunruo hear the gossip in the future, he even mentioned more.


    Everyone who has a homestead in the village distributes their houses for free, so Fu Yunruo paid a huge sum of money, but no one has anything to say.


    Fu Yunruo worried and said: "Aunt Mei, you can''t reduce the price specifically for me, as much as it should be." Uncle Mei is the village head, and if she causes her prestige to decrease, she will feel very guilty.


    "It''s really not reduced. You know the prices here. Fifty thousand is already very expensive."


    If Fu Yun thought about it, it is true that the prices there are very cheap. It is not easy for ordinary people to save four to five thousand a year, mainly because there are no channels for making money.


    She had lived in the imperial capital for a long time, and was affected by the high prices here. Suddenly she didn''t expect the situation there to be different from that in the big city.


    For a house in a big city, you can''t even pay a down payment of 200,000, let alone a villa.


    After thinking about it this way, Fu Yunruo didn''t say anything, "Aunt Mei, then I will transfer you one hundred thousand first, so I will trouble you and Uncle Mei to help me out. It would be best if I could be your neighbor!"


    "Don''t worry, we also hope to live closer."


    "Aunt Mei, how are you two elders? Remember to have a full-body check every year!" Fu Yunruo warned uneasy.


    The elderly in the country basically have no concept of physical examination, and only go to the clinic for minor illnesses and pains.


    In the eyes of their older generations, unless they are physically unbearable, they would not go to the hospital, let alone go to the hospital for a full-body checkup if they are not sick or painful.


    However, no matter how young or old, it is good to have a full body check every year. If something happens unexpectedly, it can be detected and treated as soon as possible.


    "I see, I and your Uncle Mei will remember to go." Aunt Mei has been instilled so much by Fu Yunruo, why wouldn''t she take it seriously?


    "You have to take good care of yourself in the imperial capital..." Aunt Mei said in thought.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen nodded repeatedly, reconciling from time to time, and then talked about each other''s current situation.


    It was almost half past nine, and then he hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Fu Yunruo happily said, "We also have our own house in Shanghe Village!"


    When they were in Shanghe Village, they always lived in the old house of Aunt Mei¡¯s family. Although they were familiar with it, they regarded it as their own home, but they rented it, not their own.


    Now there must be something that belongs completely to their family, and the meaning is different.


    Every time Fu Yunruo communicated with Aunt Mei, Aunt Mei would talk to her about the changes in her hometown.


    Before she left, she heard that an inspection group went to their place for inspection. It is said that because the air quality there is excellent and what factors it contains, it is good for the human body, so it is necessary to develop and build a 5s-level leisure and elderly resort.


    Later, there was good news, such as building an airport, such as cooperation between investors and the government to promote projects, such as planning in many places...


    No matter how long it will take to achieve, but as long as the project is not abandoned halfway, she can afford it in 20 to 30 years.


    Wen Wen is also very happy, he can go back often in the future, there will be their home there!


    The result of the appraisal report was earlier than Fu Yunruo expected.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the brother himself delivered the appraisal report.


    "Your sister-in-law personally operated the whole process. Without letting the second person handle it, the result is here."


    The brother might have guessed something, but this is the private matter of the little sister, he will not talk too much, if he needs his support, he will be no different.


    "Thank you brother and sister-in-law, for making you bother."


    "You''re welcome." The senior smiled, "We are very happy that you can come to us for help."


    With a few words of greeting, the senior brother thoughtfully gave Fu Yunruo space and went to see the teacher by himself.


    Looking at the sealed document bag, Fu Yunruo felt a sense of timidity. She was able to guess the result, but when things came, she didn''t dare to see the result.


    I don''t know how long he has been working on mental development, Fu Yunruo took a deep breath before tearing open the seal and taking out the paper inside.


    Seeing the above appraisal result, the parent-child relationship was 99.999%. Although it was an expected result, Fu Yunruo felt like the dust had settled at this moment.


    Really is¡­¡­


    Fu Yunruo put the papers away and sat quietly for a while before going out.


    Brother has left, only Uncle Guo is watering the orchids in the flower shed.


    Fu Yunruo looked around, then picked up the scissors to trim the leaves.


    Uncle Guo asked, "What''s wrong with Si Yue?"


    Although Uncle Guo seldom returns to the villa recently, he will know anything about it.


    Quietly in the flower shed, after a while, Fu Yunruo said to Uncle Guo: "Uncle Guo, they are father and son..."


    Uncle Guo is one of Fu Yunruo''s closest people besides Wen Wen, and he will know sooner or later that Fu Yunruo can no longer hide such a major event from him.


    Now that even the appraisal report has come out, it is time to confess to Guo Shu.


    Fu Yunruo spoke without beginning and end. When she wanted to add something, Uncle Guo nodded clearly.


    Seeing that he was not surprised at all, Fu Yunruo asked in confusion, "Uncle Guo, you? You already knew it?" When did you know? How did you know?


    Fu Yunruo had a question mark on his face.


    Uncle Guo said: "I don''t know." It''s just that there was such a guess before.


    A man inexplicably approached an orphan and a widow, and treated the mother and the child wholeheartedly. At that time, this man obviously had no ambitions about the adult. If this possibility was ruled out, he had intentions for the child.


    Those who have intentions toward strange children, except for traffickers, are related to the children.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She was too innocent and didn''t think too much.


    And she can''t say why Uncle Guo didn''t remind her, she thought Uncle Guo would definitely call her stupid.


    Uncle Guo frowned and asked, "What charter does he have now? Want to send the child back?"


    Fu Yunruo shook his head, "The child still belongs to me, but he wants to exercise his father''s rights and obligations and wants to raise the child with me."


    If Si Yue hadn''t had the intention of stealing the child from her, Fu Yunruo would not have been so calm.


    "What about you? Don''t you plan to be responsible for you?"


    Fu Yunruo waved his hand hurriedly, "I don''t need him to be responsible." It''s hard to tell the elders that it was a wrong accident.


    Uncle Guo frowned in dissatisfaction. If he was so attentive to his family in front of him, is it just for the children?


    "This place is unclear, do you have to suffer if others accuse you in the future?"


    Fu Yunruo scratched his face awkwardly, "The situation is more complicated...In short, don''t worry, Uncle Guo, I will never suffer."


    "I control you?"


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said: "Besides, if I am bullied, I still have Uncle Guo, and there are so many senior brothers and sisters who have come forward for me. I am not afraid at all."


    "Humph!" Uncle Guo snorted coldly.


    "By the way, Uncle Guo, Aunt Mei told me last night..." Fu Yunruo quickly changed the subject.


    Uncle Guo didn''t tugging anymore, and changed the topic.


    In the afternoon, Fu Yunruo took the document bag and went to pick Wen Wen home. She watched Wen Wen in the car and stopped talking.


    Wen Wen felt a little in his heart, guessed it right away and identified the result?


    Sure enough, when he got home, Fu Yunruo took out the paper bag to Wen Wen, "The result has come out. The whole process was handled by someone your mother trusted, and no third person was allowed to touch it."


    Wen Wen''s eyes drifted for a while, and finally fell on the report spread out in front of him.


    ...Support Si Yue as Fu Wen''s biological father. ...


    Wen Wen turned his head and ran upstairs, "I will never admit it!"


    "Wen Wen!"


    Fu Yunruo chased after a few steps and ran up.


    Wen Wen ran into the room and locked the door.


    Fu Yunruo shouted a few times outside. She really didn''t understand, why she could get along so well when she was related by blood, but Wen Wen was so repulsive when she knew it.


    Before she recalled herself, she really didn''t instill in the children that the father was not a good thing, but that he abandoned their mother and son.


    She has also beaten on the side. Aunt Mei said that she was watching in the village, and no one said anything messy in front of Wen Wen.


    If Fu Yun couldn''t call Wen Wen out, he would not worry about standing outside the door.


    Not long after, the phone vibrated, and Fu Yunruo looked down. It was more and more news from the Secretary.


    "The crew is going to schedule a night scene. I won''t go back tonight."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." What does it matter if he doesn''t come back? It''s just that she lived two neighbors, even if she doesn''t come back for a week, she may not know...


    What''s more, they have nothing to do with them, why should they report the trip to her? Isn¡¯t it a mistake?


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while and reminded: "You sent it wrong?"


    "No."


    Fu Yunruo looked at the documents in his hand, thought about it, and said, "The appraisal report has come out."


    He was one of the parties involved, and when the result came out, he knew how to make a noise.


    There was silence over there, and there was no reply, and Fu Yunruo didn''t care.


    Seeing that Wen Wen has been unable to come out, he simply made a trick.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh


    Fu Yunruo had just cried for less than forty seconds, and the door was immediately opened, "Mom, don''t cry! No way to see my mother..."


    Fu Yunruo hugged the anxious Wen Wen with quick eyes.


    Wen Wen took a closer look, there were no tears in Fu Yunruo''s eyes, he was cheated!


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen''s soft body and threatened: "If you enter the house again and lock the door, I really cried to show you."


    Wen Wen: "..." Mom is too bad!


    Fu Yunruo picked up Wen Wen and walked to the first floor.


    Wen Wen held Fu Yunruo''s neck motionless, he was self-aware, and he had a lot of weight. If it moved around, mother held steady. What should I do if the two fell?


    Fu Yunruo took the person to the sofa and sat down, nodded his little nose, "Don''t run around."


    Wen Wen did not speak, he was about to lose his temper.


    Qian Shengnan was already preparing dinner in the kitchen, and Fu Yunruo took care of Wen Wen and went into the kitchen to help.


    Tonight''s dinner was made simpler, and it was ready soon. Fu Yunruo greeted Wen Wen, who was sitting on the small desk writing homework, for dinner.


    Just after scooping the meal, I heard the doorbell ringing.


    Fu Yunruo put down the bowl, "I''ll go take a look."


    Wen Wen looked over warily, his big eyes clearly written, is it Si Yue? Do not open!


    Fu Yunruo calmed down and said, "He is going to shoot night scenes tonight, not him."


    Fu Yunruo walked out and clearly saw the person standing at the door on the monitor screen at the entrance.


    It is Si Yue.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She glanced at Wen Wen quickly, and then walked out, no matter what, she still had to send people away first.


    Otherwise, if Wen Wen knows, he might be too angry to eat.


    Fu Yunruo went out to open the door and immediately said, "Aren''t you going to shoot a night scene?"


    Si Yue said: "The report is out." Hearing the news, he didn''t have the intention of filming and hurried back.


    "Wen Wen wrote this letter, right?"


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you ask what the result is?"


    Si Yue affirmed: "Obviously, I know it must be."


    "..." Fu Yunruo didn''t hold back the temptation, "If not?"


    "It''s not possible."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Okay.


    "Ruoruo, I want to tell you something."


    Fu Yunruo looked back at the door, for fear that Wen Wen would run out.


    She hesitated.


    "Soon, it won''t take a few minutes." Si Yue''s voice asked with a request.


    "Okay." This is not a good place to talk. Fu Yunruo was also afraid that Wen Wen would run out to see Si Yue, so he left to get closer and went to Si Yue''s yard.


    "What do you say."


    "I''m sorry..." Si Yue said directly.


    "When I approached you at the beginning, I was thinking that if I became friends with you, and became close people, I would not be so repulsive when I knew who I was in the future. After all, we were not strangers at that time."


    "In the beginning, I just wanted to fulfill my father''s responsibilities. You will be able to accept my existence in the future."


    "Indeed, after knowing that Wen Wen is my child, I approached you with purpose. I apologize. I was wrong."


    "It''s the first time I like someone. I have no experience... Yuanxin is right. Feelings can''t be calculated. Whether it is family or love, it was my fault before."


    "I will study hard to be a good father and a...good husband."


    Fu Yunruo''s expression was complicated.


    She''s not stupid and sweet, how can she not tell whether others are true or fake?


    Just because he knew that he really liked and loved Wen Wen, if Fu Yun saw that Wen Wen also liked it, she opened one eye and closed another, ignoring those unreasonable places.


    Deep down in her heart, there is also a selfish side. Wen Wen does not have a father. She hopes that more people like Wen Wen, love Wen Wen, and try to make up for this gap.


    If she thinks about it more, she can naturally see Si Yue''s purpose.


    To blame, I still have to blame myself. At that time, I was blind, so I didn''t expect to take a look. Yisi Yue''s recognizable face would surely be remembered when she just glanced at it.


    This way, there won''t be so many things behind.


    It is true that the more improper the Secretary has, but she also has faults.


    "I want to say sorry to you about that night."


    "Although I was drugged that day, I was still a little sane at the beginning." Si Yue explained, of course it may be because his body does not reject Fu Yunruo, so he let his desires go, otherwise he would not lose control.


    But he was still wrong...


    Fu Yunruo heard this and suddenly said anxiously, "Does this affect Wen Wen''s body?"


    Both parents have drug residues in their bodies. Will it affect Wen Wen?


    At the beginning, she was afraid of the impact on Wen Wen''s body, so she was frightened during each pregnancy checkup and the whole body check after birth, for fear of telling the doctor what is wrong with the baby.


    She checked a lot of information. The mother was pregnant while taking drugs indiscriminately. It was easy to give birth to deformities or affect the child''s intelligence. Later, there was no problem in checking the child and she was relieved.


    Now another gene provider says that he was also drugged...


    Fu Yunruo thought, Wen Wen has always been much shorter than children of the same age, and he has not even reached the standard height. Is it because of this?


    OMG! Does Wen Wen have dwarfism?


    Fu Yunruo almost cried.


    Si Yue: "..." Hearing Fu Yunruo''s worry, the corners of his mouth twitched, "My son is like me, it''s okay."


    Fu Yunruo burst into tears, "Did you be so short when you were a kid?"


    "...Yes, I am so short."


    "When you are fourteen or five years old, your height will rise sharply." During the period of the strongest growth, it seems that you can hear the skeletal clicks at night when you sleep.


    However, there is a team of nutritionists at home, who can keep up with all aspects of nutrition, so there is not much discomfort.


    After Fu Yunruo listened, she looked at Si Yue''s height of nearly 1.9 meters, and she was relieved immediately.


    If she cares, she is confused. Wen Wenke in the original book is also a handsome guy with long legs. How could it be dwarfism? Besides, the doctor also said that he was healthy.


    Well, Wen Wen is a late bloomer.


    "If you are really worried, check it all out."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, um, it must be!


    "Except for this, do you have nothing else to say?"


    If Fu Yun blinked, what would he say?


    The more the Secretary supported the amount, forget it, there should be no hope.

 Chapter 91：

    If Fu Yun didn''t talk more, she had to go back quickly, so she said goodbye to Si Yue and went home quickly.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo entered the room, he saw Wen Wen standing at the door with a bad look in his small eyes.


    "Where have you been? Why did you come back so long?"


    In the low tone of this question, Fu Yunruo hurriedly explained: "It was the property in the community who came to me and said something, but I didn''t pay attention to it for so long.


    "I didn''t see you when I went out!" Wen Wen opened his eyes wide, and his mother actually lied to him. Could it be that Si Yue was the one who came? !


    "That''s because we all went to other places to talk." Fu Yunruo almost didn''t find an excuse, she hurriedly led Wen Wen, "have you just eaten? Mother is so hungry that she didn''t eat!"


    Qian Shengnan took the food out of the kitchen and explained: "Wen Wen refuses to eat, we must wait for you to come back." So she took it to the kitchen to warm it up.


    Fu Yunruo touched Wenwen''s belly with distress. He always felt that this little watermelon was a little thinner, and was annoyed in his heart. Si Yue picked too much time.


    "It''s mother''s fault, mother shouldn''t forget the time."


    Wen Wen was coaxed a few times, his small expression eased, and then he said sternly, "Don''t do this next time, or I will be angry."


    "Mom will never do it again!" Fu Yunruo quickly promised.


    After that, Fu Yunruo hurriedly waited for Wen Wen to eat to save him from getting hungry and thin.


    After dinner, Fu Yunruo accompanied Wen Wen to do his homework.


    After the mother-child interaction time, Fu Yunruo wanted to ask Wen Wen why he didn''t accept Si Yue, but after thinking about it, he decided to let them solve it by themselves.


    Anyway, she was unconditionally standing on Wen Wen''s side.


    If Fu Yun didn''t mention it, Wen Wen took the initiative to mention it, "Mom, you have to be obedient."


    "Yeah, I''m obedient."


    "You can''t be eroded by Si Yue''s sugar-coated cannonballs, he has it for you! There are attempts." Wen Wen obviously didn''t believe that the property was looking for dinner at the time of dinner. Although this matter is over, it should be emphasized. It still needs to be emphasized.


    "Hmm! Don''t worry, I won''t!" Fu Yunruo finished answering, touching Wenwen''s head again, "Be polite and don''t call your elders directly."


    "What kind of elder is he?" Wen Wen snorted.


    Fu Yunruo stretched his voice: "Wen Wen..."


    "It''s Uncle Yue..." Wen Wen said reluctantly.


    Fu Yunruo touched his head, Wen Wen''s fleshy little face, "Don''t change the subject!"


    Wen Wen said several more requests, and Fu Yunruo responded. Seeing that Fu Yunruo had a good attitude, he ended the topic with satisfaction.


    Early the next morning, Wen Wen and Fu Yunruo went to school. Si Yue was fully armed and ready to send Wen Wen to school together.


    Wen Wen didn''t want to say anything, and quickly pulled Fu Yunruo into the car.


    And Si Yue himself drove the car, following behind.


    After arriving at the school gate, he also watched Wen Wen enter the school in the car before leaving.


    It''s been like this for several days, Wen Wen can have opinions, why is this person everywhere?


    "What''s the matter with that guy?" Wen Wen''s little eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the car that was a strange distance behind him, and said hesitantly, "Want to send you to and from school?"


    Although Si Yue has been following them, but the distance is not close, she thinks it is okay. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can treat it as non-existent.


    However, Wen Wen was very sensitive. After a long distance, only a vague line of sight could recognize Si Yuede''s car.


    Wen Wen said proudly: "Do I need him to send it?" It''s a waste of time, hum! Don''t think he will be moved like this.


    If Fu Yun doesn''t speak, she has already decided on any need to express any thoughts between the young and the young! She didn''t say anything about the law.


    Wen Wen turned to look at Fu Yunruo: "Mom, why don''t you speak?"


    "Mom listened to Wen Wen."


    Wen Wen frowned, and Fu Yunruo couldn''t help touching his eyebrows, "Frowning at a young age, it is easy to grow old quickly, and I will become a little old man in the future."


    With this serious little expression, Fu Yunruo held back a smile, "Kids can''t worry about so much, otherwise the president will not grow taller."


    Height is Wen Wen''s obsession, especially since he secretly measured his height every other week, and there is basically no sign of growing taller, so worrying.


    When Wen Wen heard this, he stopped talking. What if he didn''t grow taller because he thought too much?


    Wen Wen decided to treat it as if he hadn''t seen it, as long as he didn''t show up in front of him.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Wen Wen''s little head shook, is it going to the flower garden?


    "Go to the crew." Fu Yunruo said, "The director said there are still some shots that need to be patched up."


    Win Win was suddenly a bolt from the blue, going to the crew = see Si Yue?


    "I dont go!"


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, his face was serious, "Wen Wen, do you want to break the contract?"


    Wen Wen bowed his head and said nothing, he didn''t want to face Si Yue...


    "We signed a contract with the crew. If your film is not finished, you can say no to filming. This is a breach of contract. We are going to pay the crew ten times the compensation. Is Wen Wen to be someone who doesn''t believe in words?"


    When Wen Wen thought of his high salary, how happy he was at the beginning, now that he has lost the compensation for breach of contract, he can''t afford it...


    Wen Wen had no choice but to accept the grievances, "Well..."

 Chapter 92：

    Wen Wen followed Fu Yunruo to the crew and was warmly welcomed again.


    This movie is more than half made, many supporting actors have finished their roles, and the crew is a bit less, but it is still so lively.


    After Wen Wen was surrounded by a circle of people to express his miss and affection, Director Mo called the person to him, and there was Wen Wen''s exclusive small stool next to him.


    Director Mo smiled, "How is Wen Wen going to school? Did the teacher praise you?"


    Because he is a child now, adults talk to him like a child with a childish tone. Wen Wen can feel their warm and kindness, so he patiently answers one by one.


    He feels that he speaks solemnly and has controlled the child''s natural cuteness, but for some reason, when the adults listen to him, if it can be realized, they can see their whole body cautiousness constantly emerging from them.


    As soon as Wen Wen saw that Si Yue was filming, he immediately turned his head, physically showing his disdain for Si Yue.


    As a group favorite of the crew, everyone paid close attention to Wen Wen, noticed his unusual attitude towards Si Yue, and secretly paid more attention.


    They thought to themselves that Si Yue must have annoyed their Wen Wen baby, and they just watched when Si Yue would coax baby Wen Wen.


    Dao Mo naturally noticed Wen Wen''s little emotions and put down his voice and asked, "Why did Uncle Si Yue mess with our baby Wen Wen?"


    In the past, Wen Wen''s eyes sparkled every time he saw Si Yue and these old dramas. These old guys like Wen Wen so much. Apart from Yuxue''s cute appearance, the other is pure enthusiasm for acting.


    They have been in this industry for decades, and it is not easy to meet such a small and good seedling. They can''t help but want to take care of him so that he can grow up well, looking forward to the day when he can see him standing at the top of the world.


    Wen Wen puffed up unconsciously, "No..."


    But the demeanor and actions are not the case. Wen Wen decided that he would not watch Si Yue''s acting anymore and resolutely not to learn from him.


    Director Mo laughed and said, "Let''s see Grandpa help you out."


    Director Mo suddenly shouted, "There was still a problem with that scene just now, so shoot again!"


    Wen Wen: "!!!"


    Others were puzzled, but were quickly seated.


    Then remake the scene just now.


    Wen Wen waited for the sentence, and quickly pulled Mo Dao''s clothes. He blushed, "Grandpa Mo, you can''t be like this." It''s all over the scene, how can he deliberately toss?


    Director Mo smiled, and hugged Wen Wen to watch the shots just taken with him, "Does it feel better than before?"


    In fact, Wen Wen felt that the difference between the two waits was not big, and the teasing was very good. If you insist on picking up faults, the overall effect of the second time is better...


    After Si Yue finished filming, he walked towards them, Wen Wen jumped and ran away quickly.


    The little short legs soared so fast that they didn''t even look at anyone shouting.


    Seeing this, Director Mo couldn''t help but smile, and said jokingly: "You have been evaded like a snake and scorpion one day."


    Si Yue smiled carelessly, they outsiders didn''t understand.


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen who ran to Fu Yunruo''s side. As soon as the little guy got to Fu Yunruo''s side, there was a person with his head up and his small mouth banged, and he knew that he was suing.


    "You have to coax it!"


    Si Yue responded with a smile, and instead of looking for the mother and son, he chatted with Director Mo at random.


    "What are your plans for the next play? Or do you have to rest for a while?"


    People in the circle are all familiar with Si Yue''s habit of filming one or two films a year, and each time he finishes filming one, he takes a long break.


    People with good looks and strength are self-willed. No matter how low-key they are, their resources are still top-tier. Every time they appear in the public, they must be the one with the most attention and popularity.


    "It depends." Si Yue said nothing.


    Director Mo saw hope, "I am an old friend who has been planning a play. See if you can catch it."


    His old friend also wanted to ask Si Yue to be the male lead. This year, he learned that he had snatched someone first, and there was little hope of letting him take the second play. His old friend didn''t know how many times he scolded him.


    "Director Mo laughed. The one you recommend must be the best." Si Yue smiled, and then turned around. "But I have to look at my arrangements."


    "Understood, I asked my old friend to send the script to Yuanxin. You have time to read it and think about it before replying."


    Director Mo finally lived up to the trust of his old friend, he was relieved immediately and laughed.


    Wen Wen hugged Fu Yunruo''s thigh and spoiled it lovingly for a while, then turned his head inadvertently, and became sulking when he saw Si Yue talking and laughing with Director Mo.


    Fu Yunruo naturally saw Wen Wen''s little emotions. The little guy was really at odds. He was very concerned about it, but he was unilaterally awkward.


    But she didn''t say anything, instead she took out a box of delicate and cute animal-shaped pastries.


    "Sister Xia made this specially for you."


    Wen Wen showed curiosity and looked like it was delicious.


    Fu Yunruo twisted a piece and handed it to Wen Wen''s lips. He opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Wen Wen nodded, "It''s delicious!"


    How about it that good food can eliminate one''s troubles the most? Wen Wen was fed for a while, and soon became happy.


    After that, Wen Wenbu took a few shots, and was fed by the younger brothers and sisters of the crew, and his stomach became round in a day.

 Chapter 93：

    The filming of this film has been very smooth, and Wen Wen''s scenes have all been filmed today, and the crew also specially organized a finale banquet for Wen Wen.


    Many people expressed their reluctance to Wen Wen, and many may not have the opportunity to cooperate again, so they took this opportunity to give Wen Wen many gifts.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen couldn''t refuse even if they wanted to refuse, and soon they received a lot of gifts that they couldn''t hold.


    Fu Yunruo saw that there was basically nothing valuable, mainly homemade snacks and other things, so he no longer insisted on rejecting their wishes.


    Director Mo was also very reluctant to do this little bit, "I have an old friend who is going to make a fairy movie series. Was Wen Wen interested in being a male protagonist when he was a child?"


    Although the old friend wants a seven or eight-year-old child, isn''t that the same as him, afraid that four or five-year-old children will not play? Seeing Wen Wen such a spiritual child, he would definitely be as reluctant to let go.


    Wen Wen looked over curiously, his eyes filled with interest.


    "Director, you are not kind, I also want to film with Wen Wen, you also recommend me!"


    Xia Wanning acts as a female partner with only a few scenes in this drama, and this time Wen Wen''s final banquet also came over with a brazen face.


    The so-called enemy''s enemy is her friend. Xia Wanning was originally suppressed by Fang Xueruo for so long, but once she met Fu Yunruo''s mother and son, she was unlucky, and now she can''t get up.


    If it weren''t for the Chang family, it would have fallen outside the 18th line, and I heard that if the partner Xue, the head of the Chang family, was not very satisfied recently, it is not certain whether the marriage can be maintained.


    So Xia Wanning felt that she was lucky enough to make friends with them.


    She is also a first-line queen now, and she is also very familiar with Director Mo, so she talks like a joke. Not only is she not angry, but also laughs: "How can I miss you? I can only introduce you to the past. You can''t do it by yourself."


    "Thanks, Director Mo." Xia Wanning offered Director Mo a glass of wine.


    Wen Wen listened to his ears next to him, his eyes rolled, he remembered that there was a classic fairy movie series in this era.


    The heroine at that time was Fang Xueruo, because of the fairy-xia drama, her fame was pushed to another level.


    If the heroine is still her...


    Wen Wen blinked and asked curiously, "Is the heroine Sister Xia?"


    Xia Wanning said happily: "Accept your good words, I will not let Baby Wen Wen disappointed, and strive for a successful audition!"


    Wen Wen smiled and showed Mi''s teeth, "I really like Sister Xia!" There is a recommendation from Director Mo, or Sister Xia should be able to fight for the hostess, right?


    Wen Wen was very happy, he finally had a chance to take revenge! Fang Xueruo in the previous life destroyed so much of his resources to prevent him from having a chance to get ahead. No matter what, he wanted her to experience what he had experienced this time.


    The villain takes revenge from morning till night!


    Xia Wanning almost couldn''t help holding Wen Wen and tormenting her. It was so cute and cute, or she would also give birth to a baby for fun? But there is never such a cute one...


    "What does an audition look like?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    Si Yue had the opportunity to chip in now, "I will take you there then."


    Wen Wen glanced at Si Yue, then turned his head and gave him a back of his head. What''s the matter with him?


    Si Yue: "..."


    Yuan Xin smiled and said, "At that time, I will bring Wen Wen to see."


    Wen Wen immediately turned his head, his little fat face trembled with a smile, "Thank you, Uncle Yuan!"


    "..." The brat.


    Director Mo touched Wenwen''s head, "Grow up well!"


    Wen Wen said, "I will grow up soon!" He nodded heavily.


    After the show, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen took the car home.


    The little guy didn''t know what he was happy about, and from time to time he smiled like a mouse stole oil.


    Fu Yunruo asked curiously: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Secret!" Of course Wen Wen wouldn''t say, he finally had a chance to avenge him.


    Fu Yunruo nodded his forehead, and said melancholy: "Wen and Wen have kept secrets from his mother."


    Wen Wen said solemnly: "I''ve grown up, and I''m a boy. There are things you girls don''t understand, and you won''t be able to tell you in the future. You have to get used to it."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She is a big kid, and her daughter is caring. Why didn''t she give birth to a little padded jacket?

 Chapter 94：

    In view of Wen Wen''s curiosity about the audition, Yuan Xin decided on the role of the male lead in the fairy xia movie when he was a child, and discussed with the director to let the little guy go to the audition site to have a look.


    The director naturally agreed to this little thing. He is just a kid. As long as he doesn''t disturb his audition scene, it''s okay to come and see.


    Wen Wen was very happy to hear what Yuanxin said.


    He has inquired clearly, the role of the heroine has not been decided yet, and he has to pass the audition. Then he will find a way to make her audition unsuccessful.


    At first, not many people were optimistic about this Xian Xia series of movies, but in the end it became a dark horse in the same period.


    Compared with the sci-fi movie that I participated in before, this fairy movie attracted the audience unexpectedly, and therefore successfully created a series.


    Wen Wen didn''t want Fang Xueruo to have this chance to get ahead, being kind to the enemy was cruel to himself.


    For this reason, Wen Wen happily followed Yuanxin to the audition scene after obtaining Fu Yunruo''s consent.


    Fu Yunruo originally wanted to go with Wen Wen, but it happened that someone asked her to discuss cooperation that day, so they met under the office building where they auditioned, and when the talk was over, they went to find Wen Wen and go home together.


    After Wen Wen arrived at the scene, he suddenly saw Si Yue, who was so eagerly eye-catching, and his cheerful face was immediately visible to the naked eye, "Why is he here?"


    He is the hero of this movie again? No, he remembers being a famous little fresh meat. He said he was a male protagonist. In fact, he didn''t have many scenes. After all, it was a fairy movie of the great heroine.


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, "I am an investor in this movie, so naturally I want to come to see the audition."


    Wen Wen: "..." He doesn''t remember whether Di Yue Kan has invested in this movie... He doesn''t want to be in the same room with Si Yue, but he is afraid that if he is not watching the scene, Wan Fang Xueruo has succeeded in the audition. do?


    Wen Wen struggled for a while, and finally sat down on the small high stool beside Si Yue with a black face.


    Obviously, this small high stool was specially given to him. If he doesn¡¯t sit here, there will be no place to sit. He sits on the other chairs, only showing the back of his head, and he is worried about these positions, so he has to sit obediently. Go to the arranged position.


    Their position here is not in the middle. Obviously they are not examiners, but with the luminous body of Si Yue present, the eyes of other people are not consciously following it.


    Wen Wen coldly snorted, one day, he will be the most popular cub everywhere!


    Si Yue didn''t know that Wen Wen had already made ambitions to compare him, the most popular actor. He took out two candies from his pocket and said, "It''s delicious, taste it?"


    The colorful candy paper wraps the exquisite and small candy, which is very attractive at first glance. Wen Wen turned his head and dismissed it. He is not so easy to please.


    Si Yue opened one of them and put it in his mouth, "If you don''t want it, I will eat it all."


    Wen Wen feels even more bored, and he is not ashamed to eat candy when he is old!


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen''s bulging profile. Because of his anger, the curvature of the two tufts of baby fat became more rounded, and he couldn''t hold back pressing with his fingertips.


    hiss! It''s soft and slippery, and feels first-rate.


    Wen Wen turned his head in astonishment and quickly covered his face, "You molested me!" He even dared to poke his face!


    Wen Wen raised his eyebrows, with a small expression, "We have broken up!"


    Si Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, he still wanted to rub this little head, but these peachy eyes that resembled Fu Yunruo stared at him defensively, and Si Yue gave up the thoughts in his heart regretfully.


    "What kind of molesting, can this word be used here?"


    "Also, when did we break up? Why don''t I know?"


    "I have already broken up!" Wen Wen hummed coldly.


    Si Yue: "..."


    The director who looked like a Maitreya Buddha smiled and said: "Si Yue, haven''t you coaxed the kids well after so long?"


    To say that there are no secrets in the entertainment industry, Si Yue has somehow spread the story of the child''s Wen Wen irritated in their circles, and everyone is very happy to see Si Yue deflated.


    Si Yue shrugged, "The kids are a bit difficult to coax."


    Wen Wen was unconsciously puffed up, did he not coax himself much at all? As if he was very angry.


    "Oh, look at you, make the children angry and make them even worse?" Director Maitreya said with a smile.


    He thought to himself, no wonder Si Yue always likes to tease this kid, the kid is so cute.


    "My fault." Si Yue admitted his mistake decisively, but it seemed that he would dare next time.


    If Wen Wen hadn''t wanted to watch the audition, he would have wanted to leave, Si Yue would be so annoying!


    Before long, the interior was set up, and the director was all in sight, and announced that the audition had begun, and the hall suddenly became quiet.


    Wen Wen immediately cheered up and looked at Xu Xuyan''s door with piercing eyes.


    Basically, this audition will try several important roles, otherwise there will not be so many people with identities as interviewers together.


    The first role in the audition was the second female, and the one who came to the audition was a familiar little flower.


    It''s a good start, this little flower''s acting skills are fair, and many examiners also nodded secretly.


    Wen Wen thought to himself, the audition over twenty years ago is no different from twenty years later!

 Chapter 95：

    Although Xianxia-themed movies are unpopular, there are rumors in the internal news that Si Yue and Apple Entertainment are heavily invested and supported by the crew. Therefore, regardless of the celebrity agents who are not optimistic about this theme, those who have access to it will want to audition, even this one. The movie rushed, and it was great to catch that one.


    Therefore, even if it is a supporting role, there are many second-tier and above florets and male stars competing for the role, except for those who can''t leave the schedule, basically a swarm of people gather here.


    Fortunately, the major directors and producers only interview important roles in person, and the others are filled in by assistant directors or investors.


    The directors¡¯ time is precious, and everyone only has five minutes for interviews.


    The fifth girl who came to audition for the second girl was Jiang Jiang, who was above the second line and did not reach the first line. This time the company and the agent won the audition for her. It is not easy for her. I want her to transform to the big screen. If she can get a big production She can break through the bottleneck and leap to the front line.


    Therefore, she attaches great importance to this opportunity and pushed all the activities a week before the audition to hone her acting skills.


    This audition was a live audition. Only ten minutes before the start, the specific roles to be audited were revealed. After they received the number plate, there was a script for the temporary audition.


    The number in the front didn''t have so much time to brew the role, Jiang Jiang''s number was in the middle, just luck.


    As soon as Wen Wen saw Jiang Jiang, he straightened up. Compared with Xia Wanning, who was suppressed by Fang Xueruo in his previous life, she never got up again. Jiang Jiang, although Fang Xueruo married her half-retired baby in Chang''s family, came out. ''S female star, but she almost beat Fang Xueruo.


    Later, Jiang Jiang married someone when she was the most popular, and she retired valiantly. Although her reputation was not as good as before, she had a good time with her husband, but her middle-aged luck was bad, and her husband¡¯s company went bankrupt.


    Wen Wen knew her because she had helped herself. Even though it was only a sentence or two to her, it was one of the few kindnesses he received for him.


    Wen Wen didn''t know that she had auditioned for this movie.


    He looked at Teacher Jiang Jiang brightly. Her acting skills at this time were not as perfect as twenty years later, but she had the freshness and aura of her youth. Even without filters, he felt that this was what he saw so much. Personally, the person who plays the role best.


    Si Yue noticed Wen Wen''s unusual attitude and asked, "Do you think this sister is acting well?"


    As soon as Wen Wen heard Si Yue¡¯s voice, he subconsciously wanted to give him the back of his head, but when he thought, Jiang Jiang did not appear in the crew later, it must be because he was not able to be selected. Wen Wen hesitated and decided to give She helped, but he knew that he was just a kid, and it was one thing to be likable. If you really want to give advice to influence the adult''s thoughts, he has to speak up.


    So Wen Wen sternly nodded and said: "It''s a great performance!"


    Si Yue was surprised and couldn''t help but glanced at it.


    What is the charm of this woman that makes Wen Wen talk about him in an unprecedented way?


    "What''s the good thing?"


    Wen Wen looked at him contemptuously, "Are you embarrassing me, I''m still a child!" He remembered his personality, cleverness is fine, but if he is too clever, he is almost a demon.


    Si Yue: "..." The bigger the brat, the less cute he is.


    The directors were also very satisfied with Jiang Jiang''s audition. Seeing that the others had no objection, they checked and asked her to return to the channel and wait for notification.


    Wen and Wen didn''t even need Si Yue to speak, the director teased Jiang Jiang, and felt that he was doing nothing good with Si Yue.


    But then I thought about it, even if the audition is set, there are often things like changing people in the battle, he has encountered many times, maybe who wants to plug someone in to squeeze her out of position?


    So he asked worriedly: "I can see Jiang Jiang...sister in the crew, right?"


    Si Yue rubbed Wen Wen''s head, smiling.


    Wen Wen suddenly held his head and refused.


    Si Yue was worried that his child could not sit still for a long time, and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to find your mother?"


    Si Yue thinks the audition is quite boring. Although he is the biggest producer, there is no need to sit here. The main reason is that he wants to accompany this little guy and worry that he will be uncomfortable in a strange environment alone.


    He thinks that the child burns almost in three minutes, right? It''s better to take Ruoruo to eat a western food when you have time.


    "No, I still want to watch!" Before the main event came, how could he leave so early, Wen Wen changed his mind and understood his purpose of leaving, and immediately warned in a low voice, "You are not allowed to go! My mother goes alone!"


    Si Yue: "..." Do you want this bastard?


    After the audition for the female two and the male three was over, the main event came and began to audition for the heroine.


    Five minutes later, the audition for the role of the heroine officially began. In the audition room, there was a low conversation, and the director laughed out of sight.


    Although so many people are not all coming for him, but their crew is the beneficiary, only happy.


    Five minutes later, the audition for the heroine was about to begin. Wen Wen cheered up and looked at the door with piercing eyes.

 Chapter 96：

    The audition room was relatively quiet, but the waiting area outside the lobby was very lively.


    Xia Wanning was originally sitting in the corner with her agent in a low-key manner and waiting for the notice, but when she arrived at the back, her rival also ran.


    She was a little surprised. If she remembers correctly, isn''t Fang Xue still on the crew? Actually come here free?


    When other people saw Xia Wanning in the sky, they felt that they had no hope, but Fang Xueruo would also come.


    Although she has been suppressed recently, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the others are even more like enemies.


    Fang Xueruo greeted Xia Wanning generously, as if the two were good sisters, but Xia Wanning looked stingy after thinking about it.


    Xia Wanning smiled and said, "You have also received the audition notice? Congratulations, but I won''t release the water later!"


    Fang Xueruo smiled sweetly, "Let''s wait and see, and I will do my best." Then frowned, "I heard that there is Si Yue in the audition officer, and he and sister are friends..."


    As if realizing that he had made a mistake, he quickly changed the subject apologizing.


    Xia Wanning said unceremoniously: "Look at what you said, it seems like Brother Yue will avenge private revenge. Isn''t Brother Yue like this in your heart?"


    Xia Wanning used to think that Fang Xueruo was aloft and as clean and cold as a goddess. Perhaps she was indeed the proud girl of heaven before, and she was loved by thousands. But now, removing this layer of appearance, it is nothing more than a sparrow delusional to become a phoenix.


    Fang Xueruo knew that the people on Si Yue didn''t want to see her, but she always jumped out. If it were her, she would have tried every means to avoid those who wanted to block her. Is this because she didn''t die fast enough?


    Does she think her acting skills are good enough to make Si Yue abandon her prejudice and choose her? Or is it more in line with her not to choose her, **** a victim''s character outside, and Si Yue''s reputation and aggressive public revenge? If this is the case, it would be disgusting.


    Xia Wanning originally wanted to ridicule her facelessly and continue to stay here and wait for the audition, so as to save Si from seeing her upset.


    However, no matter what she said, Fang Xueruo had an attitude of acceptance. She just pointed to her nose and sneered. The more she said, the people next to her would see her attitude wrong.


    Xia Wanning reacted and stopped for a moment, her face was a bit ugly, but she looked like a villain.


    The waiting room was very quiet, and it didn''t take long for the audition for the heroine role.


    The two are worthy of being rivals for many years. The auditions are one after the other, with Xia Wanning in front. The clips given by the film crew to the actresses who audition are all the same plot. There are only a few words on the description, depending on how the actress interprets it.


    Xia Wanning''s acting skills are very good, and the heroine''s transformation from innocence to being betrayed by a close friend is very good. The examiners are very satisfied. This is the best interpretation of the five or six actresses in the audition. It''s just that Xia Wanning''s appearance is not in line with the positioning of the heroine.


    This is a point considered by the directors, but this shortcoming can be remedied by makeup. If there is no better one later, it will be her.


    Xia Wanning could feel the directors'' satisfaction with her. Although she did not decide on the spot, she felt that there was still a great opportunity for Si Yue and Wen Wen, so she went out in a good mood.


    Although Wen Wen is more familiar with Xia Wanning, and sister Xia also takes care of him, in all fairness, her personality is not in line with the script''s personality. If one is not good, it is easy to make people play, even if Wen Wen is selfish. , Can''t say let her replace Fang Xueruo as the heroine.


    The next person to come in was Fang Xueruo. The moment she came in, the director''s eyes lit up. This innocent and harmless temperament resembled the early stage of the heroine they wanted.


    If Fang Xue can become a queen, in addition to the background bonus, she also has acting skills. Although she is a bit inferior to Xia Wanning, her appearance and temperament are in line with this point and enough to add points.


    After Wen Wen saw Fang Xueruo, his whole person was like an enemy, and when he saw the director and the others uncontrollably exposed, it was obvious that Xueruo was very satisfied.


    Wen Wen said with an innocent look, "Isn''t this sister acting as the heroine of the big crew? Can you be two heroines at the same time?" His eyes expressed a bit of doubt appropriately.


    Fang Xueruo''s expression remained the same, but her smile was deeper. She seemed very happy that Wen Wen was paying attention to her, so she said: "The crew has done almost the filming. If you have this honor, you can come to the crew."


    Wen Wen blinked, tilted his head in doubt, "Does it take less time to make a TV show than to make a movie?"


    Their last film and television crew took two months to complete, but that was because it was a movie, which was not as long as a TV series. It was still a science fiction movie. The focus was on special effects.


    And Fang Xueruo¡¯s crew started up later than them. For the Xianxia drama, at least four or five months, right? She has almost done the female lead in one month?


    When the director heard their conversation, his excitement suddenly cooled down. As a director, the most annoying thing was the important actor rolling drama. At this moment, he returned to reason. He suddenly found that Fang Xueruo was not a good candidate.


    He was not blind. The news that Fang Xueruo was the heroine of a certain fairy tale drama had been fired for several days, and it would take at least three or four months to complete, and he couldn''t keep up with their crew at all.


    Although the casting is still in progress, the rest is ready. Only the actors are in place. With the big investments of Si Yue and Apple Entertainment, they don''t worry about anything.


    And the most important point is that Fang Xueruo''s current reputation is not very good, and she is in a semi-blocked state, and the person who blocked her is still a large investor and producer of the crew.


    On the side of the director''s head, the deeper the eyes that seemed to be smiling at the boss, he immediately pierced and straightened his back. How hard is he to think that he would have the idea of ??her alone?


    The director coughed slightly, his face was unpredictable, and after the deputy director had finished discussing with the others, he said faintly: "We will wait for the result in three days."


    Seeing the director, the assistant director was indifferent and busy making the rounds. He said kindly, "You performed well, and we will consider it carefully."


    Fang Xueruo thanked him softly and glanced at Si Yue before leaving.


    However, Si Yue kept looking at the child beside him without realizing it.


    Fang Xueruo lowered her eyes, then smiled and left.


    Later, other people came to interview the heroine, but with the two big names of Xia Wanning and Fang Xueruo, the others were a lot less impressive, and the casting was also launched among the two.


    From time to time, Wen Wen''s small eyes glanced at people who were discussing intensely.


    The deputy director Fang Xueruo was very satisfied. Seeing other people leaning towards Xia Wanning, she was very excited, but she didn''t point her nose to say that they had received the benefits.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help but move his butt, and listened to their heated discussion with his ears sideways.


    Si Yue thought that Wen Wen couldn''t sit still, and thoughtfully lifted Xiao Pang Dun up and held it in his hand with one hand, "Don''t you want to stay here? Let''s go out."


    Suddenly jumped into the air, afraid that he would fall and subconsciously hugged Si Yue''s arm Wen Wen: "???"


    He is listening to the key moment! How can I go?


    Si Yue had already opened the door and walked out, and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t let the people you hate appear in front of you."


    Win Win, who originally wanted to break free of the restraints, suddenly quieted down.


    How did he forget that Si Yue had always hated Fang Xueruo, and would definitely not let her come to his crew.


    Wen Wen said awkwardly: "You let me down and I go by myself."


    Si Yue lowered his head to look at Wen Wen and put him down.


    As soon as Wen Wen landed on his feet, he was about to run out at a fast pace. As a result, he ran into the oncoming person as soon as he turned a corner.


    "Ah!" A soft voice sounded. Before Wen Wen could react, the person he had only lightly struck fell to the ground in exclamation.


    Wen Wen reacted extremely quickly, took two steps back, and then squatted down on the ground, looking at the opposite, the chubby face was aggrieved, and tears overflowed from his slick eyes.


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Wen Wen looked timid and cried and said, "Why are you specifically blocking my way?"


    Wen Wenxindao, follow other people''s routines, let others have nowhere to go, he is professional.


    Fang Xueruo, who fell on the ground with a tearful expression in her eyes, said: "..."


    Si Yue leaned over and picked up Wen Wen, and asked with concern, "Is there any injury? Does it hurt?"


    Wen Wen glanced timidly in a certain direction, Nuonuo said: "Ass hurts..." Well, he fell down just now.


    Si Yue''s big hand covered it, and rubbed the fleshy little butt, which was soft and soft. He couldn''t resist rubbing it a few more times.


    Si Yue said with a righteous expression: "If I rub it more, it won''t hurt."


    Wen Wen: "..." He has evidence that the **** takes advantage of him!

 Chapter 97： (1)

    "Don''t pinch my ass!" Wen Wen flushed his face, and covered his **** with his little hand, trying to protect his virginity.


    Si Yue looked righteous, "Nonsense, I''m helping you rub it and relieve the pain."


    Wen Wen: "...I don''t hurt anymore! It doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    Si Yue saw that Wen Wen''s whole body was about to explode, afraid that he would make people uncomfortable by teasing him too much, and regretfully stopped.


    Si Yue hugged Wen Wen and talked like no one, lifted his foot over the tuft on the ground, and walked towards the elevator door.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Xueruo quickly stood up and ran after him, "Si Yue!"


    "Wait, I have something to tell you!"


    Si Yue turned a deaf ear to it, and didn''t stop until someone blocked in front of him.


    Si Yue frowned and his eyes flashed with a hint of displeasure. He thought his attitude was already obvious, but there are always people who are self-centered, which is really annoying.


    Should he end the slow temptation and cannibalization and speed up?


    Fang Xueruo didn''t have the slightest awareness of her unpleasantness. She tucked the hair that was hanging from her ears and pulled it behind her ears, revealing a white and elegant face.


    She raised her head, her eyes were foggy, and her fragile neck was exposed to the air, as if she had been strangled.


    As Wen Wen was approaching the enemy, his whole body was tense, staring at Fang Xueruo with unkind eyes.


    He couldn''t see how this woman wanted to seduce Si Yue!


    Wen Wenqi exploded, he could see that Fang Xueruo was addicted to robbing his mother, right?


    Even if I snatched my mother''s fiance before, it was a scum, and the two were a natural pair. I just let my mother go. Now I want to **** it!


    A man''s instinct is full of protective and possessive desires for this seemingly weak, innocent and beautiful woman. Si Yue will not be hooked, right?


    Wen Wen turned his head to look over menacingly, just to look at his boss, he saw the eagerness in his eyes.


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen''s trembling profile, his fingers were about to move, and he wanted to pinch and poke.


    Although the little guy is sometimes annoying, but the whole body is full of cuteness, very gratifying.


    Wen Wen was suddenly alert and covered his face subconsciously.


    When he saw Si Yue''s expression, he felt that his face was about to be ravaged again. He was too familiar with this expression. Every time Si Yue showed this expression, his handsome face would suffer!


    Wen Wen warned: "Don''t pinch!" What if he gets pinched too much, his handsome face is deformed and looks bad?


    Si Yue looked innocent and said, "You have wronged me." He just thought about it in his heart, and hadn''t started to do it yet.


    Wen Wen Ha ha, man! Who would believe his nonsense.


    Fang Xueruo, who was left out in the cold again, "..." She threw a pair of wintry eyes to the blind man.


    "Si Yue..." Fang Xueruo was not reconciled, she shouted again.


    The better the Secretary can play with his son, the child forgets to quarrel with him, and is disturbed again and again, even more unhappy.


    "What on earth are you trying to say?" Si Yue''s eyes were light.


    "How can you let me go? I really like acting. Do you really have to obey my sister''s orders and kill me?"


    Fang Xueruo''s eyes were as full as water, and she looked at Si Yue''s eyes softly and stubbornly.


    Wen Wen came over instantly, his eyes were bad.


    Si Yue said: "You may have some misunderstanding. If the entertainment industry does not pay attention to your affairs, she will not know anything, and I, a good citizen, can do anything to block others?"


    "What''s more, I have no background and can only be bullied by others. How can there be such a big daughter who can endure the banning of the Fu family, the fianc¨¦e of the Chang family eldest master? Isn''t it the only one who is the only one to ban others?"


    It''s just that those without a background disappeared, those with a background can only watch others continue to shine on the stage.


    Si Yue didn''t care about Fang Xueruo before, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know what she had done before. Many people with aura didn''t end well because they didn''t deal with her.


    Now it is only one percent of the service she had done to others.


    At least he hasn''t caused any physical or mental harm.


    Fang Xueruo bit her lower lip, "Are you misunderstanding me after hearing what someone said? I haven''t done anything to hurt others, I..."


    "If you haven''t done it before, don''t care about me. I don''t care. I think you will know yourself at least, but now it seems that you are too overestimated."


    "Knowing that I hate you, and trying to find a sense of existence in front of me again and again, do you think that getting a man who hates you, especially your sister''s man, is very conquering for you?"


    What this said was tantamount to stepping on Fang Xueruo''s face and exploding Fang Xueruo''s inner secrets into the sun.


    Her face was green and white, and there was misunderstanding of grief and anger.


    "I didn''t..." She seemed to be shocked, her body faltering.


    Without a glance, Si Yue passed her far, walked to the elevator door, and pressed the button.


    "Si Yue..."


    Fang Xueruo still wanted to chase it, but someone came out from the corner and saw Fang Xueruo whispering to her companion, "It''s Fang Xueruo!"


    Fang Xueruo stopped, looked at Si Yue''s back with a bitter smile, and then inadvertently turned her head to look around, trying to reduce her expression.


    However, the two people she looked at did not look excited to ask her for an autograph, and then cared about why she was sad. Instead, they went straight over her and looked at Si Yuehuowa''s back with bright eyes.


    "It''s Si Yue and Wen Wen! Are we going to get an autograph?" The girl with a flushed face stabbed her companion with an elbow.


    Companions were ready to move, and finally hesitated not to go up, "There will be a chance in the future." They are the staff of the crew to assist with the audition work, and there will be a chance to see them in the future, so they don''t rush to disturb people.


    Fang Xueruo: "..." Her face couldn''t hold back, she almost broke her teeth, **** it!


    The elevator arrived soon. After the elevator door opened, Si Yue walked in with Wen Wen and pressed the number on the first floor.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Wen Wen frowned and said solemnly, "You are not your mother''s man!" There was no immediate rebuttal just now. It was the time when the foreign enemy was unanimous, and now there is only internal, and Wen Wen suddenly dismantled the platform.


    Si Yue patted the meat buttocks and said in a good voice, "What you say is what you say."


    Wen Wen: "..." I still feel angry for some reason.


    "Let me down, let me down!" Wen Wen began to struggle again.


    Si Yue put the little man down, and then said: "When you see your mother, don''t tell your mother anything bad, you know?"


    Wen Wen hum, he doesn''t even know it! He won''t let his mother worry about this!


    The two came out of the elevator, Wen Wen looked around, "Do you know where Mom is?"


    Si Yue shook his phone, "Your mother told me."


    Wen Wen stared, "Why would my mother care about you?" But my mother agreed not to contact Si Yue! Did you contact him behind his back?


    Si Yue didn''t laugh, he looked down at the bulging little guy, and said in his heart, it was because he had "hostages" in his hands!


    Si Yue took Wen Wen out of the elevator.


    The two of them put on the same hat and pressed down the brim of the hat. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see their appearance. Si Yue also put on sunglasses and walked out from the side of the glass door in a low-key manner.


    At this time, Fu Yunruo also encountered a bad thing.


    She had an appointment with her partner to meet in a cafe downstairs, and had a pleasant talk about cooperation, and had a cup of coffee by the way.


    It didn''t take long for an unpleasant one to come out and affect her good mood.


    Chang Zhuyou had a bad time during this period. The family failed to invest and lost a large amount of money. Fortunately, the family was strong enough to fill in this hole and successfully survive the crisis.


    But it also hurt the Chang family.


    It is the first time that Chang Jia has encountered such troubles for so many years. He will inevitably spend more time on work. When he looks back, he finds that the woman he held in his palm has suffered from misfortune.


    And these grievances were brought about by this vicious woman Fu Yunruo.


    Chang Zhuyou asked his subordinates to find out Fu Yunruo''s whereabouts, and ran over aggressively, ready to settle accounts with her.


    "Fu Yunruo, you vicious woman!" When Chang Zhuyou saw Fu Yunruo talking and laughing with a young man, he was even more disdainful of Fu Yunruo. This woman is really profligate. It doesn''t count as if she seduce a man, she didn''t know how to tell another man. Chu, these men are simply blind, just as if they have never seen a woman, even Fu Yunruo can look at them.


    When Fu Yunruo saw Chang Zhuyou, he rolled his eyes indecently. These people are really lingering. They come one after another, one after another, like a fly, and they can''t be killed. It''s annoying.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Chang Zhuyou''s savage face and looked like he was about to hit someone. To be honest, she was quite afraid that he would hit her regardless of his demeanor.


    How could Fu Yunruo let him get closer, as the person was still three steps away, she directly splashed the unfinished coffee on his face.


    "You..." Before Chang Zhuyou''s words were finished, the black coffee juice splashed on his face, and he closed his eyes subconsciously, and then his face became sticky.


    "Fu, Yun, Ruo!" Chang Zhuyou gritted his teeth.


    Fu Yunruo blinked and said, "Your face is so terrible. I was afraid that you would hit me, so I subconsciously splashed it out." As he said, he shrank his shoulders, looking terrified.


    The person who talked to Fu Yunruo about cooperating was called Tan Minxi, the owner of the Tan Jiashao, and worked with Fu Yunruo for several years. This time I met to discuss the renewal of the contract. Originally, this matter did not require him to come forward, but he and Fu Yunruo have known each other for so long. Partner, he happened to take this opportunity to meet Fu Yunruo.


    Tan Minxi stood in front of Fu Yunruo with a polite smile, "Mr. Chang, please don''t get so close to us, you let us feel the threat of violence."


    When Tan Minxi saw Chang Zhuyou''s irritable appearance, he was very suspicious of his previous vision.


    Although they are not in the same circle, they also have intersections. Obviously he used to have a good impression of Chang Zhuyou, but now, he has no demeanor. The whole person is like having bipolar disorder, manic. Endlessly, it seems like always beating people.


    Tan Minxi stood on Fu Yunruo''s side and understood her subconsciously pouring coffee.


    Chang Zhuyou just looked really scary, and it''s normal for girls to be scared.


    Tan Minxi euphemistically said: "Mr. Chang, do you think you need to clean up your appearance first?"


    Chang Zhuyou wiped his face and his hands were also sticky and very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the coffee shop again, there was already a sight drifting over, and Chang Zhuyu, who didn''t want to be seen as a monkey in public, gave Fu Yunruo behind Tan Minxi a stern look, then turned and left.


    Tan Minxi said: "I don''t think he will give up, you should leave first."


    Fu Yunruo shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, he can''t do anything." It was just a bluffing paper tiger, and Fu Yunruo didn''t have any counsel.


    "Thank you just now." Fu Yunruo said gratefully, and then said: "If you have something to do, leave first."


    The Tan family''s family is a little close to the Shang Chang family. Because it is not worthwhile for her to offend the Chang family, Fu Yunruo does not want the Tan family to be broken by the Tianliang King because of her.


    With the usual methods of Chang''s family, this is very possible. Because of the male protagonist''s halo, the end of the Chang family was not very good, and Fu Yunruo naturally did not want his friend to end up like this.


    "Don''t worry, I will call in Shengnan, it''s absolutely fine." Fu Yunruo called Shengnan in in front of Tan Minxi.


    She didn''t want to let more people come in with her bad things. Fu Yunruo deeply felt that what he had to do to prevent them from jumping in front of him.


    It''s a pity that the network capital that I have accumulated over the years is nothing but a big shock to the Chang family.


    It hurts to think about it.


    Tan Minxi originally wanted to protect Fu Yunruo, but with Fu Yunruo''s insistence, he had to leave, "Then you be careful."


    Tan Minxi also noticed that Fu Yunruo didn''t want others to interfere with her.


    When Tan Minxi saw Qian Shengnan coming in, he left.


    He knew that Qian Shengnan was Fu Yunruo''s bodyguard and assistant, so he was quite relieved.


    If Fu Yun wondered if they were going to shift their positions, then he thought about it later, doesn''t she seem to be afraid of him when she retreats?


    And she has already made an appointment with Si Yue to meet here, and she should be coming over soon.


    Chang Zhuyou just lost such a big face, shouldn''t he come over?


    If Fu Yun thought this way, he sat peacefully and ordered some snacks and drinks for himself and Qian Shengnan.


    As a result, she still made a wrong estimate.


    Chang Zhuyou didn''t know where to go and changed into clean clothes, walking around like a dog.


    But this time the irritability on his face was much less, and the disgust that only a pair of eyes showed was unconcealed.


    Chang Zhuyou sat opposite Fu Yunruo, verbally threatening, "Fu Yunruo, no matter what you do, I will not like you. If you target Xueruo again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Cough!" When Fu Yunruo heard these words, he didn''t even feel the sweets anymore, instead he felt like a throat.


    Fu Yunruo and Qian Shengnan looked at Chang Zhuyou with weird eyes.


    "Where did I give you the illusion that you feel that I am treating you..." Fu Yunruo couldn''t say it. Where does this person come from with such a big face, he still thinks that she...likes him?


    She just likes Si Yue but she doesn''t like him!


    When he thought of Si Yue, Fu Yunruo''s face suddenly stiffened, and he quickly threw out the terrible thought.


    Chang Zhuyou is the expression that depends on your duplicity.


    "I only have Cher in my heart..."


    "I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years."


    Chang Zhuyou choked, then said, "The only person I love is Xueer from beginning to end, even if you..."


    "You two love each other, and you are born a couple." Fu Yunruo said as sincere as he was.


    "No matter how much you do for me, I will only hate you even more."


    "Cher is so gentle and kind, you can''t be tolerant and have to hurt an innocent person?"


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    "Hello, Mr. Chang, are you there? Can you hear me?"


    Chang Zhuyou warned in a tone: "Fu Yunruo!"


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "So you can hear it! Can you hear me say something?"


    Chang Zhuyou''s face was green: "Say!"


    Fu Yunruo has a sincere language and a sincere attitude, "I have put it down a long time ago, because I discovered that I and you are not in the same world at all, and it hurts people to break into your world forcibly.


    I have already recognized the reality. If you and Fang Xue are a match made in heaven, you are the people of the same world. Whoever wants to dismantle you will be thundered and you will not die. I sincerely hope you will live forever, live together forever, never be separated. "


    Fu Yunruo spoke extremely sincerely. She didn''t want to have entanglements with these characters. People in their country had suffocating IQ and emotional intelligence. They were self-centered and would only talk to themselves.


    Fu Yunruo, who was stamped and liked, was simply disgusting.


    If most of the relatives and friends she met later were in the imperial capital, she would never step into the imperial capital.


    Chang Zhuyou calmed down, "It''s good for you to have this enlightenment." Chang Zhuyou has a magnanimous look, "As long as you apologize to Cher, this matter will pass. I will not care about it anymore, you Tell your fans again, don¡¯t hurt Xueer maliciously, you are good sisters."


    Fu Yunruo''s face changed immediately. She chuckled and pointed out the glass window, "Look at the sky outside."


    Chang Zhuyou turned his head and took a look. The sun was high and bright and hot, but the indoor air-conditioning was suitable and the sunlight came in, which made people very comfortable.


    He curled his eyebrows and said, "What''s wrong with the sky outside?"


    "The sky outside is still bright. You started dreaming so early, isn''t it so good?"


    Chang Zhuyou recollected, his face changed suddenly, "What did you say?"


    Fu Yunruo tilted his head and said sympathetically: "Sure enough, you can''t have too high hopes for your IQ."


    "I mean, my fans didn¡¯t do anything too much to your Xueer. Don¡¯t overdo your brains, and I¡¯m not sorry for her. She and I have never been good sisters. Don¡¯t think too much. many."


    Fu Yunruo knew that her fans tried to resist Fang Xueruo in their own way to help her. Even if her fans hadn''t told her, Tiantian knew about it and mentioned it to her.


    If Fu Yun is not the Virgin, she knows that people who like her vent her anger, she pretends to tell them not to do this, making them inhumane inside and outside.


    Rather than hurt people who like her, it is natural that they would rather hurt people she hates.


    What''s more, they didn''t do too much to her, they all taught her a lesson appropriately.


    Think about it from another angle. If the idol you like is a rival to a star, and you have this ability, you will naturally refuse to give your own resources to the rival of the idol.


    She heard that Fang Xueruo was banned in the industry, but her fans just got stuck in the resources of her own network. It can only be said that her fans are generally too strong and have so many connections in the entertainment industry.


    She didn''t play in the entertainment industry, but watching Fang Xueruo still have scenes to film, she couldn''t do anything if she wanted to be blocked, and she wouldn''t say anything.


    Chang Zhuyou didn''t think so. He only felt that if Fu Yun didn''t know good and bad, he was about to warn. Fu Yunruo said, "Mr. Chang, I have something to do. You go slowly." She directly saw off the guests.


    "Fu Yunruo, if you don''t want something wrong with your flower garden, just get to know yourself! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    When Chang Zhuyou thought of Fang Xueruo''s grievance, looking at Fu Yunruo, she felt that she was even more disgusting.


    I thought she had become better after so many years, but she did not expect to become more vicious than before.


    In that case, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    "Why do you want to be polite?" A faint voice came over, and Fu Yunruo looked sideways, his eyes lit up.


    Si Yue took Wen Wen onto the second floor of the coffee shop and walked to the corner when he heard Chang Zhuyou''s threatening words.


    Si Yue came over unhurriedly, his tall figure giving people a strong pressure.


    "Si Yue!" Chang Zhuyou saw Si Yue suddenly change.


    Wen Wen saw the annoying person, rushed over, clinging to Fu Yunruo, and asked nervously: "Mom, has he bullied you? Are you okay?"


    Wen Wen gave Chang Zhuyou a warning look.


    He felt that the two of them were simply sick. One ran to seduce Si Yue, and the other seduce his mother in front of his mother. Does he still want to seduce his mother again?


    Wen Wen looked nervous, for fear that his mother would be deceived by a scumbag.


    If Chang Zhuyu came to be his stepdad, it would be better to have Si Yue, a real dad!


    When Chang Zhuyou saw this little fat man, his face was even more ugly. Although he didn''t like Fu Yunruo, it was his former fianc¨¦e after all, and she actually gave birth to a child with a wild man.


    This made him unacceptable, and he ignored it subconsciously. Now when he saw this child, he suddenly remembered the green feeling on his head.


    Fu Yunruo saw Wen Wen ran to her, picked him up and sat on his lap, smiled and said, "Wen Wen, is it fun?" In Fu Yunruo''s opinion, Wen Wen went to the audition scene just to have fun. , "Have you troubled others?"


    The little guy is heavy and heavier. If Fu Yun doesn''t want to discuss Changzhu in front of Wen Wen, he deliberately changes the subject.


    Wen Wen protested: "I''m not playing, I''m very obedient and didn''t trouble others!"


    "Good." Fu Yunruo moved a plate of untouched delicate snacks to Wen Wen, "Our baby is the best."


    Wen Wen said happily: "Of course!" He is the best!


    The mother and son had a good time.


    On the other side, Si Yue and Chang Zhuyou looked at each other, sparks crackling in the air.


    Si Yue took the lead to look away, sitting in another empty seat, and said with a smile, "Wen Wen is very good, everyone likes him very much."


    Wen Wen raised his nose with pride.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said, "Well, this is a reward for Wen Wen. You can eat two snacks."


    Wen Wen triumphantly acted like a baby, "I want mom to feed him."


    "Good, good."


    Si Yue glanced at Wen Wen disgustingly, the manly man, his words were so utterly sweet that they were too sweet.


    But the corners of his lips couldn''t help but smile.


    Fu Yunruo fed Wen Wen snacks, and Wen Wen took a bite at a time, making his short legs dangling with joy, making them sweeter.


    "These are specially ordered for you." Fu Yunruo said to Si Yue.


    If Si Yue had confirmed the location with Fu Yun before, she knew that they were about to come and look for her, and when ordering something, she deliberately ordered more.


    Si Yue looked at the snacks and sealed drinks pushed over, and smiled: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The atmosphere here is pleasant and harmonious, and often Zhuyou seems out of place. It doesn''t seem to exist.


    "You..." As soon as Chang Zhuyou''s words came out, Si Yue''s gaze was surprised, "Why are you still here?"


    Chang Zhuyou: "..."


    Si Yue asked, "Are you here to pick up your fiancee?"


    Chang Zhuyou was taken aback.


    Si Yue pointed to the opposite building, "Your fianc¨¦e is unlucky, and she wrestles on foot. You really have a good heart, so you came to pick her up."


    When Chang Zhuyou heard this, he didn''t care about anything, and went out to find Fang Xueruo.


    As soon as Chang Zhuyou left, Fu Yunruo suddenly felt that the air was fresh and he was relieved.


    She exaggeratedly relieved, "Finally gone!"


    Wen Wen said solemnly: "Mom, these people will bother you again in the future. Tell me, I will help you drive them away."


    Fu Yunruo rubbed his tender face, and said happily, "Well, mother is protected by warmth."


    At this time, a waiter in a suit and vest came over and said respectfully: "Mr. Si, Ms. Fu, reporters gathered outside the door. It seems that your news here has leaked out."


    Fu Yunruo and Si Yue looked at each other.


    Si Yue said: "Let''s go."


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    Wen Wen jumped off Fu Yunruo''s lap. Fu Yunruo stood up, feeling a bit numb in his legs, and after standing for a while, he came back.


    There are often celebrities coming and going in this cafe, and they are very skilled in handling these unexpected situations. After a short time, a group of people left through the side door in a low-key manner.


    After avoiding the reporter''s safety, Fu Yunruo said goodbye to Si Yue, "Thank you for taking care of Wen Wen. We still have things to do, so we left first."


    Fu Yunruo wondered, it''s still early, so you can take Wen Wen for a walk, eat a big meal at night and then go home. They haven''t been out to eat delicious food for a long time.


    However, Si Yue didn''t play the cards according to reason. He raised his eyebrows and sighed: "I think I was lost when I was used up."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." It''s not that she doesn''t!


    Wen Wen arrogantly said, "We are going to do our own business." There is no embarrassment at all.


    Si Yue squinted to look at Wen Wen, the brat was not cute anymore.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo, his acting skills exploded at this moment, his eyes lost and pitiful, he couldn''t bear to see Fu Yunruo for a while, feeling that he was too cruel and scumbag to put him aside, and almost couldn''t hold back his promise to come with him.


    However, she lowered her head to look at Wen Wen, who was like a fighting cock, and said with difficulty: "I listen to Wen Wen."


    Well, let''s leave it to the father and son to fight.


    Wen Wen triumphantly, mother listened to him.


    Si Yue squatted down, "Wen Wen, will you take me? I can be a coolie, and I can hug you when you are tired."


    He looked at Wen Wen''s round body, his eyes were very obvious, didn''t he count his weight? Do you want your mother to hug your mother when you are tired?


    Warm and warm, he is despising the meat on his body, these are baby fat, he is not fat!


    "Okay! Be a coolie!" He wanted Si Yue to hold himself all the way, exhausting him! Dare to dislike him for being fat!


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She couldn''t help her forehead, and she didn''t know where to start complaining.


    Since they are all public figures and didn''t go to crowded places to play, Si Yue took them to places with higher concealment and fun.


    Wen Wen sat on Si Yue''s arm, holding a toy gun with increased weight in his hand. He directed Si Yue to walk around for a while, watching this while going there.


    Well, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t remember it for a while, forget it, let him, and think about it the more I can.


    Fu Yunruo looked back at the big and small, thinking in her heart that she would blow up her hair again when Wen Wen reacted. Forget it, it was he who agreed to her, and she passed away.


    Wen Wen tossed the hard-working Secretary more and more, and he was too tired. When he went back at night, he couldn''t open his eyes. He was half asleep in the bath, and let Fu Yunruo help in the bath.


    When he got up full of energy the next day, Wen Wen reacted to what happened yesterday, and he suddenly exploded.


    He actually fell into Si Yue''s trap easily, and took care of him again!


    Wen Wen went downstairs and saw Fu Yunruo, unhappy and said: "Mom, you didn''t remind me yesterday!"


    Fu Yunruo casually apologized, "Well, it''s mother''s fault." Didn''t she have a good time watching Wen Wen? But you can''t say this, otherwise Mao will explode even more.


    Wen Wen was comforted by Fu Yunruo for a moment before sitting awkwardly on the dining table.


    Well, he forgave his mother.


    Next time, next time he must be sure, and he won''t be able to cross over again!


    The Xianxia crew quickly identified the actors. The heroine Wen Wen cares about most is not Fang Xueruo, but it is not Xia Wanning, but an unknown newcomer. I heard that he is very aura, and the director and investors are very satisfied.


    After Wen Wen was sure that he would not change, he stopped paying attention.


    The new crew hasn''t started yet, and his life has returned to peace, and he goes to kindergarten every day.


    Wen Wen is now beginning to miss the peaceful life. He knows that after the science fiction film is broadcast, he will officially be a child star, and no matter where he is then, life will not be so peaceful.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Kangkang and their eyes were full of tolerance, um, cherish these children.


    The axis of time turned, and soon it was the kindergarten final exam. During this time, Wen Wen studied hard and did not dare to focus on other things.


    Even if he has more memories for a lifetime, he can''t stand on the pyramid of IQ and look down on these kindergarten children. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be surpassed.


    The kids nowadays are too good.


    He actually scored 99 points in the exam and was deducted one. Many children in the class took double-hundreds and failed to get the small red flower award. For Wen Wen, it is simply a black history. I dare not care.


    Every time he took the exam, he kept up with the spirit of twelve points, for fear that he could not get the double hundred, it was really difficult for him.


    Most of his thoughts have been on filming during this period of time, and he has not paid much attention to his studies, and he has to spend more thoughts. He is also worried that his grades will decline and his mother will not let him go to film.


    Fortunately, there was a good return in the end. Wen Wen scored full marks in all subjects. Although there were several full marks in the class and tied for first place, he was also number one! very happy!


    In order to reward Wen Wen for good grades, Fu Yunruo promised to take him to the water park.


    After that, Wen Wen officially entered his first summer vacation, and he was excited for several days.


    He ran all over the fun places in the Imperial Capital, and Fu Yunruo was still thinking about whether to take him to other cities, but Wen Wen was reluctant to go.


    He has to be considerate of his mother, it is also very hard to go out to play, it might as well be at home.


    My mother went to work in the flower garden every day, but did not take him to play too tired.


    Fu Yunruo did not insist on seeing that he refused to go elsewhere. She also took advantage of this opportunity to start a live broadcast business.


    Wen Wen is playing in the flower garden.


    He felt as if he had returned to the old days. His mother worked in the flower garden, and he played outside.


    But the flower garden in the countryside is quiet and peaceful, where it can calm the mind. The flower gardens in the Imperial Capital are very lively and full of popularity.


    After playing for a few days, Yuanxin and Si Yue came to the flower garden to find Wen Wen.


    In the end, Si Yue did not accept the movie recommended by Director Mo, but became the producer of the Xianxia movie and the biggest investor in the crew.


    So he is quite leisurely during this period, often appearing in front of Wen Wen, then teasing him, and then smoothing.


    Si Yue also understood one thing. If Fu Yunruo wanted to accept him from his heart, he had to make this little guy admit him, otherwise Fu Yunruo would not accept him either.


    Every time Wen Wen saw Si Yue, he twisted every time, every time he wanted to ignore him, but he could always provoke him to jump.


    When he saw Si Yue this time, he turned his head subconsciously and hummed unwelcome.


    However, he yelled sweetly to Yuan Xin: "Uncle Yuan."


    Si Yue grinds his teeth secretly every time, brat!


    Yuan Xin was very happy to watch the father and son fighting, but he came here this time, but there was serious business, so after Fu Yunruo came, the four of them were talking in the living room.


    Yuan Xin said to Fu Yunruo: "The movie is a summer vacation and has already been publicized. At this time, Wen Wen can open a social account."


    Yuan Xin sought Fu Yunruo''s opinion. Although this was the initial plan, Fu Yunruo nodded in the end.


    Yuan Xin went to see the effects of the movie, he can pat his chest to make sure that when the movie comes out, Wen Wen will definitely be the most shining child star, and even Si Yue''s limelight may be overshadowed by Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo has no objection to Wen Wen opening a personal social account, but he has a request, hoping that Wen Wen will not be used to hype, just like Si Yue, except for filming-related news, there is no other mess.


    Everyone knows when there is a play, and when there is no play, it is as low-key as if there is no him in the entertainment industry.


    She knew that Wen Wen had just come out to film, and he was not even an 18-line child star, but she still hoped that Wen Wen was like Si Yue from the beginning.


    If Fu Yun thinks that Yuanxin can protect Si Yue to this level, then Wen Wen should be able to do it too?


    Although Wen Wen dislikes the words his mother said like Si Yue, he should not be like Si Yue, but he also hopes that he is in the entertainment circle, just like Si Yue, only works, and then he is clean. Yes, the legacy is independent, and there is no gossip news, good or bad.


    The discussion about him is only the discussion of the works, and only the works spread.


    This was a big temptation for Wen Wen, who had a black and red physique in the previous life, so he looked at Yuan Xin with bright eyes, unconsciously expecting.


    Yuan Xin agreed without hesitation, "Don''t worry, I''m watching, and there is nothing messy about it." Isn''t it a taboo to bring Wen Wen to the same level as Si Yue? No problem at all, because he could not do it originally, but Si Yue did it with his own power.


    Wen Wen is his son. Even if they don''t say anything, Si Yue will definitely arrange this in private, so he promised to have no pressure.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help laughing, and repeatedly said thank you.


    Wen Wen was also very grateful, "Thank you Uncle Yuan!"


    "You''re welcome, you should." Yuan Xin smiled and waved his hand, completely ignoring Si Yue''s death sight behind him, and taking his credit to himself.


    After the negotiation, Yuanxin negotiated with the team, so that public relations always pay attention to online trends, so he took out a new mobile phone, and then registered a social account for Wen Wen, and then authenticated.


    Yuanxin registered two of the largest social platforms for Wen Wen, one is the Panda live platform forum where Fu Yunruo is located, and the other is the bib.


    Fu Yunruo looked at it, and immediately followed Wen Wen''s account, and set special attention.


    Si Yue was not slow at all and became the second fan.


    Watching Yuanxin''s operation, Wen Wen jumped with excitement on the side, reaching out to grab the phone, "Uncle Yuan, I want to be the first to pay attention to mom! I''m coming! I''m coming!"


    Why would Yuan Xin disagree, smiled and handed the phone to Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen immediately opened Fu Yunruo''s account proficiently and set special attention.


    Si Yue reminded him, "Pay attention to me too."


    Wen Wen thought he hadn''t heard, so he didn''t pay attention to Si Yue! Did not hear or see!


    After watching him follow Fu Yunruo, Yuan Xin asked for his mobile phone again to see that Si Yue was so pitiful, and then inadvertently followed him by the way in a bunch of accounts to follow.


    During this time, Wen Wen''s attention and fans have been rising.


    Many fans who touched on the accounts of Fu Yunruo, Si Yue and Yuanxin have followed this account one after another. Are the non-stop private messages Wen Wen and cute?


    Especially Fu Yunruo''s fans, quite a few of them are actually Wen Wen fans, but he does not have a social account, so he turned to follow Fu Yunruo.


    They didn''t make any publicity, but everyone on the Internet was very keen, and they quickly touched it.


    Yuan Xin touched Wenwen''s head and said with a smile: "

 Chapter 97： (2)

    Think about the first Weibo post? "


    Wen Wen''s heartbeat speeds up unconsciously, and he feels as if he was very nervous when he was first noticed that year.


    The first Weibo, he has to think about it.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo looked at him encouragingly.


    In the end, Wen Wen sent a proper message: "Hello everyone, I am Wen Wen, please advise."


    Both platform accounts are updated simultaneously.


    Fu Yunruo and Si Yue commented immediately.


    Yunjuan Yunshu v: My little cutie! thanks for your support!


    Si Yuev: Well, our little cutie.


    Yuanxin glanced at Wen Wen''s comments, and the number of comments and fans almost exploded.


    Everyone is very enthusiastic, and they are selling cute and rolling underneath.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and said proudly: "Everyone likes Wen Wen!"


    Wen Wen couldn''t help smiling.


    Although the team did not promote Wen Wen, it was only Fu Yunruo and Si Yue¡¯s fans who put Wen Wen¡¯s account on the hot search. Other people in the entertainment circle who get along well with Wen Wen paid attention to him. Forward him to touch the head.


    Yuan Xin looked at the star directors who usually took great care of them, as well as the names of the staff members Wen Wen remembered.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe to read the comments.


    [Finally waiting for you/heart]


    [Is it my cub! ! ! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is this? Brother Yue actually set up special attention! ¡¿


    [Zizai, you finally have an account, Ma Ma has been waiting for a long time woo woo woo]


    [Is that the cutie who hugs Yue Ge''s thigh! ¡¿


    ¡¾Correct! That''s right, this is the cutie who wants to be friends with Brother Yue! ¡¿


    [Rua first]


    Although Wen Wen has only appeared in a general show, obviously many people still remember him.


    Yuanxin looked at the attention of tens of thousands of fans who jumped up in the blink of an eye, and thought, I am afraid that the two accounts of Wen and Wen are the first in history, and they have broken through tens of millions of fans in less than an hour.


    At least one third of Fu Yunruo''s fans came here in just one hour. I''m afraid some fans noticed that they were yelling everywhere in the group, and then they passed, almost all the online people came to pay attention.


    Si Yue has a huge fan base, and many of them have watched the show and have an impression of Wen Wen. Whether it is out of favor or curiosity, they come to pay attention.


    In addition, Xia Wanning, Mo Dao and other people came to pay attention.


    Fu Yunruo was so surprised that he was a little frightened.


    She has always known that Wen Wen is very popular, but this is too exaggerated, right? This was the first time she saw her. In just one hour, the number of fans has broken through ten million? Do these people live on the platform?


    Brother Yuan is buying fans, right? Fu Yunruo''s eyes were a little suspicious.


    Yuan Xin swears by Zhitian that he never bought fans, all are real data!


    Fu Yunruo took a look at the hundreds of thousands of comments and flipped through them a few times. There were a lot of familiar ids. Fans from her side occupied half of the comment area.


    Fu Yunruo looked at his 50 million fans.


    Well, I''m afraid these 50 million fans are also Wen Wen fans. Thinking about it this way, it doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration at all.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and kissed him, "Wen Wen is the best in our house!"


    Wen Wen blushed.


    After a while, someone from the team called Yuanxin and conveyed that there were too many hot searches in Wen Wen, and he couldn''t suppress it.


    Ever since Yuanxin saw the skyrocketing number of fans, he was not surprised, and just said that he should be pressured.


    He is now full of confidence, not at all empty.


    Wen Wen''s popular posture, even if it is not on the hot search, will be red to purple.


    Others can''t wait to stay in the hot search, but Wen Wen''s hot search is overwhelming. He does not have any works now. When there are works in the future, I am afraid that there will be such a grand occasion in two days.


    Yuan Xin couldn''t help thinking that the red physique in this fate could still be inherited, and Si Yue was already powerful enough, and Wen Wen looked at the potential of being better than blue, which was really enviable for father and son.


    Yuan Xin didn''t stay long and left soon. He had to stare at the team and the Internet in person to avoid making mistakes. He took his mobile phone with him when he left.


    Before Wen Wen turned eighteen, his social account was under the control of Yuanxin, so as to save children from being ignorant and thinking that Fun had posted messy things online.


    Wen Wen: "..." He really wants a mobile phone and an account!


    But even Fu Yunruo didn''t stand on Wen Wen''s side, Wen Wen could only watch Yuanxin take away his phone and account with eagerness.

 Chapter 98：

    Fu Yunruo comforted: "When you grow up, the account will belong to you."


    Wen Wen secretly sad, felt that he was not comforted at all. The account of tens of millions of fans does not belong to him now, and he is too sad for gains and losses.


    He is no longer a kid. With this self-control, he will never talk nonsense on the Internet, but no one believes him...


    Seeing that he was depressed, Fu Yunruo asked him to read the comments from her mobile phone.


    She read the comments roughly, there was no sour remarks, they were all good comments, so it didn''t matter if Wen Wen looked at them more.


    Wen Wen took the cellphone, he was very happy, and quickly looked carefully one by one.


    Compared with his previous life, every time he posted a news on social platforms, the comment area would be torn apart, and his fans were basically hanged in the end.


    The comments now are so warm and warm. If he saw those diehard fans in his previous life, he might be very pleased.


    Maybe you have seen it now, but not necessarily.


    No, most of his fans in his previous life may still be drinking milk and going to school, and some may not be born yet.


    Wen Wen suddenly couldn''t help but smile, maybe he still went to school with his diehard fans in his previous life!


    Fu Yunruo''s expression softened as he saw Wen Wen taking it seriously.


    Si Yue saw a hot comment under Hot Search, and a netizen put together a screenshot of him and Fu Yunruo.


    [Yunjuan Yunshu v: My little cutie! thanks for your support!


    Si Yuev: Well, our little cutie.


    Hey, I seem to have found something! ¡¿


    The next batch of replies is very lively.


    [Warning, your number is gone! ¡¿


    [Your account is gone. ¡¿


    [Do you think we don¡¯t want to? But reality doesn''t allow it! ¡¿


    [I''ll see when this number is gone]


    As a result, hundreds of stories were built, and this comment was still hanging firmly. Si Yue¡¯s fans suddenly realized something and quickly pulled a group privately.


    The number of people has been rising, and the group of two thousand people was full at once, but the chat box was quiet and no one spoke.


    It took a while before someone tentatively said, "So, are we really knocked out?"


    "probably¡­¡­?"


    "Sisters, I just went to tentatively blindly made gossip about the gossip about Brother Xiyue and a female artist..."


    "how?"


    "It was deleted in three seconds!"


    Then they looked at the comments that were still hanging high in the hot reviews, and they made meaningful noises.


    It''s no wonder that fans want to be crooked. Some of them have been paying attention to Si Yue since his debut. In the past ten years, have they encountered anything? Any news comment that attempts to have a scandal with Si Yue, or a netizen who groups the CP group to Si Yue¡¯s head on the Internet, will be deleted very quickly, and in many cases it will not even be posted.


    Their fans are quiet and do not make monsters. Compared to other stars¡¯ fan groups who knocked cp to be fair and honest, their little moons are miserable. Any CP who wants to be a true master has to hide and hide. Tibetan.


    Even if it is fans who enter the pit later, the old fans will also popularize science, and then quietly abide by the default system, instead of obediently making monsters everywhere, the fans have long been eliminated.


    The team has regulated their fan base from the very beginning, and can¡¯t mess around with cp scandals. They also know that Si Yue has no gossip news from the beginning because the company spends a lot of public relations fees to deal with these things every year. .


    They also guessed in private whether Si Yue was a relative of the big boss of Apple Entertainment, but it has not been confirmed.


    Fan such a quiet star is very worry-free, but there is no chance of tearing it all year round, occasionally seeing fans from other homes tearing up the Internet for their own cooking, they look at their side again, the years are quiet , Worry-free, countless times how lonely it is to feel invincible.


    As early as they discovered that the interaction between Si Yue and the live broadcast sister Yun Juan Yunshu, namely Fu Yunruo, was very ambiguous and warm, they felt vaguely. But given so many years of habit, they dare not say even if they see it,


    And now, they actually discovered that they had put Si Yue and Fu Yunruo together on the Internet and tentatively gave them a cp group. They were not blocked or deleted. What does this mean?


    Show that they are real!


    But even if they knew it, they were able to stay steady. They didn''t yell everywhere, but were happily discussing what a name should be given to this pair of CPs. A group of people discussed very lively.


    As for what is worthy of, the master of their family is already in his 30s. What''s wrong with talking about someone?


    They were ready for the Lord to come out long ago, and now they found that there were living female creatures living by his side, they were even more irritable.


    What''s the matter with a little regret?


    The less the fans knew or paid attention to in private matters, he stood beside Fu Yunruo with a relaxed posture, and his tone was very proud, "Our son is very powerful."


    Our son... Fu Yunruo raised his head and glanced at Si. He couldn''t refute, he could only acquiesce.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen, "He has always been great."


    Only after being happy, Fu Yunruo worried that his premature fame would bring immeasurable changes to Wen Wen''s life, whether it was good or bad.


    Si Yue seemed to see her worries, and said calmly: "Everything has me."


    Fu Yunruo turned her head, and the softer her boss''s eyes were, she suddenly felt that it seemed good to have someone share the responsibility of raising the baby.


    Fu Yunruo has always been worried that he will not raise a child, for fear that he will raise the baby crookedly...


    Si Yue is so good, he will surely be a good example.


    Her heartstring loosened a little.


    Si Yue and Fu Yunruo looked at the kid on the sidelines and talked a few words from time to time. Although they didn''t talk too much, there was an inexplicable picture of quiet time.


    Fu Yunruo saw that the time was almost up, and quickly took the phone back. Don''t let the children touch the electronic products for too long, try not to play with the children, otherwise it will easily affect the eyesight.


    Wen Wen reluctantly gave up, but he was obedient and stopped playing if he didn''t play it. He just regretted that time flies so fast, he felt that he hadn''t watched it for long.


    After being happy, Wen Wen suddenly discovered that the atmosphere between his mother and Si Yue was inexplicably harmonious and friendly.


    He woke up instantly, where he didn''t see, did Si Yue coax his mother again?


    No, he has to watch!


    Si Yue: "..." What the **** is this kid thinking?


    Wen Wen began to cling to Dafa, turning into a little tail, wherever Fu Yunruo went, he followed.


    Before he started school, he was so attached to his mother, and Wen Wen missed it so much.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know Wen Wen''s careful thoughts. Seeing Wen Wen doing nothing all day long, she thought for a while and asked, "Do you want to go back to the village to play?"


    Fu Yunruo wondered, after two months of summer vacation, Wen Wen could go back to the village for ten and a half months before returning.


    It''s just... Fu Yunruo thought of the mess here, she should be away for ten and a half days without a problem, it''s still more important for children.


    Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, and Fu Yunruo''s words evoked Wen Wen''s longing for the little brothers in the village and his grandmothers, uncles and aunts, but he thought of the long and inconvenient journey.


    Thinking of his mother''s serious illness at the beginning of the year, he didn''t want her to be tired and toil again, so he shook his head and said thoughtfully: "We will go back after the New Year."


    Moreover, it must be very hard and tiring to take a ride back and forth on a hot day, and make several turns.


    Fu Yunruo touched Wenwen''s head, "Why don''t you invite the kids you know here to play?"


    This can be! Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, "Please Kangkang, Doudou, Lele...Can they come to the house as a guest?" Wen Wen broke his fingers and counted the classmates who had a good relationship with him.


    After careful calculation, the people he wants to invite occupy most of the class.


    Fu Yunruo asked him to think about how to entertain the children, "Should you entertain the children here in the flower garden? Or at home? What program activities are there?" Fu Yunruo encouraged him to make a plan.


    Wen Wen seriously thought that he had too many things to do, and his thoughts of his friends in the village were suddenly diminished.


    So Wen Wen ran to get pen and paper for planning.


    Two hours later, Wen Wen took the written plan and rushed to find Fu Yunruo excitedly, and then said kindly: "I have decided. I will entertain friends at home."


    After careful consideration, Wen Wen said that although the flower garden is bigger and more beautiful, it is summer, and they can''t play outside. They are prone to heat stroke, and there is no place for children to play.


    The house is different. The area of ??the house is not too small. A dozen friends can also open it. He also has a special entertainment room and a yard.


    Otherwise, you can go to the playground in the community. The security of the community is very high, and you are not afraid of children going out and getting lost. They can go to the playground to play for an afternoon!


    But at noon, I have to trouble my mother, she has to take care of the children''s lunch.


    "They come over from 9:30 to 10:00 in the morning. I take them to the yard to play, and then to the recreation room on the second floor. After lunch, they rest for an hour and a half, and then go to the playground in the community! After that, the kids are going home!"


    Fu Yunruo touched Wen Wen''s head and praised: "Well, Wen Wen''s plan is really good!"


    After getting Fu Yunruo''s consent, Wen Wen was extremely proud, so he first discussed the time for the treat.


    Because this plan is quite sudden, it may be a little rushed if the time is too early, so it was arranged five days later.


    This was the first time Wen Wen officially invited a friend to play, and he was quite nervous.


    Wen Wen had their contact information, so accompanied by Fu Yunruo, he called one by one to invite.


    In the end, except for a few vacationing abroad or abroad, the others are guaranteed to arrive.


    Just as Wen Wen was waiting for a treat with excitement, his negligence gave Si Yue a chance to approach Fu Yunruo.


    Si Yue looked at the potted plants around him, and saw that Fu Yunruo was busy. He picked up the waterer on the side and prepared to help water it.


    Fu Yunruo turned his head and saw that Si Yue was holding the watering device, the sprinkler had been aimed at the potted soil, and he was about to water it.


    Fu Yunruo''s heart twitched, "Stop!"


    Si Yue turned his head, his eyes were puzzled, what''s wrong?


    Fu Yunruo was very nervous, "You are not allowed to move! Don''t move!"


    "Okay." Although puzzled, Si Yue obediently kept his movements still.


    Fu Yunruo came over cautiously, holding the toppings, and taking the watering device over, only to take a breath.


    Fortunately, she saw it in time, otherwise she would pour Uncle Guo''s most precious flower to death, and she would have to be trained.


    It''s okay to be trained, such a beautiful flower doesn''t hurt much.


    "These bluegrass do not need to be watered."


    Si Yue pointed to the sign next to the bluegrass, "It says how much water should be poured during this time period." He didn''t water it randomly.


    "I''ll be fine." Fu Yunruo said with a headache.


    Does this plant killer know nothing about it? For so many years, the flowers cannot be kept alive, and the air environment is strange and strange, even the posture of planting flowers is strange, but he never finds the reason on his own.


    Wen Wen learned ten percent of this point.


    "I just want to help you." Si Yue''s voice unconsciously brought grievances.


    "You are the greatest help to me by standing by the side."


    "Quack!" Wen Wen raised his head and laughed scornfully before Si Yue was angry when he was not paying attention to approaching his mother.


    Deserve it, mom will never give you a chance to get close to Huahua! Want to please mom by helping mom work? Impossible haha!


    Si Yue glanced at Wen Wen lightly, "Have you been able to feed the flowers?"


    The laughter stopped abruptly, Wen Wen scowled and looked at him blankly.


    Now it was Si Yue''s turn to laugh mercilessly.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Two elder brothers don''t talk about the second elder brother. Is it really good to hurt each other like this?


    Wen Wen said that Si Yue was not good enough, but he was still a child, so he ran to Fu Yunruo, hugged her thigh and groaned.


    "Mom, he bullied me!" Yes, he can still sue!


    "He is so annoying! Let''s ignore him, okay?"


    After Wen Wen acted softly and cutely, Fu Yunruo immediately became dizzy and said everything.


    Wen Wen cast a triumphant glance.


    Si Yue grinds his teeth secretly, looking at Wen Wen, who is murderous, and suddenly says: "Wen Wen should start studying. Why don''t I ask a few tutors back."


    Originally, Si Yue felt that waiting for the child to start the course after the age of five would make him relax for a year. Now he thinks that the little guy is still too idle.


    Si Yue came to the flower garden to report every day, but there was no chance to connect with Fu Yunruo. Wen Wen guarded Fu Yunruo like a calf, and he didn''t even have the chance to get close.


    So Si Yue and Fu Yunruo discussed what their children would study during the summer vacation.


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he instantly attracted attention, "What tutor?"


    Of course, she feels that Wen Wen can learn as much as possible. I heard that children nowadays do not learn two or three hobbies, and they are not excellent.


    It''s just that Fu Yunruo was worried, "Is it too early? Why not wait for the beginning of elementary school?"


    Si Yue is serious, "It''s not early, the little guy is very smart. I have been learning since I was three years old. Don''t worry, the teaching in the first two years is very easy and full of fun. You can take a look next to it. If you feel unacceptable Look again."


    Fu Yunruo was very moved.


    Si Yue said: "Doesn''t Wen Wen like acting? Learning some instrumental dance is very useful for his development."


    Fu Yunruo nodded in agreement.


    This is the big man in the entertainment industry, and he is most qualified to speak. His experience is worth a thousand dollars! Fu Yunruo almost went to take notes.


    If Fu Yun couldn''t help being curious, "What are you good at?"


    Si Yue said: "Piano, violin, and saxophone have a little knowledge, no expertise."


    "The main thing is to nurture the elegant artistic temperament and learn the ability to appreciate music."


    He has never been the only one to appreciate other people''s music, except in front of his family, he has never played music for anyone, and no one can make him willing to take the initiative to perform.


    But now, Si Yue smiled at Fu Yunruo: "I have time to play the piano for you."


    Fu Yunruo smiled and did not respond, but bowed his head to ask Wen Wen''s opinion, "What instrument do you like to learn? Piano?"


    Fu Yunruo was the first to think of this instrument. She imagined that when she grew up, she would sit in front of the piano gently and gracefully, playing a moving melody. Oh my God, it was so beautiful, she was like a little piano prince!


    Wen Wen was horrified. Even if he went to kindergarten, he still had to study specialties? Doesn''t he have no holidays?


    He is still a child!


    However, before he could express his opinion, Si Yue also looked over and suggested: "Take a few days of musical instrument class first, and see which one you like?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "It''s okay."


    Just saying that, Wen Wen might not even understand what an instrument is and what is the difference? It is better to let Wen Wen have seen it before making a choice.


    "I know a teacher in this area, so I will get in touch and make an appointment to have a visit at home."


    If Fu Yun didn''t know this aspect, since Si Yue knew about it, she would be more trustworthy, she would not be hypocritical, and she would just agree.


    Wen Wen: "..." Can others not make comments when they are young? Wen Wen said loudly, "I want to learn piano! I want to learn violin! And play the erhu!"


    Wen Wen can remember that he had no conditions to learn these things in his previous life, and he was ridiculed at banquets for a long time.


    Now that these are mentioned, Wen Wen was reminded of unpleasant memories. He said in his heart, if there is a chance in this life, he must learn a profession!


    Fu Yunruo looked over and asked worriedly: "Will it be too hard to learn so much at once? Let''s take it slow and learn piano first?"


    Si Yue also agreed, "Music is a Belden. If you learn how to play one or two instruments, you will soon be able to use other instruments." It is just the difference between professional and amateur.


    But since Wen Wen doesn''t have the idea of ??going to the music industry to shine, it''s enough to know an amateur.


    Now that Wen Wen has made a decision, there is no need to ask tutors to try out one by one.


    Si Yue directly called and asked the piano teacher to come over at 3:30 tomorrow afternoon, and then made a private call.


    "So urgent?" Fu Yunruo heard it was tomorrow, "I haven''t bought a piano for Wen Wen yet?" Then I have to go to the musical instrument store to buy a piano tonight.


    "You don''t need to buy it. I have a piano in my house." Si Yue said, "I will have someone deliver it tomorrow."


    "This..." Fu Yunruo hesitated.


    "Wen Wen is also my child. I should do everything for him." Si Yue said, looking at Fu Yunruo, "You have to get used to it."


    "..." She does have to get used to it. Anyway, this is Wen Wen''s father.


    Wen Wen poured cold water on the side, "No! Mom, let''s buy it ourselves."


    The more Wen Wen stared at Si, he said that he was short-handed. If he accepted more things from him, his mother would be more embarrassed to reject him.


    Wen Wen thought that it was because he asked him to take him to the audition scene, and when he came to brush up on his presence, his mother was embarrassed to open the door!


    "Well, let''s buy it ourselves."


    Si Yue: "..." He smiled, "Since the child starts to learn, it''s better not to waste the morning, and learn something."


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    Wen Wen: "...I don''t!"


    However, Wen Wen''s protest was useless.


    Fu Yunruo also had an opinion, and Si Yue explained in a warm voice: "It''s a very relaxing and enjoyable course, you won''t be tired. Look at it for a few days, and if there is a problem, we will cancel it."


    Fu Yunruo had no choice but to agree first, and could only express his love for Wen Wen''s resistance.


    Early the next morning, several tall men in black trousers, suits and vests brought a piano over.


    With Wen Wen''s resolute protest and Si Yue''s insistence, Fu Yunruo was in a dilemma, and finally came up with a compromise. She spent money to buy Si Yue''s piano.


    If Fu Yun thought, she was really smart.


    But this has to be hidden from Wen Wen, so Wen Wen doesn''t know that this piano belongs to Si Yue''s family.


    She looked at the inexpensive piano that Si Yue said, and she didn¡¯t understand anything. This piano should be the royal family in the legendary piano. It is priceless and has no market. It was only produced thirty years ago. This is the most proud and final work of a piano master in his life.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it here.


    Her 100,000 yuan has no fraction.


    Wen Wen was very happy to see this piano. He liked it and felt good when he saw it!


    "Is such an expensive piano for Wen Wen a beginner to use, is it too violent?" Fu Yunruo whispered to Si Yue. She felt that the way she was thinking was a bad idea. She knew it was so expensive, so she bought it herself.


    Si Yue was in a very good mood, "It is worth the money to make Wen Wen fancy and like it. I also used this piano when I was a kid."


    Fu Yunruo watched the boys carefully carry the piano to the piano room she had put away temporarily, and suddenly felt that such a simple place was not worthy of such a tall piano.


    After the boys set the piano, they left respectfully.


    Wen Wen''s eyes are stuck on this black piano and can''t be removed. It is simple and elegant, noble and charming, standing there quietly, and independent.


    If Fu Yunruo saw that Wen Wen liked it so much, she couldn''t say anything if she wanted to regret changing it back. She thought, she has earned money for ten or eight years, can she buy this piano, right?


    Si Yue came over, slid his slender fingers across the black piano cover, and then opened it.


    He was sitting on the piano chair, fingers across the keys, and a string of beautiful notes sounded.


    Then he began to play.


    When the familiar music sounded, Fu Yunruo was surprised. She couldn''t help but look at it. It was a classic piece, "For Alice."


    This song is not difficult, and the technique is simple. She thought Si Yue could play very difficult works!


    But this tune sounds very beautiful.


    Si Yue''s eyes drooped slightly, and his slender fingers moved flexibly on the keyboard.


    Then he transitioned naturally to the next piece, which was the very difficult piece that Si Yue wanted to play for Fu Yunruo.


    Obviously just practiced the feel.


    Music always makes people feel calm. After the last note falls, Fu Yunruo takes a while to come back to his senses, and then praises: "Very beautiful music."


    Although she knows a little piano, she can''t play difficult pieces.


    Si Yue''s lips smiled, "You like it."


    Wen Wen was also fascinated by it, but he was not convinced, "Mom, I will play it for you when I learn it!"


    "Hmm, mom is waiting!"


    Wen Wen was aroused to fight, and decided to study hard to defeat the Devil King Si.


    However, the piano teacher didn''t come here until the afternoon, and in the morning two gentle etiquette teachers came.


    The temperaments of the two teachers are very different, even higher than the previous etiquette teachers of the original body.


    Fu Yunruo doesn''t know how to describe it. If he really wants to distinguish, it may be the difference between the poor and the elite in the etiquette class?


    Fu Yunruo knew from memory that families with a little background pay great attention to the cultivation of the next generation, and these etiquette courses are the most basic requirements.


    Aristocratic families also have social circles, and different occasions have different etiquette. If you don''t understand anything, you will lose the face of a family.


    If Fu Yunruo hadn''t expected Wen Wen to learn this, Si Yue had already arranged people. Seeing these etiquette teachers treat Si Yue respectfully and politely, she couldn''t help but doubt Si Yue''s identity.


    Outside it was said that Si Yue was just an ordinary actor, and his family was also ordinary.


    She used to think so, but now, she suddenly doesn''t understand the word. It''s so ordinary. Will he have the only expensive piano in the world? Or did he use it to learn when he was young?


    Can you invite a better etiquette teacher than the Fu family?


    Si Yue, who is it?

 Chapter 99：

    If Fu Yun thinks of a more unreasonable place, that is, why can Si Yue not let the male and female protagonists of Uehara work?


    She hadn''t thought about it in depth before. After all, there are many unreasonable places in a novel, maybe just to set up such a super boss character in the entertainment industry.


    It''s just that if you are just a bigwig in the entertainment industry, will you have such a great ability?


    Fu Yunruo''s heart was full of doubts.


    Since knowing that Fang Xueruo''s status in the entertainment industry has declined, her reputation is not good, and that her fans have caused a lot of resources to be stuck, Fu Yunruo occasionally ponders a question.


    Is the halo of the heroine gone? According to the urination of the previous plot, anyone who opposes the male and female lead will not end well.


    But now, she has already offended the male and female masters to death. She is fine, and her career is in full swing now, and she has not been affected at all.


    Si Yue is also... From the beginning, he never suffered from them.


    Fu Yunruo recalled the plot in the book, now it is only a few chapters to the end of the plot.


    Fang Xueruo is pregnant, Fengzi gets married, and finally ends with the wedding of the century.


    She doesn''t know the exact time, but calculate it, it is probably this year...


    "Ruo Ruo..."


    Seeing Fu Yunruo talking, Si Yue suddenly started to stun and shouted with concern.


    Fu Yunruo recovered, "Huh?"


    "what happened?"


    She shook her head, "Nothing."


    Fu Yunruo wanted to ask about Si Yue''s life experience, but he felt too abrupt and didn''t ask anything in the end.


    Wen Wen was very resistant to the etiquette teacher. He vowed that he would not study and make trouble, so that he would not be arranged by Si Yue.


    If Fu Yun did not intervene, she knew it was good for Wen Wen, but on the one hand, she felt that Wen Wen was too young, and it was too stressful to learn so many courses at once. She just wanted Wen Wen to spend her childhood easily and happily, if he really didn¡¯t. I''m happy, I''ll be more sensible in a year or two, it''s not too late.


    However, these two teachers are very capable, and within two days they aroused Wen Wen''s interest and let him learn actively.


    The teachers didn''t ask Wen Wen to remember, they just spent two hours teaching every day. Under the influence of ears and eyes, they slowly integrated the etiquette habits into the bones unconsciously.


    Because there is no requirement, there are only lectures every day, and there are many vivid examples. Just like listening to a story, occasionally playing around as a demonstration, Wen Wen followed the imitating enthusiastically, and indeed learned very easily.


    As for the effect, I didn''t see any results in just a few days, but I don''t know if Fu Yunruo waited for the illusion, I always felt that Wen Wen''s temperament looked a little different.


    If Fu Yun saw this, he had no more comment. She recalled the Fu family''s etiquette teacher in the depths of her memory...such a comparison, it was scumbags.


    Learning the piano is also a very enjoyable process. Wen Wen''s brain turns quickly and he learns quickly. At first, he felt that two hours of learning a day was too short. He wanted to make it longer. If Fu Yunruo didn''t limit his time, he would have liked it. Sitting at the piano one day.


    Looking at Wen Wen who was enthusiastic about learning every day, Fu Yunruo didn''t look reluctant at all that day. She thought about it, could it be that this is the true fragrance in the legend?


    Soon it was the day Wen Wen invited the children to be guests.


    Fu Yunruo dressed up the house as childishly a day earlier, and made a lot of small animal pastries in advance.


    Because it is summer, Fu Yunruo made a lot of desserts to cool off the heat and consulted a nutritionist to prepare lunch suitable for children.


    This nutritionist was introduced by Si Yue and was very professional.


    Fu Yunruo became more curious about Si Yue''s identity.


    She began to think about the powerful and powerful Dahao surnamed Si, she felt that the height of the Fujia station was high enough, and there were countless low-key families, although some did not overlap.


    But there is no impression.


    Is it in a foreign country? If Fu Yun couldn''t guess it, he kept the doubt in his heart.


    On the day of the banquet, Wen Wen dressed like the little prince, standing in front of the door to greet the little guests.


    Around 9:30, the parents of the children brought the children over one after another.


    Kangkang was the first to arrive. The car stopped in front of the door. As soon as the door opened, Kangkang jumped out of the car, holding a cool robot in his hand, and rushed over happily when he saw Wen Wen.


    "Wen Wen Wen Wen!" Kang Kang rushed to Wen Wen and happily passed the robot in his hand, "This is my favorite toy, for you!"


    "Thank you!" Wen Wen thanked him happily, "I like it very much!"


    Seeing that Wen Wen liked it very much, Kang Kang was even more happy, so he stepped forward and hugged him.


    Kangkang''s parents came over, and Wen Wen said hello politely, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Fu Yunruo also greeted the children¡¯s parents. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Kang Kang¡¯s mother. She was more familiar with Kang Kang¡¯s father who was picking up every day. It was the first time that Kang Kang¡¯s mother saw her, and she was not like an elite superwoman in her imagination. , On the contrary, it is gentle and non-aggressive.


    "Mother Wen Wen is good, I have been admiring the name for a long time."


    "Good morning, Kangkang."


    The adults greeted warmly and politely, and Kang Kang had already pulled Wen Wen into the house impatiently. It was the first time he came to Wen Wen''s house, and he was excited to look forward to.


    Since Si Yue has not been accepted, he cannot greet the guests together as a parent, and can only help as friends like Tian Tian and Qian Shengnan.


    And even if he helps, he can''t show his face in front of the children''s parents. Who knows how many parents know Si Yue, if he is his fan, the scene is too beautiful.


    Therefore, Si Yue can only come after the parents have left.


    He was very depressed, and he still pretended not to care.


    The parents of the children saw that Wen Wen¡¯s parents were well prepared, and there were several adults who were paying attention to the children at any time. They were very relieved that they would leave after a short time and make an appointment to pick up the children in the afternoon.


    They received more than a dozen young guests one after another, and the house was already extremely lively, and the noisy and happy voices of the children could spread outside.


    Wen Wen looked like a young master, and took a group of children to visit his house, and then ate cakes made by his mother.


    Fu Yunruo has confirmed with every parent if there are any things that children do not eat or are allergic, and they are careful to avoid them, so the children can eat as much as they want.


    After tasting mother''s craftsmanship, Wen Wen took them to play games and toys.


    Simply the children listened to Wen Wen''s words, and took them with ease.


    Fu Yunruo and Si Yue and Tiantian did not participate, but they kept watching the little guests, watching them avoid unexpected dangers, and if there is any need, they will help solve them in time.


    At noon, the nutritionist introduced by Si Yue and the chef cooked a sumptuous children''s meal, taking care of each child''s taste, and the children all had a round belly and were extremely happy.


    After digesting in the playroom for a while, Wen Wen led the children to take a nap in the big room. Fu Yunruo bought a lot of comfortable and cute little sleeping bags and laid soft blankets on the floor. The children looked very curious and happily lay in the sleeping bags. After nap, Wen Wen also sleeps together.


    After the children woke up, they went to the recreation room of the community to play, and when it was time to leave, they were still reluctant to think about it.


    It was not until 5:30 that all the reluctant children were safely delivered to their parents.


    The hustle and bustle of the home seems to be still there, and Fu Yunruo''s mind seems to be still echoing the children''s screaming and frolicking.


    Fu Yunruo, Wen Wen and Tiantian collapsed on the sofa, not wanting to move.


    Fu Yunruo finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the children are very worry-free and do not cry or show off their temper, so many children need to be highly aware at all times, which is very exhausting.


    It would be terrible if this happened several times.


    "I admire those kindergarten teachers so much." The child is a little angel when he is well-behaved, but he plays like a grandson monkey.


    I sighed sweetly. It was tiring to bring children, and the energy of the children could not be exhausted. It was terrible.


    Fu Yunruo agreed very much. She felt that she would like to thank the teachers. They are so great.


    Fu Yunruo felt that he was hollowed out now, and he didn''t even want to move his fingers.


    But seeing Wen Wen so happy, she felt that even no matter how tired, it was worth it.


    Wen Wen took the initiative to hug Fu Yunruo and kissed her face twice, "Thank you mom, mom has worked hard."


    Fu Yunruo''s face bloomed with a smile, and couldn''t help but kiss him, and said happily: "You''re welcome, Wen Wen is great."


    Wen Wen laughed.


    But he thinks that this kind of treat once is enough, and next time he invites the children, one, two, two or three will do, too much, so tired!


    Si Yue poured them a glass of juice and cleaned up the mess.


    To be honest, Si Yue does the most work, especially when it comes to physical work. Basically, he does it all.


    Fu Yunruo mainly calms the children and guides them to be safe when playing.


    Those decorations have to be removed, so many children running up and down, sweeping and mopping the floor, and a pile of garbage to be dumped out.


    Fu Yunruo and the others lay down for a while, and then they cleaned up together. There were a lot of people and strength, and they quickly cleaned up the house.


    In any case, today''s banquet ended successfully. Afterwards, many parents also consulted her about the lunch dishes. Many children wanted to eat after eating, and even wanted to eat at home.


    After Fu Yunruo asked the chef, he posted the dishes and methods.


    After this time, the relationship between her and her parents has become much closer, and we have also established a parent group to exchange experiences in raising a baby.


    In the end, the dietitian and chef stayed behind. If the child wants to be refined, he must adjust the diet at any time according to his physical condition.


    In order to warm things up, Fu Yunruo was easily persuaded to compromise.


    The nutritionist said that the children''s weight is over the standard and needs attention.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen Yuan Dundun''s small body, the little guy has white skin and tender appearance, and his fleshy look is full of cuteness.


    She originally thought it was very good, but the professionals said it was controlled, so let''s control it.


    As for the chef, Si Yue said that Fu Yunruo is already very busy every day, and there is no need to spend so much time on three meals. Ask a professional chef to cook rich, nutritious and delicious meals.


    The dietitian and the cook do not live at home, nor can they live. The cook will come every day, prepare the food in the morning, at night, and then leave.


    Si Yue arranged them in houses near the community, and it was very convenient to come every day.


    Fu Yunruo: "..."


    She felt that her savings were not enough to support such an extravagant life. However, Si Yue said, these are all long-term employment at home, regardless of whether they are working or not, they have to pay a large salary every year. It is better to let them use their weapons.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help asking: "Does your family have the throne?"


    Si Yue is funny, "I don''t have the throne." A consortium does, but if he wants the throne, he has many private islands under his name, and being an island owner is almost the same.


    Then Si Yue hinted: "If you think it''s okay, I will show you family members."


    When Fu Yunruo heard it, forget it. When she hadn''t asked, still don''t take such a sensitive topic lightly.


    Fu Yunruo looked back and found that there was a lot of excitement in the house. There were piano teachers, etiquette teachers, and even chefs and dietitians. All these teachers revolved around Wenwen. Except for the chefs, they can get some light, because of this. , She could not resolutely refuse.


    If Wen Wen wants to study courses, she rarely goes to the flower garden. If Fu Yun asks Qian Shengnan to stay at home, she can do it by herself.


    Si Yue saw that Wen Wen had a very fulfilling life every day, and he had no time to stick to Fu Yunruo. He finally had the opportunity to be alone with Fu Yunruo.


    Si Yue smiled with satisfaction. Well, children should study more and stick to their mother all day, just like an unweaned child.


    Then turned to talk to Fu Yunruo.


    He suddenly took out a post with a mysterious tone, "Guess what this is?"


    Fu Yunruo looked over curiously: "What?"


    Si Yue shook his head, without selling it off, directly solved the mystery, "Invitation to the premiere."


    Fu Yunruo was immediately surprised. Needless to say, this must be the premiere of a science fiction film in which Wen Wenyou participated in the acting.


    She took it and opened it, and it was only a week later.


    Si Yue smiled softly, "We will take Wen Wen to see it together."


    Fu Yunruo nodded repeatedly. This is Wen Wen''s first movie, she must go to see it!


    "Thank you!" Anyway, this invitation letter could be in her hands, and she was very grateful to Si Yue.


    "You don''t need to be so outside, it''s all right."


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head and smiled.


    Uncle Guo saw that Si Yue was following Fu Yunruo every day, and he didn''t make any comments, but between his eyebrows, he was dissatisfied that he wanted to use his own Shui Lingling cabbage.


    Although he didn''t let him touch the flowers and plants, there were other things to do, such as sweeping and mopping the floor, running errands.


    Fu Yunruo felt sympathetic, but she didn''t say anything.


    Although at first she thought that the closer Si got closer to her, it was because of Wenwen, but she was also because of Wenwen.


    But after a long time, she can see that even if Si Yue''s purpose is not pure, he does have a good impression of her.


    If Fu Yun couldn''t tell, what kind of affection was based on.


    Although she is already the child''s mother, she is more picky about feelings and marriage. She yearns for pureness without too many other factors.


    She still doesn''t know if he likes it because she is his son''s mother? If it is another person, will he also pursue it?


    She didn''t want to think about something too complicated.


    Fu Yunruo felt that raising children together is okay, and forming a family for the children still has to be carefully considered.


    Or just treat them as a divorced family?


    Wen Wen was obsessed with studying and couldn''t help himself. A few days later, when Yuanxin came to talk about business, he was still confused.


    Yuan Xin: "Don''t you forget that Xianxia crew is going to start filming, right?"


    Wen Wen: "..." He really forgot.


    But when Yuan Xin mentioned it, Wen Wen happily asked, "Is it already filming? Am I going to join the crew?"


    "Well, I have to go by tomorrow afternoon." This time the crew took a lot of location scenes, and it was far away from home. It was definitely not possible to take the car back and forth every day like last time, so Wen Wen had to stay in the hotel over there for a while.


    "I have booked a suite, and I came over to say that I will come to pick you up at two tomorrow afternoon."


    Wen Wen played the role of the male lead when he was a child. As a character who didn''t appear much in the movie, it was enough to shoot for a week, and because it appeared in the early stage of the movie, he entered the crew earlier.


    Fu Yunruo also forgot about this, and when he heard Brother Yuan''s words, she began to prepare luggage, she was going to follow.


    After being happy, Fu Yunruo suddenly thought: "Isn''t the premiere three days later?"


    Isn''t that a collision?


    Fu Yunruo didn''t want to miss the premiere.


    "Premiere? What is the premiere?" Wen Wen heard this and asked expectantly, "Is it a science fiction movie?"


    Fu Yunruo originally thought of giving Wen Wen a surprise that day, but now that he heard it, he didn''t hide it, and said with a smile: "Yes."


    Wen Wen jumped up happily, looking at Fu Yunruo with bright eyes.


    Yuanxin obviously also knew about this, he said: "The crew is not far from the premiere, so just ask for a leave of absence."


    Fu Yunruo hesitated: "Will it be so bad?" He just went to the crew and asked for leave or something.


    "It''s okay, Wen Wen doesn''t have many scenes, just move the time." Yuan Xinnun didn''t care, "I have already greeted the director."


    Wen Wen''s scene is ten minutes at most, and a week is very abundant. After talking to the crew, it''s okay to leave.


    Fu Yunruo had no objection, she touched Wen Wen''s head, "Mom and baby watch the baby''s first movie together."


    Wen Wen''s cheeks flushed and he laughed so hard that he could not see his teeth. He replied, "Okay!"


    Wen Wen''s career is booming, smooth and profitable, and in the same entertainment circle, Fang Xueruo has had a hard time recently.


    There was a problem with the Xianxia crew she was in, and the male protagonist was revealed to be a hidden marriage. If it wasn''t that bad, he would have cheated in the marriage. He was ganged up with a female two in the crew and was caught by his original partner.


    Now the original wife wants to go to court and divorce.


    Most of the actor''s fans are girlfriend fans, and he is still a favorite fan.


    Nowadays, everyone shouts and beats the male star, and some people step back on the large-scale powder removal scene in the comment area.


    This time everyone shouted and beaten, and the crew was deeply affected and had to suspend filming.


    The director is even more furious. Let''s not change the male lead. There are so many stains that can''t be washed away. The TV series will definitely be affected. Maybe there is no chance to broadcast it.


    If you change the male lead, they are almost finished filming, this change, the previous cost is all in the water, it is equivalent to re-shooting.


    How could Fang Xueruo''s face look good.


    This is the best one of her existing resources, but she was so exhausted by others.


    The crew discussed for a few days, and finally decided to change the actors, but not to film again.


    On the one hand, time is not enough, and on the other hand, there is not enough funds to support them to remake.


    The biggest investors in the crew are Orange Entertainment and Changjia. Recently, Changjia has been in trouble and has no time to take care of a small crew. This crew obviously looks like it is going to be abandoned, and there will be no more money to invest in it.


    Orange Entertainment is also difficult. It is worth mentioning that the actor who had the accident was owned by Orange Entertainment and was also a actor that the company focused on.


    At the beginning, I wanted to save people and save investment, but it didn''t work whether it was to say hello to the industry, or to constantly invest money to withdraw hot searches and use other gossip news to suppress it.


    This matter has not yet passed, and something has happened to the company. The Xiaohua that they have recently cultivated collectively left, and the long-established actresses were also poached by other companies.


    The artists of Orange Entertainment have been dissatisfied with the unfair distribution of the company''s resources for a long time. A year ago, all resources were leaning on Fang Xueruo. No matter how dissatisfied they were, they could only smile politely. After all, they had a strong background. , I can only hold back any opinions.


    This has also led to the fact that the female artists in the company who want to make their heads, those who have their own acting skills and ability can only find their own way, or they can only stay silent and unknown.


    Until Fang Xueruo had an accident and her reputation plummeted, they saw the hope of coming forward.


    As a result, even if the company has already hinted at training them, it will eventually give way to Fang Xueruo.


    Originally, the heroine of the Xianxia crew had already assigned a small flower to the company, and seeing that she would be able to make her head immediately, in the end, she could only give in to Fang Xueruo''s words.


    This also disappointed the female artists who had seen hope again. They realized that as long as Fang Xueruo was there, they would never have a bright future. Therefore, after other entertainment companies came to poach people, offered favorable terms and promised that the company would pay the liquidated damages, they did not hesitate to do so and immediately agreed.


    These things are piled up together, and the company''s senior executives are overwhelmed, and they are too busy to take care of themselves. No matter how much they can take into account the crew.


    The executives of the company suddenly discovered that, regardless of whether the company was unknown or well-known, nearly half of the company had left, and a considerable part of the contract expired without renewal.


    When I pay more attention to their resumes, they are all alive, but they have no chance to make their heads.


    As soon as these people leave, they don¡¯t even have enough talents to train artists, which directly hurt the company''s vitality. How can they not make the company''s senior executives angry? Even if Chang Jia is one of the company''s major shareholders, he is also held accountable.


    After all, other shareholders know that the company would not have faced such a situation if it had not been for Chang''s young boss to take up the company''s resources to hold his fianc¨¦e.


    When it comes to their own interests, they are very sober.


    How did they think that if Fang Xue could reach the height of Si Yue, let the company become a giant in the entertainment industry?


    These messy things can''t be suppressed, the crew has been affected so much, the rescue has not come back, and it can only be heartbroken to invest in losses.


    Therefore, this crew has been abandoned.


    The director''s self-help method is to terminate the contract with the male lead, stop reshooting, just cut out the picture, and replace it with an unknown newcomer.


    The slightly famous male stars cherish feathers and are unwilling to be involved in this crew.


    So, on the other hand, this crew has been abandoned. If Fang Xue wants to use this crew to stand in the entertainment circle again, it is impossible to achieve.


    But now the company''s senior executives are more dissatisfied with her, she can no longer have better resources.


    She was really blocked!


    Realizing this, Fang Xueruo suddenly became a little flustered.


    There used to be Fu''s family and Chang''s family. Even if Fang Xueruo had some resources to shut her out, she didn''t move much because she knew she would not be desperate.


    But now, Chang''s family has just been badly injured, facing the accountability of the company''s shareholders, they can only give an explanation.


    And Fang Xueruo also realized that the elders of the Chang family had some complaints about her...


    Fang Xueruo thought for a moment, and then asked the driver to take her back to Fu''s house.

 Chapter 100：

    When Fang Xueruo returned to Fu''s house, Fu Zonghong and Fang Wanping were both at home.


    At this time, the sky will be dark, the street lamps and the lights in the house are already on, and the bright crystal lamps illuminate the furnishings in the house.


    Fu Zonghong was sitting on the sofa watching the education channel, and the empty living room only had the sound from the TV channel.


    Fang Wanping is cooking dinner with his aunt in the kitchen.


    "Uncle." Fang Xueruo walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down.


    "I''m back." Fu Zonghong responded.


    "Where''s mother?" Fang Xueruo looked around, only to hear a faint movement in the kitchen.


    "In the kitchen." Fu Zonghong replied, then did not speak any more and continued to concentrate on watching TV.


    Fang Xueruo''s expression was a little bitter. She followed for a while, but she really didn''t understand the point of the childish children''s show, "I''ll help mom." Then she got up and went to the kitchen.


    When Fang Xueruo saw Fang Wanping, her eyes were aggrieved, "Mom."


    The aunt greeted quickly: "Miss is back!"


    Seeing Fang Xueruo''s return, Fang Wanping still looked sullen and didn''t say anything, just let her help.


    She talked with her aunt cordially: "This soup is lighter, Lao Fu has a bad appetite recently."


    "Madam really cares about Mr.," the aunt said with a smile.


    Fang Wanping had a faint smile on her face, "Old Fu doesn''t pay attention to his body, so I can only pay more attention to it."


    "Mr. and Mrs. are so affectionate."


    Fang Wanping smiled at the corners of her lips, "Anyone who loves or not loves is an old husband and wife."


    The six dishes and one soup were all prepared, and Fang Wanping directed Fang Xueruo to hold out the dishes that were prepared for the plate.


    She herself also went out holding a plate of brightly colored vegetarian stir-fry.


    "Old Fu, it''s dinner."


    Fu Zonghong responded, he picked up the remote control and paused, then got up and walked to the restaurant.


    He was dressed in casual clothes and looked much younger. If it weren''t for the wrinkles on his forehead, he would be in his early forties.


    Fu Zonghong looked at two or three dishes that were obviously Fang Wanping''s craftsmanship, and his expression softened, "You have a heart."


    Fang Wanping smiled gently and said: "You eat more, which is the greatest compliment to me."


    Fang Xueruo said tastefully: "Mom only has uncles in her eyes. My daughter has to take a step back."


    Fang Wanping laughed helplessly, and groaned: "I''m so old, and I''m jealous of a child."


    Fu Zonghong laughed haha.


    The family of three sat down and ate quietly, with little conversation at first.


    It was Fang Wanping who spoke first, "Xue Ruo, why are you back at this time? Your filming is over?"


    Fang Xueruo''s expression was depressed, and she had no appetite. She said in a low voice: "No, the crew has changed and can only be shelved. The male lead of the crew has changed, and several important female partners have also terminated the contract."


    Fang Wanping frowned, "Didn''t it take a long time to shoot? Isn''t it wasted?"


    Fu Zonghong was very dissatisfied and said: "It is right for a man who cheats a little girl and cheats in a marriage to be blocked. Such people will be liked too? Just say that there are many people in the entertainment industry."


    Fang Xueruo couldn''t help being surprised. She didn''t expect her uncle to know about this. Didn''t he always pay no attention to the entertainment industry?


    Fang Wanping sighed, "Xue Ruo was also exhausted. After so many months of working so hard, she became too tired and fell ill. As a result, all her hard work was wasted..."


    "This is a business with both losses and gains. High returns mean high risks. If you don''t investigate clearly before investing, you can only bear the consequences if something happens afterwards."


    Fang Wanping glanced at Fu Zonghong, and said in agreement, "This is the end of the matter. Don''t think too much about it. You have more than one crew."


    Fang Xueruo was even more sad. She looked at Fu Zonghong, her eyes were suddenly red, "I have been banned, and I have no resources."


    Fang Wanping was surprised, and repeatedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Xueruo¡¯s voice was aggrieved and choked, "Since my sister was online..., my life has been difficult. She has many friends in the entertainment circle, and she has stuck with my resources...I don''t care about these, because Chang can still Give me some resources, but now something has happened..."


    Fang Xueruo lowered her head, a drop of tears fell.


    Fang Wanping was very distressed after hearing this, but she looked at Fu Zonghong hesitantly, and finally sighed: "She has always been angry...nothing, just can rest and rest."


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Fang Wanping said: "Why don''t you go to your Uncle Fu''s company to help? Learn how to manage the company. You have been engaged to the Chang family for so long. It is time to consider getting married. Learn something. Management experience is also a lot to share and share for the Chang family."


    Fang Wanping said, looked at Fu Zonghong and asked for his opinion, "Old Fu, what do you think?"


    Fu Zonghong frowned and said, "At the beginning you insisted on going to the entertainment industry, but now you run away from problems, can you solve the problem?" I don''t know what''s good in the entertainment industry. What kind of entertainment live broadcast circle, grandstanding!


    Fang Xueruo lowered her head, her expression sad.


    Seeing that Fu Zonghong was angry, Fang Wanping hurriedly calmed down: "Old Fu, don''t be mad, the child is depressed when he is frustrated, isn''t it a momentary inconceivable?"


    Fu Zonghong put down his chopsticks, stood up and turned around to leave the restaurant.


    Fang Wanping hurriedly stood up, chased over and asked, "Old Fu, are you going to stop eating?"


    "Stop eating." Fu Zonghong left directly.


    "Old Fu..." Fang Wanping yelled twice from behind, without stopping anyone.


    The restaurant was silent for a moment.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t expect her uncle to leave like this. It was the first time she saw her uncle''s face so shameless to her mother.


    Not long after Fu Zonghong came down from the stairs, he changed into a formal suit and said, "My old friend asked me to go out for a drink. Don''t wait for me at night."


    Fang Wanping said thoughtfully: "Be careful not to drink too much."


    "Yeah." Fu Zonghong answered casually, then turned and went out directly.


    Fang Wanping watched Fu Zonghong''s back disappear at the door. She stood for a while, sitting on the chair, her face suddenly cold.


    Fang Xueruo hadn''t seen her mother''s expression other than a smile for a long time. She was chilly for a while, and she cautiously said, "Mom?"


    Fang Wanping glanced at her indifferently, "Fang Xueruo, how did I teach you?" A good hand was played so sparsely that she had worked so hard for so many years, and all her hard work was wasted.


    How could she have such a stupid daughter?


    It was also because she hadn''t taught well. Fang Xueruo had used such simple means to hook the man before, naively thinking that she could control everything, and she couldn''t be careless before she really won.


    Fang Xueruo was silent for a moment, and said unwillingly: "Is blood relationship so important?"


    Fang Wanping didn''t say a word. She used to think that as long as she had the heart, even the blood relatives could turn against each other, and stay away from each other. But now, she realized that the blood ties were not so easily cut off.


    "Xueruo." Fang Wanping''s expression quickly softened, and she motioned for Fang Xueruo to come over.


    Fang Xueruo moved her position and sat side by side with Fang Wanping.


    "Xueruo, you and Ayou have been dating for so long, and you should have met him." Fang Wanping said gently, "Ayou is so obsessed with you, you have to cherish it."


    Fang Xueruo bit her lower lip, her eyes flashed unwillingly, "Mom..."


    "If you drag others, mother won''t stand by your side." Fang Wanping patted Fang Xueruo''s hand lightly, "This marriage is the second reincarnation of a woman, and she can marry someone who only has you in her heart. Man, very lucky."


    Fang Xueruo leaned her head lightly on Fang Wanping''s shoulder, and said coquettishly: "You have been talking for him, am I still your daughter?"


    "Stupid boy." Fang Wan groaned, "I said so just because you are my daughter."


    Fang Xueruo''s eyes narrowed, and she stopped talking in silence.


    Fu Zonghong left in the car, and the driver respectfully asked, "Sir, where are we going?"


    Fu Zonghong was silent for a moment before he said an address.


    This is his property in another place, some distance away.


    No old friends came to him, Fu Zonghong just didn''t want to stay at home suddenly.


    He found that he had never seen the two women at home.


    I don¡¯t know when many years ago, he only knew one. The mother and daughter were always being wronged and bullied by Yun Ruo. Yun Ruo had a grumpy, arrogant and vicious temperament, and there was no trace of the demeanor of a daughter. The same neurotic all day.


    Later, his temper became irritable, and he had no patience with this only pro-daughter. The moment he met, it was an endless quarrel.


    That is, recently, he learned about Fu Yunruo from other places, as if he had only recognized her, completely subverting his cognition.


    It turns out that Fu Yunruo would be so popular when he had such a good temper.


    He quietly found Fu Yunruo¡¯s live broadcast room a few days ago. He had the first entertainment app on his phone. After watching the live broadcast on the first day, he has secretly paid attention to each live broadcast since then, and has also learned to vote. gift.


    Recently, Wen Wen has also opened a social account and has made a lot of noise on the Internet. He has also registered a special account to follow, and search it every day.


    Compared with the disapproval of Xueruo and Fu Yunruo in the entertainment and live broadcast circles, Fu Zonghong has another attitude in front of Wen Wen.


    He is very proud to see his grandson and grandson so popular. I don''t know how many times he watched the video pictures about him every day.


    Because he realized that he had not paid enough attention to Fu Yunruo in the past, and understood some of the reasons for her resentment, he felt guilty and didn''t dare to appear in front of them with confidence.


    Therefore, no matter how much Fu Zonghong wanted to see the gentle and gentle Fu Yunruo in his heart, he never took the initiative to show up. He only occasionally drove the car outside the flower garden or the community where they lived, and sometimes they could be seen.


    Fu Zonghong went to the new house, where his special assistant was already there and cleaned the house.


    Recently, the special assistant has a task to report to Fu Zonghong on the daily whereabouts of Fu Yunruo and her son. After learning that Wen Wen has recently started to study many courses, Fu Zonghong is still very proud.


    "What a good boy." He had already found a relevant teacher. Even if he didn''t come back to live with Fu''s house, he wouldn''t refuse to find a teacher for his child, right? Now I heard that the child already has a better teacher than he was looking for. While being proud, he was also a little lost, and felt that he was useless.


    But I heard that these teachers were invited by the star named Si Yue? Fu Zonghong is a little dissatisfied, why is he so caring? It must be unkind to be so courteous, he watched more.


    The special assistant also said something, "In two days, it will be the premiere of the film that the young master participated in."


    Fu Zonghong''s brows stretched out, "Get an invitation letter."


    Sun Sun¡¯s first movie, how he has to witness it with his own eyes.


    The words were divided into two parts. Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen went to the crew to report with their luggage.


    This time even Si Yue went with him.


    Fu Yunruo was curious: "Aren''t you not participating?"


    Si Yue said: "I am a producer and the largest investor." I went to the crew to inspect, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Wen Wen was dissatisfied: "Why are you sitting in the same car as us?" Looking face to face, you can see it no matter where you put your eyes. It''s so annoying!


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows: "We are the same agent." In the same car to the same crew, no problem.


    Wen Wen grunted heavily.


    Looking at such awkward Wen Wen, Fu Yunruo felt helpless. She felt that Wen Wen had actually accepted the fact that Si Yue was his father. Otherwise, how could he be so headstrong? Wen Wen is very sensible to others and will never lose his temper.


    There is a saying, there is no fear of being favored.


    In the past, when I didn''t know the truth, the better I got along with Si, the less time I would get angry.


    Perhaps Si Yue also knew that he was special, so he tolerated Wen Wen''s awkwardness, and naively followed the battle of wits and courage.


    If Fu Yun could not blend, he would not blend.


    After the car arrived at the hotel set by the crew, they entered the hotel low-key.


    Yuan Xin booked them a high-level suite. There was a room in the inside and also outside. It happened that she and Wen Wen were sharing a room.


    The suite is very luxurious, and Fu Yunruo felt that the program group gave them such a good treatment, it really gave them face.


    Wen Wen and Fu Yunruo were staying in a luxury hotel together. They thought it was a novel experience. They were a little excited. They couldn''t help but bounced on the bed. They were embarrassed when Fu Yunruo saw them.


    Fu Yunruo thinks that the child''s pretending to be mature is very cute, but he prefers the warm and childish appearance, so he is very happy.


    Before long, the hotel brought up dinner, one children''s meal, and three set meals.


    With one of them, Si Yue and Yuan Xin.


    Si Yue''s room was opposite, which was also a suite, and Yuan Xin lived together.


    Wen Wen saw Yuanxin there this time and didn''t say anything.


    Yuanxin had already confessed what he needed to confess in the car. He didn''t say anything during dinner, only confessed to rest early.


    The lunch box was taken away, and it didn''t take long for Si Yue and Yuan Xin to leave.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo with a gentle gaze, "If something calls me, I will be on the opposite side."


    Wen Wen was extremely upset, standing in front of Fu Yunruo trying to block Si Yue''s sight, but his height was completely negligible.


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "Good night."


    "good night."


    After the two left, Wen Wen''s little expression was still very upset, "Mom, you are talking to Uncle Yue again!"


    Fu Yunruo nodded his little nose, "Okay, let''s take a shower and go to bed later."


    I have to get up early the next day and I have to replenish my energy.


    Wen Wen hum.


    Fu Yunruo suddenly said in surprise: "There is a little pig in our house!"


    "???" Wen Wen looked blank, what''s so strange?


    "Because he is always humming, what is that not a little pig?" Fu Yunruo said seriously.


    "!!!" Wen Wen reacted, "Mom, you make fun of me!" He actually said he was a pig!


    Seeing Wen Wen''s anger, Fu Yunruo surrendered hurriedly, "It''s my mother who was wrong."


    "Puff!" Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but smile.


    Wen Wen: "...I ignore you!"


    Wen Wenqi became a pufferfish, he never hummed again!


    Fu Yunruo was busy to coax the child.


    On the next day, Wen Wen and Fu Yunruo were intimate again, and he didn''t remember what he said and ignored Fu Yunruo last night.


    The crew has been on for several days, and when they came, the crew was on track.


    When Wen Wen and his party arrived, the crew director and deputy director came to greet him.


    Yuanxin is responsible for the foreign affairs, Fu Yunruo just smiles.


    After the greeting, Wen Wen went to try makeup.


    Although Wen Wen is only a small hero with few scenes, he still has a temporary dressing room.


    The little guy put on two custom-made martial arts robes. Compared with the fairy spirit of adults, the kid version is full of cuteness, like a white bun.


    The child has good skin quality, so he doesn''t need to put on makeup, and he has a small wig like a fairy boy.


    The photographer took a photo with his makeup, Fu Yunruo couldn''t hold back, and discussed with the photographer to pass the photo to her for preservation.


    In addition to the appearance of the little fairy boy, there is also a little beggar costume, and there is ink in the life before entering the fairy gate.


    After taking two versions of the makeup photos, the morning basically passed.


    In the afternoon, Wen Wen started filming.


    Fu Yunruo watched intently from the side, and Si Yue didn''t know where to touch him and sat beside Fu Yunruo.


    This is the first time this new crew has seen Si Yue take the initiative to get close to a member of the opposite sex. It is unavoidable to be a little surprised and can''t help but secretly look at it.


    Si Yue was used to being concerned and didn''t care, while Fu Yunruo didn''t pay attention at all.


    Si Yue laughed, with a strong tone of pride: "Wen Wen is like me." In acting, he is full of aura.


    Fu Yunruo was also very proud, but she was also worried, "Will it be helped?"


    "No." Si Yue said with certainty.


    They are now letting Wen Wen film the scenes, it is very easy and the time is very short, just like a joke, the crew dare not put pressure on Wen Wen, even more so.


    Wen Wen is very popular in the crew. Whether it is to please the people behind Wen Wen or because Wen Wen himself is very likable, the entire crew expresses their love for Wen Wen.


    He was very well mixed in the crew, so the leave was also very smooth, the crew had no objection at all.


    Fu Yunruo attached great importance to Wen Wen''s first film premiere. She specially put on an ice blue long dress, and also specially dressed up, turning a long black head into a big wave.


    Fu Yunruo rarely puts on make-up. This exquisite dress surprised everyone present.


    Si Yue had seen a lot of beauties with various styles, but only Fu Yunruo''s beauty moved him.


    His eyes unabashedly appreciated, "It''s beautiful."


    Wen Wen looked like a happy bee waiting for a little bee. He circled Fu Yunruo a few times, and happily praised with his small face up: "Mom is so beautiful."


    Fu Yunruo smiled openly, "Wen Wen is also very handsome."


    Wen Wen looked cute and cool in a tailor-made suit.


    When Fu Yunruo raised her eyes to look at Si Yue, her gaze paused, and Li Shang said: "You are also very handsome."


    Si Yue said in a good mood: "Thank you for your compliment."


    A group of people went to the premiere location. There were already many reporters outside. They were full of expectations for this film. Whether it was good or bad, they just wanted to get first-hand information.


    They can''t wait to interview.


    Invited people entered the venue one after another, and reporters were able to name every guest who was invited.


    "Isn''t that a golden mouth critic?"


    "Even Mr. Jiang is here, that''s notoriously poisonous."


    "You Si Yue is here, that''s the only one Mr. Jiang publicly appreciates."


    Fu Yunruo and his party did not enter through the gate, but were led by the staff to enter through the small gate in a low-key manner.


    There were a lot of people at the premiere, and many have already arrived, but everyone obviously remembered their business and took their seats.


    Si Yue took Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen forward, "Our position is here." This position is the best in the audience.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo passed by, he could feel the gaze coming from all directions.


    Fortunately, Fu Yunruo is accustomed to being noticed, so he did not lose his temper.


    In the three positions, Wen Wen quickly recognized the middle position and sat up.


    Si Yue didn''t say anything, he sat down to Wen Wen''s left hand, and Fu Yunruo sat on his right.


    They waited quietly for the opening.


    A staff member walked over and whispered a few words in Si Yue''s ear. Si Yue nodded, and then the staff left.


    Fu Yunruo turned his head and looked over, "What''s the matter?"


    Si Yue smiled, "It''s nothing." Then he asked, "Are you nervous?"


    Fu Yunruo replied honestly, "Somewhat."


    Si Yue smiled softly, "I am also a little nervous."


    Fu Yunruo was surprised, really or not?


    "Really, I have never been so nervous in my first movie premiere."


    He acted as the male lead for the first time in a movie, and he became a hit.


    Since childhood, he has not experienced what is called nervousness.


    However, the mother and son made him experience many unfamiliar emotions.


    Wen Wen lifted his head to look at the left and look at the right.


    The separation between the two of them in his imagination is completely useless. His short body can''t be isolated at all.


    He suspected that the two had ignored him.


    Wen Wen sulked secretly.


    But soon, the premiere of the film began.


    The director and the representatives of the production team went up to say a paragraph without much nonsense, and quickly stepped into the topic and started playing the movie.


    The lights dimmed and the large screen in front lit up.


    If Fu Yun didn''t consciously sit up straight, his eyes fixed on the big screen for fear of missing a bit.


    The opening scene of the movie is a magnificent scene, which grabs people''s attention tightly and attracts the audience intently.


    The special effects of the film are produced by a foreign team with a lot of money. The effect is very significant.


    To be honest, many scenes in it were shot by Fu Yunruo with his own eyes, but the effect is completely different from the scene.


    When she watched the scene, she didn''t really feel much, because there was no special effects, and she was quite pleased to perform serious and thrilling expressions in those dry backgrounds.


    But now there are special effects, coupled with compact plot performances, allowing the audience to follow the joys and sorrows of the play.


    Until the end of the movie, she hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    I don''t know who behind him clapped his hands first, and it was very clear in the scene where the needle dropped.


    Then it sparsely, until the loud applause lasts for a long time.


    Fu Yunruo''s hand has been patted hard, tears in his eyes with pride, "Wen Wen, you are great! Mom is proud of you!"


    Wen Wen''s small chest was straighter, and he wanted to smile happily, and felt that he should be reserved and press his mouth vigorously, but he couldn''t stop the rising corners of his lips.


    Fu Yunruo knew that this movie would be popular.


    Even without filters, this is a good movie that is worth two and three.

 Chapter 101：

    After the premiere was over, it didn¡¯t take long for the scene to end. When someone came out from the inside, the reporters who waited outside the door seemed to smell like sharks. They swarmed around the film critics and pressed the microphone to their lips. side.


    "Mr. Jiang, how do you feel after watching the movie?"


    "Is this sci-fi movie a disappointment? Or a surprise?"


    "Will this movie become a dark horse in the summer?"


    "Are you optimistic about the prospects of this science fiction film?"


    "I won''t say much else, I will just say one thing. I look forward to the release of the movie. I am going to take my family to the cinema and see it again." Mr. Jiang''s mind is still playing back the ups and downs. He can''t wait to go back and pick up his pen Express the stirring feelings.


    He is not optimistic about domestic science fiction films, even if a big name like Si Yue joins, he is not hopeful. After all, science fiction films have always been the shortcomings of the domestic film and television industry.


    He originally thought that this would be Si Yue¡¯s first movie to hit the street in so many years. Even if he was optimistic about Si Yue, he decided to write down his impressions truthfully, but it turned out that he was narrow-minded.


    The history of science fiction films is about to be rewritten, and he will witness it with his own eyes.


    The bustling scene outside Fu Yunruo and they didn''t see it with their own eyes. After she was excited, she decided to celebrate Wen Wen. The mother and son were talking affectionately, and suddenly they saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Si Yue obviously knew it a long time ago. He said to Fu Yunruo: "Fu Dong is also watching the premiere." He had someone reported this to him before the start, but in order not to affect the mood of Fu Yunruo, mother and son, there was nothing. Talk to them.


    Fu Zonghong noticed their situation and obviously knew that they had found him, so he walked over straight.


    If Fu Yun didn''t want his personal affairs to be watched by the crowd, in the end, under Si Yue''s arrangement, the group went to a quiet lounge.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Yunruo looked faint when seeing Fu Zonghong and his assistant, and his excitement and joy were diminished a lot.


    Fu Zonghong snorted coldly: "Where should I go to report to you?"


    If Fu Yun didn''t want to argue with him, he frowned and said nothing.


    Fu Zonghong looked at Wen Wen and tried his best to squeeze a kind smile, "Wen Wen, Grandpa saw the movie you made. It''s so beautiful and amazing!"


    Wen Wen looked up at Fu Zonghong, grabbed Fu Yunruo''s hand, hesitated, thanked him, and then pretended to be shy and hid behind Fu Yunruo.


    To Wen Wen, Fu Zonghong is a stranger with blood relationship, and his attitude towards him is entirely based on Fu Yunruo''s position! He knew that Fu Yunruo had a grudge against Fu Zonghong, and the relationship between the two was incompatible.


    But this is an old man, anyway, he still has to be polite.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Fu Zonghong looked a little humble, her eyes swept over his temples, and she suddenly noticed that his temples had a lot of white hair, and she suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart.


    Fu Yunruo saw the relationship between the two again from the perspective of an outsider, but this physical emotion could still affect her.


    Fu Zonghong noticed the tall man standing next to Fu Yunruo, his eyes suddenly critical.


    He has investigated Si Yue''s background, and it''s not like the world thinks that there is no background. According to his contacts, he has not found out the details of this kid, indicating that this kid has hidden deep enough.


    Fu Zonghong said directly to Si Yue: "I want to talk to you."


    Si Yue smiled, before speaking, Fu Yunruo frowned and said coldly: "What does my friend have to do with you? What do you want to do?"


    Fu Zonghong said stiffly: "You don''t even know the details of your so-called friend, just let him be by your side, and you deserve to be cheated or bullied any day."


    "This is not a prison, you bother, these friends of mine are good, let alone your position to control me?"


    "I''m your father!" Fu Zonghong said with an aura, he was not qualified to care who was qualified.


    Fu Yunruo was about to reply, Si Yue stepped forward to protect Fu Yunruo behind him, and said politely: "Fu Dong, I think that since you ignored Ruoruo five years ago, you are not qualified to control Ruoruo, do you think What?"


    Si Yue couldn''t understand Fu Yunruo''s biological father. Although he had helped to erase the traces at the beginning, if Fu Dong''s patient and careful investigation, he would definitely find some clues.


    But after so many years, Fu Dong has never asked him a question.


    Even Fang Xueruo was able to pester him in the name of Fu Yunruo, but Fu Yunruo''s biological father was indifferent to his daughter''s disappearance, as if he did not have this daughter.


    From Fu Yunruo''s perspective, it was quite chilling.


    No wonder Fu Yunruo''s attitude towards Fu Zonghong was so cold.


    Since I haven''t thought of looking for this daughter for so many years, what stand is there to manage Fu Yunruo''s affairs? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hypocritical?


    Si Yue thought this way, and the look in Fu Dong''s eyes was not so kind.


    Fu Zonghong''s face was pale, and he reprimanded: "This is our Fu family''s business. It is your turn to be an outsider to interrupt?"


    Fu Yunruo said: "Mr. Yue is right. After so many years of neglecting your daughter and causing her to be wronged and hurt again and again, you have no right to be in charge! Take care of my business."


    Although it was Fu Yunruo who was frightened by the plot in his mind when he first arrived and hid it, he knew from behind that Fu Zonghong''s coldness towards the original body would be driven away if she did not leave. It''s right to leave.


    Fu Zonghong was embarrassed. He didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. Didn''t the Chang family boy and Xue Ruo say that she was so vicious to give Xue Ruo medicine and wanted to harm her? He was so angry that he hid because he was afraid that he would be held accountable when things were exposed.


    In this case, it would be good for him to keep breaking the relationship, and expect him to find her?


    "Since you are wronged, you don''t come to me to make it clear, but hide yourself. Are you embarrassed to blame others?"


    If not, would he think she was absconding in fear of sin? At first, he was really angry that her methods were so despicable, not the style of a family lady. After a long time he didn¡¯t see him appear, and he was worried about it, but he was always easily provoked by people around him and felt that having this daughter was really for him. Shame, no one mentioned it again after a long time, even he was about to forget this daughter...


    Now that he woke up, he naturally knew that it was his good step-wife, who had grasped his temper and always quietly provoke the discord, and then slowly faded Fu Yunruo''s position in his heart.


    He has the shame of discovering that he is confused, and the anger of being deceived.


    He has put aside and asked for peace now, what about him?


    If Fu Yun didn¡¯t know what Fu Zonghong was thinking, but when he heard him blame him for being wronged, he didn¡¯t tell him, and felt very ironic, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I come to you? Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself? How many times do you want to be fair to you? But you will only reprimand you, thinking that I am making troubles unreasonably. Why do you think I trust you? When your daughter is desperate, you are not coming to your only relative for help , But disappear completely..."


    Fu Yunruo looked at him and said word by word: "Because, my father is no longer my father, he is someone else''s father." Therefore, he is not her safe haven at all, or even one of the sources of her anxiety. .


    Fu Yunruo was also very uncomfortable in his heart, filled with grievances in his heart, instinctively close to blood, all kinds of tastes were mixed.


    In general, whether it is the original body or! It was her who resented Fu Fu most.


    The original body''s temper has become extreme, is it not caused by these people''s cooperation?


    The only thing Yuanshi has done to hurt others is that after Chang Zhuyou insisted on dissolving his marriage with Fang Xueruo, he lost his senses, and finally the plastic friend suggested that she gave her an aphrodisiac and ruined Fang Xueruo''s ugly photos. She was obsessed with her heart. But I didn''t dare to take the aphrodisiac, and finally fell in love with it, just want to take an ugly photo.


    As a result, the only time she did something wrong, not only did she fail to do it, but she also swallowed it back into her body, and turned into taking it herself. Even the effect of the medicine was not a drug under the original body. There was no twists and turns in it. She was the first to not believe .


    Now that she knew that the person was Si Yue, she didn''t respond that night so much, so she didn''t escape, so she tried to recall the details of that day.


    When she said these words, she could be regarded as fighting the injustice for the original body, saying that she was partial, she just felt that the original body was forced to be like this step by step, she was distressed that since she was five years old, she has not been treated kindly by the world The girl who has been.


    When the family of three had a good time, no one thought about how exciting it would be for her to face all this every day. She was like an outsider, out of place.


    It is obviously her home there.


    Staying together for twenty years, even if it is a dog, it is also very emotional, let alone a girl who has been sensible and considerate and cared about him since childhood?


    Even if it wasn''t his own, after so many years of getting along with her, he regarded her as his own. Compared to his daughters who only angered him since childhood, Fang Xueruo, who was naturally filial and gentle, pleased him more.


    So he always hoped that the sisters could live in peace and love each other.


    It turns out that all this is just his extravagant hope.


    The palms were soft and warm, Fu Yunruo lowered her head and saw Wen Wen''s caring eyes, her eyes softened instantly.


    Regardless of the original body or her, in this world, there are already inseparable, most intimate people.


    They already have the purest affection, they are loved, so there is no need to ask for Fu Zonghong''s affection.


    Choosing to keep this child back then couldn''t be more correct.


    The special assistant on the side saw that the boss was too sad to speak, and could not help but explain to Fu Yunruo: "Miss Fu, no matter how much injustice Fu Dong has ever done to you, no matter how bad it is to you, he never thought about it. To others."


    ! Before Fu Zonghong remarried, he made a will and made a property notarization. All of Fu''s property was inherited by Fu Yunruo, and not many of them were finally given to his step-wife, which can only guarantee her worry-free life in her later years.


    Of course Miss Xueruo will get a part too, but compared to what the eldest gets, those are just a fraction.


    Fu Yunruo smiled sarcastically when he heard the words, "So what? Should I be grateful for Dade?"


    "...I''m sorry." The special assistant helped the glasses, "I said too much."


    He worked hard to live more than ten or twenty years, and Wen Wen would have grown up by that time, so he could give Fu directly to him.


    Wen Wen is a good boy and will definitely be able to take good care of his mother in the future.


    Wen Wen raised his head when he heard the words, and said crisply, "I don''t want it!"


    Although Fu''s huge family possessions made him heart-stirring, he even estimated his mother''s feelings, so he shouldn''t be favored by others for nothing!


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if Fang Clan will be around in the future!


    He already knew that the Fu family was the predecessor of the Fang family in the previous life, as long as he prevented Fang¡¯s mother and daughter from acquiring the Fu family...


    Wen Wen''s eyes twitched.


    "You..." Fu Zonghong was about to get angry subconsciously, but he couldn''t get angry when he saw that Wen Wen looked exactly like Fu Yunruo and looked agile.


    That''s it.


    Fu Zonghong left with special assistants.


    Wen Wen grabbed Fu Yunruo''s hand, shook it a few times, patted his chest, and said with great pride: "Mom, don''t worry, when I grow up, I can create a group that is even more powerful than Fu and let you live. A good day of worry-free food and clothing!"


    Hearing Wen Wen''s comfort, Fu Yunruo felt warm immediately. She smiled and waited and said, "Then I''m waiting to enjoy the blessing."


    Wen Wen nodded seriously.


    He started to wonder, after a few years, when he gets older, his mother won''t be so strict about him, and it will be convenient for him to do things then.


    Then take the lead, start the company early, try hard to dominate the position of Si Yue in filming, accumulate capital, invest in film and television dramas and companies with development potential that are destined to be popular...


    "Cough!" Si Yue covered his lips and coughed heavily.


    He looked at Wen Wen, his eyes were not good, he would raise his wife himself, and the brat wanted to be beautiful. ! .


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how much his family property is worth, so where does he work hard to start a business?


    Now that this kid is so ambitious, Si Yue took it down.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue with apologetic eyes, "I made you laugh."


    If it weren''t for Fu Yunruo''s father, Si Yue would have liked to make a move, but because of this relationship, he would instead be restrained and eventually stopped moving.


    Although this episode affected the mood of Fu Yunruo and others, in the end Fu Yunruo was very happy to celebrate with Wen Wen.


    The Internet is also very lively at this time, and online investors can''t wait for the comments of film critics.


    Although there have been people who participated in the premiere on the Internet, they would like to see the comments of professionals.


    There is not much they can do for the Lord, and only when Si Yue''s drama or impurity advertisements are going to be released, the little moons will jump up and down to be active on the Internet. The more low-key they usually are, the more jumpy they are at this time.


    Basically every social platform is slaughtered by the little moons.


    But despite this, passers-by have a good impression of Si Yue and his fans. They are very measured and will not offend passersby.


    They are very impressed by this actor who has good looks and acting skills. The dramas he participates in represent the quality. Even if passersby don''t chase stars, they will still subconsciously choose the movies he plays when they go to the movies.


    This is where Si Yue is terrifying. He is extremely popular. From the elderly to the children, he can tell one or two things. He has an excellent reputation.


    Some people who have no hope for science fiction films, after knowing that it is the starring role of Si Yue, have high expectations.


    Sure enough, the reviews after the premiere on the Internet were all excellent. Although the content of the plot was not revealed, the critics who were no longer abusive also gave positive reviews.


    Everyone said that their wallets have become impatient.


    Fu Yunruo saw the comments on the Internet, and his face was really red. Wen Wen was also specifically singled out and praised by film critics. Although he did not directly refer to his name, he was very directional and highly praised Wen Wen''s role.


    She was so proud that she couldn''t help taking screenshots of these long talks for preservation.


    She rarely goes to bed late tonight, and has been wandering in the online world, taking screenshots of all the compliments to Wen Wen and preparing to save them together.


    After twelve o''clock, Fu Yunruo''s excitement calmed down.


    She was going to bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy for a while.


    She thought of Fu Zonghong, and special assistants! Waiting for the words to turn in her mind.


    Fu Yunruo suddenly doubted the truth of the plot of the original book.


    The original book uses Fang Xueruo as the protagonist. From her point of view, she is a beautiful, kind-hearted, soft and weak little pitiful, but Fu Yunruo knew she was not that pure and kind.


    She thought of a possibility. Was it an accident that the original body fell into the water?


    As long as she exists for a day, they can''t justify taking possession of Fu?


    She had also heard Fu Zonghong say that the Fu family was hers before, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    Only now, she suddenly thought of this...


    But no matter what the facts are, she will never be able to find out the truth. She is still here now, and those things are just her guesses, and eventually drowned in the dust of history.


    Moreover, Fu Zonghong also admitted that Fu had the hard work of the original mother, because of this, she didn''t want to ruin Fu, not to mention that she was not so capable.


    It''s just that if she wants to give Fu Shi to their mother and daughter, let alone the original body disagrees, it is she who disagrees.


    She thought that in the second part, their mother and daughter succeeded in transforming Fu Shi into Fang Shi, relying on this capital to bully her son, and finally forced her son to have no retreat.


    If Fu Yun thinks of his son''s future fate, his heartache is suffocated.


    This time, no matter what, she would not let Fu Shi fall into the hands of Fang''s mother and daughter, even if it was a penny, she did not want to give them.


    If she accepts Fu, she can''t pass the hurdle in her heart...


    If you give it directly to Wen Wen... She understands that she is a son, as long as she does not accept Fu for one day and forgive Fu Fu, Wen Wen will never accept...


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while and came up with a beautiful way.


    Donate Fu to the country.


    Seeing the sincerity above, should we get a guarantee? As long as Wen Wen does not commit any crimes in the future, if he is bullied in the future, he can be protected by the above.


    But this was just a thought in her heart, and Fu Yunruo said nothing in her heart.


    On the other hand, Fang Xueruo took the initiative to go to Chang''s company to find Chang Zhuyou.


    Misfortunes have not come singly in the Chang family recently.


    Just after his vitality was badly hurt, the Orange Entertainment Company had an accident, and Chang''s family was a major shareholder, and it had an impact on Chang''s family.


    And most recently, a subsidiary underneath was caught for tax evasion and is being thoroughly investigated.


    Their family has never met! Encountered so many things, especially in recent years, the family has been going smoothly, and there is a tendency to grow bigger, and even faintly surpassed the level of the family is when the family is full of spirits.


    As a result, accidents happened one after another recently.


    Chang Zhuyou and some of the elders speculated that someone might have taken action on their Chang family, but after investigating for a long time, they couldn''t find out which one had acted.


    As a last resort, Chang Zhuyou can only sit in the company personally to stabilize the hearts of employees.


    Chang Zhuyou didn''t raise his head, and said lightly: "Let''s put it on first."


    The female secretary leaned against the desk, leaned slightly, and said, "Ms. Chang, just take a break. If you are tired, Miss Fang will feel distressed too."


    When Fang Xueruo was mentioned, Chang Zhuyou finally had a reaction. He put down the pen, stretched his bones and leaned back.


    The female secretary stood by the chair and rubbed his shoulders. The enchanting body with incense sticks close to him, "That''s right!"


    "Xue''er!" Seeing Fang Xueruo''s surprise, Chang Zhuyou stood up suddenly, "Why are you here?"


    "It seems that I came at an untimely time." Fang Xueruo said, turning around to leave.


    "Xue''er!" Chang Zhuyou hurriedly went to hug her, "I don''t know how happy you are!" He was really happy. He was the only one who took the initiative to look for Xueer, and she rarely took the initiative to look for him.


    Every time Fang Xueruo appeared, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Miss Fang, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with Mr. Chang."


    Chang Zhuyou was about to complain to Fang Xueruo, when her tender voice suddenly came in. Chang Zhuyou frowned and looked over and reprimanded: "Why are you still here? Get out!"


    The female secretary stomped her feet: "Mr. Chang~"


    However, facing Chang Zhuyou''s cold eyes, she dared not say anything, and finally twisted and walked out.


    Before leaving the house, the female secretary gave Fang Xueruo a triumphant glance.


    Fang Xueruo is just the stepdaughter of the Fu family. How can she be worthy of Mr. Chang? She must be able to hook Mr. Chang!


    Chang Zhu Youke ignored the thoughts of the glamorous female secretary, he hurriedly brought Fang Xueruo in, closed the door, and greeted graciously.


    Fang Xueruo felt very uncomfortable, her own things were coveted, and anyone who saw it would be unhappy.


    "Who is she?" Fang Xueruo''s face was faint, without questioning, but it could make Chang Zhuyou notice that she was jealous.

 Chapter 102：

    "An insignificant person."


    Chang Zhuyou was very happy with Fang Xueruo''s small temper. Her attitude was that he liked his performance.


    "It''s just a secretary. Her father is one of the company''s shareholders. If you don''t like her, just ask her to leave her position and not see her." If it was the past, Chang Zhuyu would definitely not need to give anyone face, and directly domineering people. Gaipu left.


    However, Chang''s stock has plummeted recently, investment has failed, and he has suffered heavy losses. In order to appease those shareholders, he cannot dismiss people casually.


    Chang Zhuyou hugged Fang Xueruo to the leather chair behind the desk and asked her to sit down.


    Fang Xueruo heard that what Chang Zhuyou said was just to move people away instead of firing, her eyes dimmed slightly, she sat on the chair, and when she looked down, she saw the steaming coffee on the table.


    Fang Xueruo changed her mind and knew that this was left by the woman who provoked her just now.


    Chang Zhuyoujian Fang Xueruo''s eyes fell on the coffee, and he touched the rim of the cup eagerly, then picked it up and handed it to Fang Xueruo, "Drink coffee, the temperature is just right."


    Fang Xueruo raised her hand to take it, took a sip and put it down, pursing her lips: "It''s too bitter."


    Chang Zhuyou pettingly said, "I''ll make a cup for you." Then he picked up this cup of coffee, took it out and poured it, and went to the pantry to make coffee for Fang Xueruo himself. Fang Xueruo''s favorite coffee taste is in his heart, and he has practiced it thousands of times.


    I was seen by many people along the way, and was afraid to speak in front of Chang Zhuyou, waiting for someone to make a good coffee and go back to the office before whispering.


    "Ms. Chang is really nice," someone said with admiration.


    "Yes, I also make coffee for Miss Fang myself..."


    "Ms. Chang is so spoiled! Miss Fang is so happy..."


    "Miss Fang also came to Mr. Chang personally, it''s really affectionate..."


    A group of people talked verbally, and somebody suddenly said: "No matter how loving you are, you are a scumbag..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and they stared at each other. No one went to find out which warrior said it. They didn''t speak any more, but dispersed in embarrassment.


    Things outside the office are often ignorant and don''t care, only Fang Xueruo is full of his eyes.


    He handed the coffee to Fang Xueruo, "Try it, I made it for you."


    Fang Xueruo smiled at the corners of her lips, "The coffee you make, Brother Chang, suits my taste best."


    Chang Zhuyou proudly said, "Naturally."


    "Xue''er, why are you here? Is there anything wrong?"


    Fang Xueruo looked at him with gleaming eyes, like spring water, but her tone was cold, "I can''t come to you if I''m fine?"


    "Of course not, I''m glad you can come to me." Chang! Chang Zhuyou held Fang Xueruo''s hand with affection, "I wish you could come every day."


    Fang Xueruo started slightly, but she was not very happy.


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone bullying you?"


    Fang Xueruo shook his head.


    Chang Zhuyou feels distressed, "Xue''er, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a fair!" He doesn''t know Xue''er''s plight at this time. Xue''er''s agent has already mentioned to him, in order to prevent Xue''er Er was wronged, he also let the agent not have to accept resources for Xue Er this time.


    Those inferior and inferior resources are not worthy of Cher, and Cher has not been wronged.


    As for the company, there have been a lot of troubles recently, and it was impossible to give good resources for a while. Chang Zhuyou was also held accountable by the company¡¯s shareholders. He was often angry. When Xueer created such great benefits for the company, who wasn¡¯t Spoiling and protecting? Now she is in trouble, one by one, she unloaded the grind and killed the donkey, and even said she wanted to freeze her.


    If it wasn''t that he didn''t have the absolute right to speak, he would have to dismiss all of these people, but the temporary restraint does not mean that in the future, when the Chang family is relieved, he must be liquidated one by one.


    Now that Fang Xueruo has clearly suffered so many wrongs, she still swallows the bitter fruit, which has been the case since she was a child, and she will not say anything when she is bullied. She silently bears it, and even smiles at others.


    Chang Zhuyou feels distressed.


    Fang Xueruo said indifferently, "I used to be too busy all day long, but now I have time, so I can spend more time with my family." After a pause, the corners of her lips raised a smile, "I also accompany you. "


    If Fang Xueruo can accompany herself more, he is naturally happy, but he does not want to see Fang Xueruo unhappy.


    They are all the vicious woman Fu Yunruo!


    Fang Xueruo drank two sips of coffee and said distressedly: "I wanted to stay at home with my family, but my uncle actually urged the marriage, so I had to come out." Her voice was a little playful, "I can only come to hide here. It¡¯s quiet, so Uncle and they won¡¯t come to rush me."


    When Chang Zhuyou heard the word urging marriage, his eyes lit up, "Xue''er, have you promised to get married?!"


    Fang Xueruo realized her failure to say something, her face was red with shame, "No!"


    Chang Zhuyou promised with excitement, "Xue''er, don''t worry, I will give you a wedding of a century and make women all over the world envy you!"


    Fang Xueruo heard Chang Zhuyou''s description of a bright future, her white cheeks were flushed, and her eyelashes covered her emotions.


    Chang Zhuyou wanted to marry Xueer for a long time. After getting engaged, he would propose marriage from time to time. However, Xueer seemed to have some scruples and refused to agree. Chang Zhuyou was willing to force her to ask for marriage from time to time. , Waiting for the day she promised.


    After finally seeing Cher''s attitude loosening, Chang Zhucai can''t wait to confirm the date of the wedding right away and embrace the beauty as soon as possible.


    However, his reason is preventing him.


    Now is not a good time. If the Chang family hasn''t happened so much during this period, he will definitely hold the century wedding in the near future.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw my uncle and auntie. I don''t know if they are healthy or not. It''s really rude for me, a junior, to not visit frequently."


    Chang Zhuyou''s face was uncomfortable for a moment, and then he said: "My father was busy with company affairs during this time. After going on a business trip, my mother also went out to relax." His mother went to relax, but he forced her to go out. Since the beginning of this year, her mother has been a little indifferent to Cher, thinking that she is causing troubles in the Chang family.


    Even if Chang Zhuyou is no longer dissatisfied, he can''t change his mother''s attitude, so she keeps her away from the imperial capital and saves Xueer''s face. After the Chang family''s affairs are handled, she believes that her mother will become her previous attitude.


    Fang Xueruo noticed Chang Zhuyou''s unnaturalness for a moment, and a dark light flashed in her eyes.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t know, and smiled and said, "Auntie went out to travel and relax." Then she cared, "Is the company''s affairs difficult to solve?"


    "It''s not difficult to solve, don''t worry." Chang Zhuyou said confidently.


    Fang Xueruo still believes that the Chang family has developed rapidly in his hands for so many years. I don''t know how many big projects have been completed. Everyone in the Chang family is very convinced of his future heir.


    She showed admiration, "Brother Chang, you are so amazing!"


    Chang Zhuyou''s vanity swelled instantly, and he was extremely confident in front of his beloved woman.


    "There is a charity party tomorrow night. Come with me."


    Fang Xueruo thought for a while and smiled, "Okay." After a pause, she hesitated, "Sister, will they also go?" There will be many celebrities at this charity party, right?


    "Wen Wen is really prosperous now, and everyone is discussing him in circles, praising him as a very agile child. He will grow up to be the second Si Yue in the future." Fang Xueruo was sincerely happy for Wen Wen and then regretted. "It''s a pity that I didn''t choose the heroine, otherwise it would be nice to work with Wen Wen."


    Hearing this, Chang Zhuyou suddenly remembered something unpleasant.


    When he knew that Xueer was going to interview the film and television crew, he tried to invest in Xueer directly, but the crew refused his investment.


    Chang Zhuyou has checked that this Xianxia drama was invested by Si Yue, and there is no room for other people to intervene.


    This Si Yue is really his nemesis!


    Thinking of this, Chang Zhuyou''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Fang Xueruo wanted to say something but stopped, "I don''t know if I should tell you something..."


    "Si Yue and elder sister... Wen Wen are their two children." Fang Xueruo finished speaking, and quickly added, "I think they don''t want to go public, you have to keep a secret too! Otherwise I will be angry."


    When Chang Zhuyou heard this, he felt even more uncomfortable, and even more unpleasant to the child.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." He must make good use of the news.


    This time the filming is much harder than last time.


    Last time I basically shot it indoors, relying on post-production special effects, but this time I need to take outdoor shots often, especially under exposure.


    Fu Yunruo''s cheeks were flushed with warmth, sweating, and distressed.


    Several times I wanted to say not to shoot, but seeing Wen Wenle in it, she couldn''t speak, so she had to prepare more drinks and desserts to cool off the heat.


    Fortunately, the director is very conscientious, and he is afraid that the child will not be able to survive, so he tries to keep him out of the sun and often allows him to rest.


    Si Yue also sat under the umbrella, blowing the fan together.


    At the beginning, I saw this great actor haunt the crew every day, and the crew from the director to the staff were flattered, but after seeing more, they became accustomed to it.


    Si Yue saw that Fu Yunruo kept his eyes on the shooting scene not far away. He was completely ignored by a handsome guy with a sense of existence.


    He deeply felt that if he competed with Wen Wen, he basically had no chance of winning.


    Si Yue said to Fu Yunruo: "There is a charity party tonight, do you want to see it?"


    "Charity party?" Fu Yunruo turned to look over.


    Si Yuedao: "Sponsored by a respected senior, even if some show is inevitable, there are real good deeds."


    The original body had been to a charity party, but these only existed in her memory, and she wanted to see the flowers in the mist.


    But she calculated her savings, and found desperately that she didn''t have a lot of savings on hand, and only 200,000 yuan could be used...


    "There will be auctions at that time. You can see if there is anything you like. The proceeds from the auction will be donated.!"


    "It would be nice to take the kids to see it." Si Yue thought about the world of the two people more, but seeing that she had been hesitating, he gave another reason why Fu Yunruo would never refuse again.


    Sure enough, Fu Yunruo could bring Wen Wen to see and see. She became more excited, and nodded without hesitation, "If you can take a child, then go."


    Children just have to be more knowledgeable to broaden their horizons.


    After Wen Wen finished filming a clip, the director smiled and announced a break, and immediately an assistant stepped forward to give Wen Wen an umbrella.


    Wen Wen bounced around under the umbrella and ran over with his assistant, "Mom!"


    Fu Yunruo quickly gave Wen Wen the chilled mung bean paste with a hint of coolness, "Quickly take a few sips to cool off the heat."


    This is the mung bean paste made by the chef in the hotel. The mung beans are so glutinous and sweet. Fu Yunruo originally wanted to boil the mung bean paste himself, but the chef did better than her, so she wouldn''t do anything more. .


    Feel the heat all over the body evaporating.


    "Mom, don''t wait for me outside, just go to the hotel and wait for me." Wen Wen''s cheeks are still red, and he feels sorry for his mother. On such a hot day, stay in the hotel room with the air conditioner on. what.


    Staying outside, even the air is hot.


    Fu Yunruo nodded his nose, "No, I want to be with the baby." She promised Wen Wen to be by his side when filming, but she couldn''t break her promise.


    "Okay." Alas, his mother is too clingy to him, and Wen Wen feels helpless and very proud.


    "There is no filming tonight, right?"


    "No," Wen Wen replied. The director basically doesn''t arrange night scenes for him, he needs to sleep more and grow taller!


    "There is a charity party tonight, do you want to go?" Fu Yunruo consulted Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, "Go!"


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "Hmm." Then he looked at Si Yue, "It''s up to you to arrange the next thing."


    Si Yue nodded with a smile.


    Wen Wen looked at Si Yue, what? Are you going to go with Si Yue? Can he go back?


    It is impossible to go back.


    Si Yue communicated with the director and left the crew with the two of them after finishing the filming of Wen Wen''s scene ahead of schedule.


    The two had been outside for a day, and Si Yue arranged a skin care treatment for them, and let them sleep well by the way.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen woke up after lying down comfortably, their faces refreshed and moisturized, looking at the tender and tender, they were not exposed to the sun at all! The tingling sensation after sunburn is very comfortable.


    This effect is also great!


    Fu Yunruo asked Si Yue where she found the beauty agency. She wrote it down and would look for them for skin care in the future.


    Then the three of them went to dinner together, put on the evening gowns that had been delivered, and got in the car and set off.


    After more than half an hour, the car stopped in front of a magnificent hotel.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen got out of the car, and she took a look at it at random. There were already many high-end cars coming and going and seeing some well-dressed successful people and ladies.


    After Si Yue got off the car, the parking brother from the hotel helped drive the car away.


    The three of them walked to the door, Si Yue handed over the invitation, and then respectfully invited in.


    This is an auction and also a place to expand contacts.


    A lot of people have arrived in the hall, and everyone is brightly dressed.


    Three high-looking people from Si Yue came in and attracted a lot of attention.


    Many directors and celebrities who have a good relationship with Si Yue came to greet Si Yue and others, as well as senior executives from Apple Entertainment.


    Fu Yunruo realized afterwards that he and Wen Wen rushed in with Si Yue, which seemed inappropriate.


    Didn''t she become his female companion?


    Fu Yunruo lowered his head to look at Wen Wen, still dragging his family away.


    But when Si Yue introduced them, Fu Yunruo couldn''t leave Si Yue apart, so he could only smile and greet him.


    Well, Si Yue might want to take this opportunity to introduce people to her and Wen Wen, and Wen Wen will continue to mix in the entertainment circle in the future. These contacts are indispensable.


    At the beginning, Fu Yunruo was a little uncomfortable, and it didn''t take long for her to see many acquaintances. It turned out that some big names in the live broadcast circle also came.


    Several of them were acquaintances of Fu Yunruo.


    Not only that, there are many successful charitable people who took the initiative to greet Fu Yunruo.


    Only then did Fu Yunruo know that many of these bigwigs had followed her live broadcast and were her fans.


    After saying hello, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen stood with the people in the live broadcast circle.


    No matter which class, there are different circles, and Fu Yunruo feels that he belongs to this side.


    When Si Yue saw this, he followed Fu Yunruo at ease.


    Although Fatty and the others belonged to the top group in the live broadcast circle, they were still a bit short in the face of Si Yue, the super actor in the entertainment circle. They were a little restrained at first, but they soon told Si Yueyou. Laughed.


    Fu Yunruo sees Si Yue! Easily integrated into her circle, couldn''t help but look more.


    Before long, there was a sensation at the door, and everyone looked over subconsciously.


    Fang Xueruo, Chang Zhuyou, dressed up in great costume, made her grand appearance.


    Fu Yunruo was stunned, thinking, how did the glow that seemed to be glowing? It''s too eye-catching.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the heroine and the heroine being gagged by the stars, and thought that even if Fang Xueruo was blocked again, there would still be a halo of the heroine.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo looked over, the friend hurriedly changed the subject for fear that she was in a bad mood.


    "I heard that the film that Wen Wen participated in is about to be released, and I will definitely drag my family to support it."


    "Me too, I think the online reviews are very good, eh, or tell us a little bit of content!"


    "It makes sense, I don''t care about other people, but you can''t give me spoilers." Another friend laughed, "I want to see for myself."


    "Well, then I don''t want to be spoiled..."


    Fu Yunruo talked and laughed here, but Chang Zhuyou and Fang Xueruo had already noticed Fu Yunruo.


    Chang Zhuyou and the others walked towards Fu Yunruo and the others, and only halfway through, a glamorous woman wearing a black tight-fitting group with a bumpy figure stopped Chang Zhuyou.


    "Ms. Chang, why did you come without waiting for me? You promised Dad to take care of me..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "..."


    If Fu Yun couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, there was a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly he thought of some plots of the original book.


    Later, she only remembered that Fang Xueruo was married to Fengzi. When she saw this situation, she thought of an episode in it.


    It seemed that a woman was interested in the male protagonist and wanted to replace Fang Xueruo in the position, and then took the opportunity to drug the male protagonist at a party, and wanted to take the opportunity to make things happen. In the end, it happened by mistake.


    Is it this evening party?


    "Ruoruo, what are you looking at?" Si Yue saw that Fu Yunruo had been looking at Chang Zhuyou''s side, his eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help but think, if Ruoruo has been avoiding his feelings, is he still unhappy with Chang Zhuyou?


    Si Yue looked at Chang Zhuyou, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fu Yunruo turned around, "Huh?"


    "The auction is about to start, shall we come in?"


    The auction site and the lobby are not the same place, they have to move.


    "Yeah." Fu Yunruo nodded, he led the same Wen Wen who was looking there, and followed Si Yue into the arena.


    !


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but look back a few more times.


    This is the plot of the original book, and she did not expect that she would have seen it with her own eyes.


    This also made her truly realize that the plot has come to an end.


    Wen Wen also took a few more glances.


    Si Yue kept paying attention to Fu Yunruo, and saw her absent-mindedly, grinding her teeth secretly.


    This stupid woman, he doesn''t like such a good and single-minded woman, but he actually likes someone who doesn''t care about it. What kind of perspective?


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know what Si Yue had misunderstood. She noticed that Chang Zhuyou and Fang Xueruo had just entered the venue shortly before the auction started. Fang Xueruo sat in the seat with a cold face, and Chang Zhuyou murmured to please.


    Fu Yunruo looked back, but didn''t look again.


    Soon the auction will begin.


    Wen Wen was short, trying to raise his head but couldn''t see the front desk clearly, his sight was just blocked.


    It was Si Yue who watched him probe his head, and pinched his waist and hugged him to enlarge his leg.


    Wen Wen''s time raised a height, and he could see clearly in an instant.


    He moved his butt, adjusted a comfortable position, and thought to himself, this is what he wants to be a cushion, not what he asked for.


    Sit back to the position and can''t see clearly. If you let your mother hold her, your mother will be very tired. In this case, it will only make Si more tired.


    The collections are moved to the stage. Except for some rare calligraphy and paintings, there are few antiques, and there are more autographs by big stars.


    Fu Yunruo looked at it, and he was quite artistic.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she could actually donate pots of bluegrass to auction, which would also be a good deed.


    Hey, why didn''t you expect it before?


    Now it¡¯s too late. If there is a charity event next time, she must remember.


    Chang Zhuyou took a lot of things in one breath, all for Fang Xueruo.


    Fang Xueruo''s expression eased a lot.


    Seeing that Fu Yunruo just took a look, Si Yue said, "You can take a picture if you like it."


    Fu Yunruo calculated her savings and shook her head. Forget it, she should donate the money directly.


    The next auction is a flower-shaped crystal diamond. The exquisite and transparent diamond necklace gleams under the light, and the shape that is magnified by projection is also very beautiful.


    When Wen Wen saw it, his eyes lit up and he decided to take this crystal diamond and give it to his mother!


    Wen Wen thought about his small vault, and straightened out his small chest confidently.

 Chapter 103：

    After the host on the stage introduced the lot, the official auction began.


    Wen Wen said domineeringly: "Mom, I will take this crystal diamond and give it to you!"


    Fu Yunruo smiled openly, he was so sensible that he wanted to be filial to his mother.


    "Your mother is very satisfied with this intention. Wen Wen keeps this money for yourself." Fu Yunruo said softly, "Aren''t you going to save it for capital in the future?" Fu Yunruo knows Wen Wen''s ambitions. I want to be a super boss.


    Wen Wen confidently said: "Don''t worry, you can earn money later." Now mother is the most important thing.


    Not only can I do something good, but I can also give my mother a gift to make my mother happy, killing two birds with one stone.


    Many people are interested in this, after all, who does not have a female family? It¡¯s nice to take it back and give it away.


    Because this crystal diamond is pure and transparent, the gram is not small, it was carved by a world-famous master engraver, and it can be regarded as the most expensive in this auction.


    The starting price of the auction is 500,000 yuan, and each increase must not be less than 50,000 yuan.


    Soon someone bid: "Two hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "Four hundred thousand."


    Wen Wen was ready to move, holding up the sign high, "Five hundred thousand!"


    "1500000."


    But if they looked at it, it was a brand often cited, and directly quadrupled the price.


    The value of this diamond is about 1.2 million yuan, and 1.5 million yuan has exceeded its own value. Whether it is to save the Chang family or feel that it is beyond their budget, they have died down.


    It''s not common sense to be warm and kind.


    Wen Wen also increased the price: "Two million."


    "three million."


    Wen Wen is so angry, his small vault is only less than four million, and he can''t afford it if he adds it, but how can he lose to someone he hates?


    "Three and five million!"


    This is far beyond the value of the lot itself. No one else participated, and they watched Chang''s young owner vie with a child.


    Child?


    They saw the puffed kid sitting on Si Yue¡¯s lap, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was a really cute kid. The fleshy little face was white and tender, and the features were very delicate and beautiful. Elders. The child who likes this look the most, it makes people feel soft.


    Looking at the Chang Zhuyu who is vying with a child who doesn''t want to let it go, many people muttered in their hearts.


    It¡¯s not something indispensable. What happened to the children? Bidding with children seems to be very capable, but I still pick! provocative? The mind is too narrow.


    When Chang Zhuyou saw the three people he disliked, he would subconsciously want to fight when he would think of others, no matter if the bidding with him was a child.


    The shareholder''s daughter was entangled with him by Fang Xueruo several times. She is currently caught in the cold war. In order to make her happy, Chang Zhuyou has already sold a lot of lots at high prices tonight.


    Now this is what he wants to take the most, because if Fu Yun wants it, he won''t let her do it.


    This crystal diamond is most suitable for his Cher.


    Therefore, Chang Zhuyou who held the placard was a child, he would only think that Fu Yunruo instigated it.


    "Five million." He cast a provocative look at Fu Yunruo.


    Wen Wen: "..." He is going to cry, he doesn''t have that much money, and he can''t take the photo as a gift for his mother.


    Fu Yunruo comforted: "The price is so high that it''s not worthwhile, we don''t want it." Fu Yunruo was also very upset. The male protagonist didn''t know what he had done, and he looked at her with such annoying eyes.


    Wen Wen flat his mouth and did not speak.


    After being coaxed by everyone around him for four or five years, he felt that the sky was about to collapse when he felt wronged.


    As soon as the mother comforted her, she wanted to behave like a baby in her arms.


    Wen Wenchao and Fu Yunruo stretched out his hand to hug.


    Fu Yunruo turned sideways and leaned over to hug Wen Wen.


    Si Yue cooperated to send Wen Wen over, and then raised the sign before the host finalized the transaction.


    "Six million."


    When Chang Zhuyou saw that it was Si Yue, he thought of what Xueer had said that the little boy was the son of the two of them. Counting the time, they hadn''t officially terminated the marriage contract at that time, and suddenly their eyes were red.


    Even if he hates Fu Yunruo again, no man can bear it. A woman with her own label has a relationship with another man, and no man can accept her own cuckold.


    He held up the sign, "Seven million."


    Si Yue held up his placard, "Eight million."


    Chang Zhuyou immediately followed, "Nine million!"


    Si Yue hesitantly raised his placard, "One thousand."


    "One thousand and one!"


    "One thousand two."


    "One thousand and three!"


    Fu Yunruo was stunned. The two were as if they were competing. The price increase you chased me didn''t give others a chance to react.


    The moment she lowered her head to comfort Wen Wen, the price had soared to ten million.


    The auctioneer blushed with excitement, "Thirteen million! Is there any price increase?"


    "Thirteen million at a time!"


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly shouted when Si Yue seemed to be raising his placard again! With a cry, "Si Yue!" Even if you have money, you don''t spend that much.


    Si Yuechao Fu Yunruo raised a smile, then put down the sign and gestured to Chang Zhuyou.


    "Thirteen million three times!"


    "Deal!"


    Before Chang Zhuyou had time to taste the taste of victory, the venue was noisy.


    Although this auction is charitable in nature, everyone knows it well. Generally, if the auction is 20 or 30% higher than the market price, everyone will close the auction. Unless there are two or more special wishes for this lot, it will The bid is high.


    This piece of jewelry, although exquisite, is not rare, 13 million, can be customized to more expensive and handmade jewelry than this one.


    It was taken at a price ten times higher than its own value, this Chang''s, is his brain flooded?


    Others reacted, no matter what they thought, congratulations.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue who smiled sincerely, and quickly figured it out that he felt that he had just been bidding with Chang Zhuyou deliberately, causing him to bleed heavily.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and quietly gave Si Yue a compliment. Compared to buying them at a high price here, it is better to let the other party pay a big price.


    Si Yue is really bad, but she likes it.


    Chang Zhuyou''s brain banged, and his face suddenly became ugly, reflecting how much he had spent.


    He took a lot of small things at a high price before, and the total amount is seven or eight million, plus this, more than 20 million in cash.


    If it had been the past, he would not have put the 20 million in his eyes, but recently, because of the company¡¯s one after another, they made up a lot of money to fill in this hole, and Chang Zhuyou couldn¡¯t get so much cash at once. , If it is to realize other assets, it is too late.


    Chang Zhuyou called the assistant and asked him to transfer 20 million from the company account to his account.


    The assistant hesitated, "Mr. Chang, our funds are a bit tight..."


    "Let you do whatever you want, no nonsense!" Chang Zhuyou said coldly, and hung up the phone.


    Chang Zhuyou''s face became extremely ugly, and he felt that other people''s utter whispers were pointing at him, and his hand holding the phone instantly clenched.


    "I heard that there was something wrong with the Changjia Company. It seems that the rumors are true."


    "It should be just a small problem, otherwise you can''t just take out 20 million."


    "..."


    Even though the wealth of aristocratic families is tens of billions, most of them are stock bonds of various assets! , Funding only accounts for part of it.


    Everyone sees the recent troubles of the Chang family, and knows that they have filled a lot of funds into the turnover, but even if the funds are short for a while, it is still a behemoth, and no one dares to reveal anything easily.


    Nowadays, I can see that Chang''s family can shoot anything with a million dollars, which shows that their finances are not as difficult as they thought.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t care about the cold war. He saw Chang Zhuyou''s expression on his face, and asked concerned: "What''s wrong?" After a pause, she said, "I don''t like these very much. There is no need to waste so much money... Don''t do this again."


    The auction is still going on, but it comes to an end soon.


    Si Yue fancy a piece of inkstone from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It can be said to be the most valuable at the auction tonight. It is an antique.


    Chang Zhuyou didn''t dare to raise placards this time, worrying that Si Yue would cheat him again. Tonight''s consumption has exceeded his expectations.


    Seeing Si Yue take the lot, his face became worse.


    Si Yue took a fancy to this inkstone platform, which was photographed for Wen Wen, and after a year or two, he could practice calligraphy.


    Wen Wen sat in Fu Yunruo''s arms. He was comforted by his mother. Seeing Si Yue venting his anger, his mood became more cheerful. He looked at Chang Zhuyu and smiled happily.


    Soon the auction came to an end, and as the last lot was sold, the host of the venue gave a summary.


    The most photographed collection tonight was naturally the crystal diamond photographed by Chang Zhuyou, which was greatly appreciated by the host of the banquet.


    Finally, they ended in succession.


    Si Yuejiang hugged Wen Wen who was still in Fu Yunruo''s arms, and laughed: "Little Fatty Pig, don''t you count your weight?" Wouldn''t it be tiring for mom to hold it for so long?


    Wen Wen felt that he was offended, and he straightened his eyebrows and eyes, "You are a fat pig! Big fat pig!" Wen Wen sank hard to see if he dared to say he was fat, squash him!


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, "I am a big fat pig, then you are a little fat pig."


    "You are, I am not!"


    One big and one childish quarrel.


    Chang Zhuyou and Fang Xueruo came to face each other, obviously waiting at the exit.


    "Fu Yunruo!" Si Yue stepped to the side in front of Fu Yunruo, confronting Chang Zhuyou.


    "Mr. Chang, please pay attention to the distance."


    "Si Yue!" Chang Zhuyou gritted his teeth.


    He clenched his fists and resisted the urge to hit him in a circle.


    "!" Oh, I almost forgot to say, Mr. Chang, you are such a kind person. Donate so much to help more people. "Si Yue said sincerely.


    Chang Zhuyou snorted, "It''s not comparable to you, I don''t know how much Mr. Si has donated."


    "Not much, I personally donated only 30 million yuan."


    Chang Zhuyou: "..."


    Chang Zhuyou stared at Si Yue, his eyes were about to protrude.


    Fang Xueruo looked at Fu Yunruo with a soft face, "Sister, when will you take Wen Wen home to see Uncle? Uncle...he misses you very much."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t bother to talk to her, and ignored it as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Si Yue said gently and politely: "If there is nothing else, please let me in. You are blocking our way."


    Si Yue signaled Fu Yunruo to go first from the other side, then followed by himself and left together.


    "Mr. Chang~" The voice of anger suddenly came from not far away.


    Fu Yunruo looked back and saw the enchanting woman walking over on high heels. Before he had time to look twice, Si Yue had already touched her shoulder with one hand and urged: "Go."


    They got into the car quickly, and Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but look at Si Yue. How did he feel that he didn''t want to have contact with Chang Zhuyou and the others? In fact, she was curious about how the original plot developed.


    She has been here for so many years, but it is the first time she has encountered the plot in the original book.


    Si Yue said nothing and asked the driver to take them back.


    It was almost eleven o''clock, after Wen Wen''s usual sleeping point, Wen Wen became drowsy as soon as he got in the car.


    "Mom..." Wen Wen''s eyelids couldn''t open, and he shouted glutinously, his tone a little lost.


    He promised to give his mother a gift and broke his promise...


    Fu Yunruo patted Wen Wen''s body rhythmically, "Mom is here, baby, mom loves warming the most..."


    "I love it too¡­¡­"


    As soon as Wen Wen finished speaking, his consciousness gradually blurred as his mother tapped rhythmically, and then went to sleep.


    Fu Yunruo patted for a while, and when he fell asleep, he pulled his hand away.


    Neither Si Yue nor Fu Yunruo spoke. The car was quiet, with only soothing music flowing.


    When the car arrived in the hotel garage, Si Yue got out of the car and gently picked up the person, and went into the elevator together.


    Fu Yunruo paid attention to Wen Wen all the way, he lay on Si Yue''s shoulder, his fleshy face pressed down, his mouth opened slightly, and he slept extremely soundly.


    Fu Yun Ruoguang looked at Wen Wen in this way, and his heart was full.


    At the door of the room, Fu Yunruo found the room card and dropped it, opened the door, then inserted the room card, and the soft light came on.


    Si Yue carried Wen Wen into the room and put it on the bed carefully.


    Fu Yunruo turned on the air conditioner, then went to the bathroom to wash a basin of warm water, and took out a small towel.


    She whispered: "I was sweating out all day in such a hot weather, so I should wipe him comfortably." The little guy was fast asleep and bathed him too much. It would make people awake. Wipe it with a wet towel.


    Fu Yunruo glanced at him, did not refuse, handed him the small towel.


    Si Yue twisted the wet towel, and if Fu Yun saw him twist it so dry, he quickly said, "You don''t need to twist it so hard. If it''s too dry, it won''t make people feel comfortable."


    Si Yue then moistened it again and twisted it slightly. This time it was too wet.


    Finally, under Fu Yunruo''s command, he wrung out a moderately wet towel.


    It was obvious that Si Yue had done this kind of thing for the first time, and he was a little clumsy. He had already carefully wiped Wen Wen''s back and wiped his hands, but he still made Wen Wen feel uncomfortable. He twisted his small eyebrows and looked very unhappy.


    Si Yue moved more lightly, and it didn''t take long for the warm eyebrows to unfold.


    Fu Yunruo turned his head to look at Si''s more focused look, and suddenly felt that Wen Wen had a father who was actually pretty good...


    After Si Yue wiped Wen Wen''s whole body, he practiced putting him in pajamas, because he was afraid of waking up the child, he was tight all over and moved very carefully. After taking care of the children, Si Yue''s back was already wet. A layer of sweat.


    Fu Yunruo stepped forward to cover Wen Wen and said, "Let''s go out."


    Si Yue took the basin and went out and poured the water.


    After leaving the room, Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief and her tone returned to normal. She looked at Si Yue, "Thank you for your hard work today."


    As soon as Fu Yunruo looked up, seeing Si Yue had no idea of ??leaving, a few big words flashed in her mind suddenly.


    Alone men and widows live in the same room in the middle of the night...


    Suddenly, the atmosphere felt strange.


    If Fu Yun was a little uncomfortable, he euphemistically said: "It''s late..."


    "Well, I''ll stay for a while." Si Yue looked down at Fu Yunruo, thinking of his previous guess, his face gradually became serious.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Fu Yunruo became nervous when he saw this.


    "You still have no feelings for that surname Chang?"


    "what?"


    Si Yue twisted his eyebrows and said: "Before the vision was bad, that was your body! There are no good enough men around you, now you have all kinds of people around you who slap the opposite sex, you should keep your eyes on you. ."


    Si Yue just didn''t explain directly, look at me, look at me, I am the one who deserves the most favorite.


    "No, have you misunderstood something?" Fu Yunruo reacted, not crying or laughing, "How can I feel for him?"


    God, where did this misunderstanding come from? Has she ever shown a liking for the surname Chang?


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Yes, is there? Nine times so many?


    "This is really a misunderstanding..." She was just curious about the plot!


    No, how can Si Yue count so clearly? Isn''t she paying attention to her all night?


    "Ruoruo, I can accept that you don''t want to talk about feelings right now, I can wait for a lifetime." Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo, his eyes focused and gentle.


    Si Yue''s words were a bit strong, Fu Yunruo avoided his sight and muttered in his heart, this is not a multiple-choice question, so domineering.


    Fu Yunruo avoided this topic, "It''s late, I want to rest."


    Si Yue didn''t want to push Fu Yunruo too tight. He originally thought he could take it slowly, but now, when she looks at other men more, she cares too much. He can''t wait.


    How can I stand beside Fu Yunruo in good faith?


    Si Yue wondered how to declare his ownership.


    "If Ruo, remember one thing, no one can force me to do anything, only I am willing or not." Then, Si Yue''s words changed, "Of course now, someone can force me, and I will listen to her words. ."


    Fu Yunruo was upset when she heard that, she hurriedly said again, "I am tired and want to rest, good night!" Then she quickly rushed into the bathroom and locked the door.


    Si Yue couldn''t laugh or cry. He walked over and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. Si Yue said with a smile, "Good night."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the door opening and closing in the bathroom.


    She touched her heart which was beating rapidly, and saw herself in the mirror, her cheeks flushed.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but touched his face, it was boiling hot.


    Where did she not know what Si Yue meant?


    He said that no one could let him go, and confessed to her that he wanted to be with her because he liked her, not for the children.


    The latter means that he will listen to the people he likes and let him do whatever he wants! doing what.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know what she wanted, her plan was interrupted strongly by Si Yue, and she was encountering a fork in her life.


    Originally, she had planned to raise Wen Wen wholeheartedly and would not marry again. She felt that she was also very chic by herself.


    She now has the ability to make money and can make herself live well. In the future, she can let her children fly away. She can travel all over the world, taste the world¡¯s food, and enjoy the beauty of the world. This kind of life is also happy.


    But now, a handsome man with a good body and a good personality wants to be with her, and the most important thing is his father.


    Fu Yunruo was a little shameful, but a little tangled, and he didn''t know what he was hesitating.


    Maybe I dare not take this step easily...


    Forget it, don''t think too much, watching Wen Wen''s attitude is still awkward, wait until the child accepts it completely.


    On the second day, Fu Yunruo was not in a good spirit and was awakened by his full energy.


    Her thoughts were confused last night, and she fell asleep late at night, and her eyes were still a bit unopened at the moment.


    "Mom, get up!"


    "It''s getting up!" Fu Yunruo looked at the time, and it was just after six o''clock, which was very early. Seeing that Wen Wen was full of energy, he couldn''t help but put him into bed, "Sleep with mom for a while?"


    Wen Wen rolled away happily, Kaka smiled, seeing Fu Yunruo really sleepy, and thoughtfully said: "Okay."


    Then he was held quietly.


    Wen Wen''s big eyes rolled around, and his mother saw that he went to bed very late. He fell asleep early and didn''t know what happened. He was very curious.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t sleep for long, squinted for a while, and got up.


    When I walked out after washing, I saw Wen Wen playing with this square inkstone.


    Wen Wen raised to show Fu Yunruo, "Mom, isn''t this what Uncle Yue took last night?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at it and it was indeed, "Maybe I forgot to take it away."


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled, "Uncle Yue was in the room last night?"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Why are you so ambiguous?


    "He came up with you in his arms, and he wiped your body." Fu Yunruo thought to herself, she didn''t have so much strength, so she could easily carry the child up all the way.

 Chapter 104：

    When Wen Wen heard it, his small eyes fluttered, thinking that he changed his pajamas and Si Yue took care of him, a little tangled and a little shy.


    Well, for the sake of him taking care of himself, he doesn''t care about them getting along behind his back.


    Wen Wen touched his stomach, and said crisply, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    So Fu Yunruo asked the hotel attendant to bring breakfast up.


    The hotel also has amateurs staying in, in order to avoid trouble, they are sent to the room.


    The two settled breakfast and stayed in the room.


    Wen Wen''s scene today is scheduled in the afternoon, nothing happened in the morning, and they were too lazy to get out of the house for half a day. It was too hot outside, so they still stayed comfortable under the air conditioner.


    Wen Wenlai acted like a baby on Fu Yunruo, "Mom, let me play with my mobile phone~"


    Fu Yunruo was cold and ruthless, "No, children can''t play with mobile phones, it will hurt their eyes."


    "I''m not a kid, I''m a big friend~ Mom, just play for a while~"


    Ever since Yuanxin opened a social account for Wen Wen, he is no longer the Wen Wen who is dismissive of electronic products. He can''t help but want to see how much his fans have increased, and want to read their comments. It''s best to be able to interact.


    However, his mother was so tight that he did not allow him to touch too many electronic products. He itched every day and did not dare to secretly buy a mobile phone by himself. He could only act like a baby with Fu Yunruo so that she could play with him on the phone.


    And now there is another thing he is curious to know, which is the attitude of netizens towards his first movie, he really wants to see it!


    "Do you understand all of your words? Do you understand all the meanings?" It depends on the comments. Do you understand?


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled, "I just need to read it if I don''t understand it! I don''t understand the meaning of a word I don''t know, I can look it up in a dictionary or Baidu to learn it!"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." It seems to make sense.


    Wen Wen blinked.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but nod his forehead, "wrongly." But in the end he gave him the phone, "You can only play for 30 minutes, and you can''t get your head so close."


    Wen Wen was first happy when he saw Fu Yunruo let go, but it only took 30 minutes to hear it. He bargained and said, "One hour, thirty minutes is too short!"


    Fu Yunruo glanced at him, "Twenty minutes."


    Wen Wen: "..." How can there be such bargaining? He hurriedly said, "Thirty minutes is 30 minutes." After he finishes reading the time, he will act like a baby!


    There was a knock on the door, Fu Yun! Yun Ruo glanced at the cat''s eyes, and Si Yue was standing at the door.


    Fu Yunruo''s mind again reflected the words of Si Yue last night, and her heartbeat speeded up uncontrollably. She took two deep breaths and calmed down before opening the door.


    "Morning." Si Yue said with a smile. He is wearing a set of sportswear today, and he looks young and energetic.


    "Morning." Fu Yunruo stepped aside and let Si Yue in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I did not do anything."


    Si Yue walked in and saw Wen Wen sitting on a chair, holding a mobile phone in both hands, and looking at the screen intently with his head down slightly, short hands nodding on it from time to time.


    Wen Wen raised his head and glanced at the person who came in, and shouted: "Uncle Yue." He lowered his head and continued to play with the phone.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo explained: "I was pestering me to play on my mobile phone early in the morning, so I would play for 30 minutes, not much."


    correct! Fu Yunruo picked up the inkstone that was placed on the table by Wen Wen and handed it to Si Yue, "You forgot to take it with you last night."


    Si Yue didn''t take it, and said naturally, "I bought this for Wen Wen. He should learn calligraphy later, and he can practice using this square inkstone."


    Fu Yunruo: "But..."


    This hasn''t started to learn, so I prepared early. Fu Yunruo realized that in such a comparison, he seemed to care about Wen Wen not enough, and he also noticed that the two had different attitudes towards Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo tends to let Wen Wen have a relaxed and happy childhood. These elite courses of interest and specialty can take time. In Si Yue, she sees his hope that Jackie Chan has high hopes for his children.


    At the beginning, he might still have a cover, but after seeing Fu Yunruo''s attitude softening, and Wen Wen''s attitude softening, he has to keep moving forward step by step.


    After Fu Yunruo hadn''t rejected Si Yue for the first time, he discovered that she could no longer reject Si Yue.


    But I still have to say, "If Wen Wen''s courses are too much to take care of, you can study again two years later." Now, with so many courses arranged for him, Wen Wen has no time to play.


    Si Yue agreed, "I will take care of it." Learning naturally is a tailor-made study plan based on one''s own talent, IQ and EQ. The children of the Si family are not stupid.


    In Si Yue''s view, Wen Wen is now very relaxed.


    Back then, he started learning at the age of three, and his daily lessons were fully arranged, and children''s play time was limited.


    Wen Wenzheng lowered his head to concentrate on playing mobile phones, unaware of his double! The parents have already discussed the course arrangements for his future years.


    He looked at his growing fan base with joy.


    Since the first article was published according to his intentions, Uncle Yuan also used his account to send out a few messages, one of which was to forward a preview of an upcoming science fiction film.


    The netizens were very eye-catching, and soon discovered that it was not Wen Wen who operated the account.


    At first they thought it was Wen Wen''s mother, or Fu Yunruo, who was managing the account, but soon they picked out Yuanxin''s team.


    Well, the little idol they follow has to wait until he reaches eighteen years of age to take over the account. It doesn''t matter, they will wait for him to grow up.


    Since the crew circulated that he participated in the performance and was praised by film critics, his fans have risen slightly. By now, there are more than 20 million fans.


    Wen Wenmei read the comment, then went to put it on the hot comment, and read the words and paragraphs that emphasized him, and it was even more beautiful.


    Fu Yunruo reminded Wen Wen in the past: "The time is up, you can''t look anymore, take a break with your eyes."


    She stretched out her hand and asked Wen Wen to hand over the phone.


    Wen Wen held the phone, still reluctant to let go, "Let me watch it for another 30 minutes? Mom~" It passed so quickly? He hasn''t finished it yet, time flies too fast?


    "Wen Wen." Fu Yunruo stretched his voice, hard-hearted.


    Wen Wen had to return the phone to Fu Yunruo, hum, sulking.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t care about his temperament, he said that 30 minutes would be 30 minutes, just five minutes longer!


    Seeing Wen Wen''s face full of dissatisfaction, Si Yue said, "Wen Wen, do you want to go out with me?" In Si Yue''s opinion, children playing games just have nothing to do. There are too many things, and there is no time to think about mobile phones. , Still too little homework.


    But now in the hotel, Si Yue thought about his hard work in filming, so he gave up the idea of ??calling the teacher over to teach.


    Wen Wen blinked, but he didn''t speak.


    Why are you going out? He won''t go out with Si Yue! Isn''t he very shameless?


    Si Yue leaned down and leaned over to whisper in Wen Wen''s ear.


    Wen Wen, who didn''t care at first, pricked up his ears after hearing what Si Yue said.


    Fu Yunruo look over here! Come, curious, what are these two people talking about?


    After Si Yue finished speaking, he smiled and asked: "How about? Do you want to go out with me?"


    At this moment Wen Wen did not hesitate, "Yes!"


    He jumped off the chair and said impatiently: "Let''s go out!" He rushed into the suite inside, and soon ran out, standing beside Si Yue, "Let''s go!"


    Wen Wen refused without hesitation: "No, I will go out with Uncle Yue, Mom, stay in the hotel, we will be back soon!"


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She looked at Si Yue, and Si Yue was silent.


    She had to say: "Be careful, don''t be recognized by others."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely get dressed before going out."


    If Fu Yun didn''t follow, she was puzzled in her heart, really strange, what are these two people doing?


    She closed the door and decided to leave them alone, anyway, Si Yue would never sell Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo felt much more relaxed when the child was not by her side, so she put the pillow on, leaned up and lay down and looked at the phone.


    Because I met many colleagues at the charity party last night, the group was talking about it today, and Fu Yunruo quickly got involved in the topic.


    She chatted for a while, then went to the forum platform to read gossip news, focusing on the information on Wen Wen.


    Brother Yuan''s team is very trustworthy. At least there are no bad comments in the places that can be seen under Wen Wen''s account, so there is no need to worry that Wen Wen sees it and affects his mood.


    Children are still very young, so they don¡¯t need to see the evil of others so early.


    Fu Yunruo brushed the two communication platforms, looked at current affairs hotspots, and chatted with friends from time to time. After hearing the movement at the door, Fu Yunruo realized that time passed quickly.


    "Mom! Open the door!"


    Through the heavy door, Wen Wen''s cheerful little milk can be heard.


    Fu Yunruo went to open the door, Wen Wen walked in happily, his little cheeks flushed with excitement.


    Fu Yunruo did not consciously put a smile on his face.


    "Mom, mom!" Wen Wen yelled happily.


    Fu Yunruo answered.


    Si Yue also walked in and said to Wen Wen, "Go freshen up first."


    Going out, the whole body is slimy, plus a little makeup on the face! .


    Fu Yunruo proactively said to Si Yue, "There is makeup remover in the bathroom."


    Si Yue responded, and walked into the bathroom with Wen Wen who couldn''t stop.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t go in, but she didn''t want to look at the phone anymore. She looked around from time to time. She was really curious and didn''t know why they went out.


    "Mom, guess what I brought you?"


    Wen Wen''s eyes looked at her brightly, full of expectation.


    If Fu Yun saw that he was so happy, after another thought, he thought that Wen Wen wanted to photograph her an accessory last night but failed to make it. He was still upset for a long time.


    She guessed in an instant that Wen Wen went out with Si Yue on this trip and didn''t let her follow. He must have bought her a gift.


    Fu Yunruo pretended to think for a while, and then said distressed: "What to do? Mom can''t guess it."


    Wen Wen''s eyes became brighter, "Guess again! Let me give you a hint, it''s very delicate and beautiful."


    Fu Yunruo pondered for a moment, "Oh, it''s too hard for my mother, I can''t guess it~"


    Wen Wen helpless, well, mother is too stupid, he stretched his hand to the front excitedly, "Look!"


    Wen Wenbainen and roundly waited for Xiaopang to hold a delicate box the size of his palm.


    Fu Yunruo said happily, "Is it for me?"


    Wen Wen nodded and looked at Fu Yunruo expectantly: "Open it and take a look."


    Fu Yunruo opened the small box, and the exquisite diamond necklace came into view. She wowed in surprise, "It''s so beautiful!"


    In the thin platinum necklace, a four-leaf clover-shaped blue-purple diamond is hollowed out in the middle, glowing with mysterious shimmer, elegant and charming.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo''s extremely surprised look, Wen Wen''s small chest stood taller, and his eyes narrowed with joy.


    Fu Yunruo was really pleasantly surprised. She thought this necklace was much better than the one in the auction.


    "I picked it myself!"


    "I like it very much! Thank you baby!" Fu Yunruo was moved to cry, the baby is so kind!


    She couldn''t help but hugged Wen Wen and kissed his fleshy cheek a few times, "I like it very much!"


    Wen Wen was kissed, and he held his face shyly. Oh, my mother is too sticky, what can I do? Can only be spoiled.


    Wen Wen''s eyes are bright and bright! Bright, his mother loved it so much, it was not in vain that he put aside his awkwardness and followed Si Yue out.


    "Wen Wen help her mother wear it, OK?"


    "it is good!"


    Fu Yunruo didn''t wear a necklace on her neck, just put it on directly.


    Fu Yunruo lowered his body very cooperatively and lowered his head.


    No matter how flexible Wen Wen''s chubby hand is, it took a lot of time to press such a small hole, but it didn''t take long before Wen Wen put it on.


    Fu


    Yun Ruo touched the necklace and kissed Wen Wen''s cheek again, her heart was full, she was extremely moved.


    "Baby, mom loves you so much!"


    Wen Wen blushed with shyness and wanted to be more reserved, but couldn''t hide a big smile on his face, "I love my mother too!"


    The more Si walked out, he saw how slimy the mother and son were.


    When Fu Yunruo saw Si Yue, he couldn''t help showing off, "Look, this is a gift from Wen Wen!"


    Si Yue saw that Fu Yunruo''s face was filled with a happy smile, and the corners of his lips curled up, "Yes."


    In fact, this is not only Wen Wen''s gift, it is the jewellery that he sent people over overnight, the most valuable is the rare natural blue-violet diamond.


    But it was bought with Wen Wen''s hand, and then given to Fu Yunruo.


    It can be said that this was given by the two of them.


    Fu Yunruo blushed inexplicably with her boss''s smile and doting eyes. She felt that she was showing off the wrong person. It was Si Yue who accompanied Wen Wen to buy something, and he knew it a long time ago.


    But if Fu Yunruo wanted to share her joy with others, this opportunity came soon.


    In the afternoon, they went to the crew, Fu Yunruo changed his low-key temperament, and walked around in the crew with many people.


    She was wearing a light-colored dress today with her delicate collarbone, and she naturally saw the extra jewelry on her neck.


    The assistant makeup artist on the side noticed it first, and she asked in surprise: "Miss Fu, have you bought a necklace? It looks so good!"


    Fu Yunruo''s complexion is bright and white, and when paired with this necklace, it complements each other and is inexplicably more attractive.


    Fu Yunruo was immediately happy and said, "Really? I didn''t buy it, it was a gift from Wen Wen."


    "Wow!" When a few people heard it, they immediately gathered around and looked at them strangely.


    "Wen Wen knows filial piety to his mother at such a young age, so sensible!" The assistant makeup artist was very envious.


    !


    Her son is also about the same age, but like the little bully who was spoiled by his grandma, let alone caring for his parents, one who is not as good as his will be upset.


    The children of other people''s families are really enviable.


    Every time the assistant wanted to educate her children, she was stopped by her in-laws. This time she made up her mind to correct her child''s temperament, otherwise it would be difficult in the future.


    "So lovely!"


    "..."


    Fu Yunruo was complimented and praised, and her heart was very refreshing. She thought so in her heart, but she was humble, "The little guy is still very naughty sometimes..."


    Soon everyone in the crew knew that Wen Wen gave her mother a very delicate and beautiful necklace, and she was a very filial child.


    Fu Yunruo''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and then decided to give Wen Wen a gift in return.


    But what should I give the child? Children are still young, so it is not convenient to give necklaces and jewelry.


    Fu Yunruo thought about it and decided to cook a big meal for his children.


    It''s been a long time since she made a big meal for Wen Wen. It happened that Wen Wen was working hard in filming and wanted to make up for her.


    So after Fu Yunruo and Si Yue made sure that he would keep watching Wen Wen, they left the crew first, went back to the hotel, and borrowed the kitchen ingredients.


    Originally, Fu Yunruo thought that it would take time to negotiate before borrowing, but he didn''t expect the hotel to easily agree.


    When Fu Yunruo was busy in the corner of the kitchen, not only the chef helped with the preparation of the ingredients, but the chef also came to look around and give her some pointers.


    Fu Yunruo thought, it is a five-star hotel, the service is so good and considerate.


    Fu Yunruo also booked a box in the hotel and told Si Yue to go directly to the box when they came back.


    After finishing the filming in the evening and returning from work, Wen Wen followed Si Yue into the box. He sniffed his nose and smelled the familiar scent. He immediately happily said, "Mother did it!"


    Wen Wen ran over happily, climbed into the chair in twos and threes, and looked at the plate with a lid on the table to keep warm.


    He stretched out his hand to open the lid, and the rich aroma came over his face. It was the familiar sweet and sour pork ribs!


    "Wow!"


    Wen Wen was very happy, and quickly turned the glass turntable, he wanted to see what the other plates were.


    Si Yue had a helpless smile on his face.


    Fu Yunruo came in soon, followed by two waiters, carrying a pot of rice and a pot of Gu soup, and she was also holding a dish in her hand.

 Chapter 105：

    "Mom!" Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo jump off the chair happily and ran to Fu Yunruo''s side.


    Fu Yunruo looked down at him hurriedly, taking care not to hit him.


    Wen Wen followed Fu Yunruo like a small tail, and he could feel Wen Wen''s liveliness and joy after only a few steps.


    Fu Yunruo put the plate on the table, leaned over and picked up Wen Wen on the seat, and sat on the other side.


    The waiter lifted the lids one by one, and then took them away from the box.


    Wen Wen shook his short legs and looked up at Fu Yunruo, "Mom, it''s all my favorite meat! Thank you mom!"


    "You''re welcome, my baby has worked hard!" Fu Yunruo said with a smile.


    Si Yue placed dishes on the sidelines, and then pretended to be casual, "I love it too."


    Wen Wen suddenly turned his head to look over and hummed: "Mother made it for me!"


    Fu Yunruo was a little embarrassed. When he lived together in the country before, he didn''t see Si Yue had any precautions, and he liked meat and meat, so he didn''t ask his preference.


    But looking at Wen Wen''s small appearance, Fu Yunruo followed his will, "Yes, it''s all for Wen Wen."


    Wen Wen proud.


    Si Yue smiled towards Wen Wen, very kind.


    Wen Wen was alert for an instant, what did he want to do?


    Today, Wen Wen enjoyed the treatment he had when he was a one or two-year-old baby. Fu Yunruo paid attention to him throughout the whole process and fed him.


    When the corners of his mouth get oily, his mother will wipe him with a tissue, so Xinghu!


    Fu Yunruo focused her attention on Wen Wen, ignoring Si Yue''s existence, Si Yue didn''t mind, Fu Yunruo took care of Wen Wen, he took care of Fu Yunruo, he scooped soup for her, and kept her with vegetables from time to time so that she would not only care about the children.


    When Wen Wen saw this, he was not to be outdone, and tried to stretch out his short hand to pick Fu Yunruo with vegetables, "Mom, too!"


    "Well, mother eat too."


    Fu Yunruo felt a little embarrassed when he saw Si Yue had been left out, so he also greeted him.


    There are obviously only three people, but it is very lively.


    The last three people settled all the food on the table, and all of them had a round belly.


    The two adults still care about the image, just look lazy.


    Wen Wen touched his belly, like a cat, so happy!


    They rested for a while before getting up and returning to the room.


    Si Yue chatted with Fu Yunruo, "Will you go home when the filming is finished tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Would you like to travel? To escape the heat?" Si Yue glanced at Wen Wen, who was walking shyly on his stomach. "The little guy hasn''t been to the beach yet, right?"


    The weather in the imperial capital at this time is the hottest time of the year. In previous years, Si Yue was not shooting at this time! When filming, basically go home and escape the heat.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated. Wen Wen had lived with her in the country for the first four years. This year, when he came to the Imperial Capital, he was just playing nearby, not to mention going to the beach, even the tourist areas of nearby cities.


    She wanted to take Wen Wen out to see and see.


    Wen Wen was very happy to go out with his mother, but seeing Si Yue seemed to be going with him, he suddenly said, "I will go with my mother."


    Si Yue said slowly: "A weak woman with a child alone can easily become a target for bad guys."


    Wen Wen was not convinced, "I can protect mom."


    "You?" Si Yue cast a glance, his eyes full of doubt.


    Wen Wen looked at his small body, okay, there is no convincing, he was immediately discouraged, he hummed, "I will grow up soon!"


    Fu Yunruo did not nod directly, "Let''s talk about it."


    If you go to escape the heat, where do you go? How many days to go? how to get to? ......These are all problems, and you can''t just leave it rashly.


    Wen Wen said, "The movie will be officially released in one week." Wen Wen raised his head to look at Fu Yunruo, with bright eyes. Although he would like to go out to play, he can play anytime. If he missed the opportunity to watch the show, that is missed.


    Comparing the two, it is naturally more important to watch movies.


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he also remembered this incident.


    They can think that the movie is watched the first time it is released, and they can¡¯t go far in a week, eh? No, there should be cinemas in coastal cities in China? Almost being entangled by Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen said, "Mom, let''s go again next time!" The more Wen Wen Chaosi made a face, it was not as he intended.


    Si Yue smiled, and then said: "It''s true that I didn''t think about it well. Wen Wen has just started to study, it is. I guess it was a waste of study."


    Wen Wen is super dissatisfied, he is not a goldfish memory, how can he forget what he learned? I won''t learn for nothing!


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunruo stopped mentioning traveling.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Si Yue received a call. After listening to what the other person said, he only said lightly: "I will have a video conference in five minutes."


    Fu Yunruo looked over curiously.


    Si Yue hung up the phone, and then said to Fu Yunruo: "There is something wrong with the company, I will deal with it first."


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    Then Si Yue returned to his suite, and Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen also entered the room.


    Fu Yunruo was very curious. She only knew that Si Yue had always been the pillar of Apple Entertainment and had not set up his own studio. She never knew that he still had a company. Did he own it?


    She finally knew when Si Yue was not filming! What you are doing is definitely starting a business.


    Fu Yunruo thought that in the original work, Si Yue had no news of him after he quit the entertainment industry. From this point of view, he must have succeeded in starting a business. He became president and retired from the entertainment industry.


    It¡¯s not convenient to take a walk outside the hotel, and the five-star suite is simply large enough. Fu Yunruo walked around the room with Wen Wen.


    Then they started to make video calls to Uncle Guo and Aunt Mei one by one.


    Today is Wen Wen''s last day in the crew, and his role is finished.


    The crew wanted to prepare a finale for Wen Wen, but Fu Yunruo tactfully refused.


    The last time it was Wen Wen''s scene that was quite heavy, it was considered one of the important supporting roles, and it was Wen Wen''s first scene, and it was understandable that it was specially made for him.


    But in this crew, Wen Wen can only be regarded as a seven-eighth supporting role. The whole movie appeared in the early stage, and there was a little memory killing in the later stage. I don''t know if the edited footage has five minutes.


    Just because they cooperated happily, Fu Yun Ruo didn''t want to cause them trouble.


    The director looked at Si Yue and Fu Yunruo and asked for their opinions. We want Wen Wenweiya to film this scene, can we?


    The male protagonist is the master of the fairy sect. He is extremely talented and will fly with swords at a young age. This scene of the fairy spirit of the little fairy boy is what makes the little female protagonist remember in his heart and make up his mind to inspire immortality. Shocking.


    Because Wen Wen acted well, the director raised higher demands unconsciously. He hoped that Wen Wen could shoot this scene.


    However, he also knew that adults may not be able to overcome the fear of hanging in the air, let alone take a natural shot, Wen Wen is still a child.


    And Diaoweiya also has a certain degree of danger, so the director first seeks the opinions of adults.


    Fu Yunruo refused at first, even if she hasn''t filmed before, she has eyes to watch.


    This is a fairy tale show. There are many people flying around with Wia hanging, even if they don¡¯t complain, but hanging in the air for a long time, after coming down, walking is a little unnatural. Fu Yunruo accidentally saw one who was only 18 years old. Little girl secretly shed tears.


    Filming is also very hard.


    Fu Yunruo thought, wouldn''t it be more uncomfortable for Wen Wen to be strangled by Wia at such a young age and with such a delicate skin? She felt distressed just thinking about it.


    "Mom, I want to shoot!" Wen Wen said firmly.


    "It will be very painful and tired?"


    "I''m not afraid." He was mentally prepared. He didn''t know how many Wia had hanged in his previous life. Sometimes he was hanging in the air for several days, his thighs were bruised and worn bloodshot.


    But he wants to shoot every character he takes! All are perfect.


    Si Yue did not comment on this. Whether Wen Wen agreed or not, he agreed. However, this kid made him look more highly. He was willing to endure hardship at a young age, so he didn''t know if he would cry after the hanging. .


    Finally, with Wen Wen''s insistence, Fu Yunruo had to compromise.


    However, she asked the crew to check Wia''s problems again and again, and then borrowed cushions from others.


    The props master in charge of WIA is a simple and honest middle-aged man. He re-examined, and said: "Ms. Fu, you can rest assured that our props are purchased with the most guaranteed quality brands and there has never been a problem."


    Because the crew has sufficient funds, the director has the wealth and money to buy good props and equipment.


    The most frequently used coercion is even more important.


    Fu Yunruo smiled at the middle-aged man, "I am naturally very relieved, but if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, my heart was not at ease."


    She just thinks that Wen Wen will hang in the air, her heart is very unsteady.


    The middle-aged man expressed his understanding. After all, it was his son who was going to hang Via, so he must pay more attention.


    He explained to Fu Yunruo while checking, and finally said to Fu Yunruo: "All are good."


    "Thank you." After confirming that there was no problem at all, Fu Yunruo thanked him sincerely, then turned and walked away to the crew, ready to watch it in person.


    Just after Fu Yunruo left, a young man with a black hat walked over from the corner, "Is that Miss Fu just now?"


    "Well, where did you go?" the middle-aged man asked suspiciously. The young man is also a props maker. It can be said that the middle-aged man''s assistant, he hasn''t seen him for a long time, and he doesn''t know where he is going.


    The young man clutched his stomach, his face was a little ugly and said: "I just went to the bathroom, diarrhea..."


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man asked concerned: "Then you are all right now? Do you want to go back to rest? Don''t worry, your salary today will not be deducted."


    "No, no need." The young man refused, and then eagerly said, "Big brother just worked hard, you go to rest for a while, I will look at this, and promise that there will be no problems."


    The middle-aged man is naturally trustworthy. The two of them have been working together for so long. The man hasn''t made any mistakes. It just happened that he was thirsty and there was no one in the kettle. So he confessed to the man that he had to keep his kettle in his hands. Go get water.


    After the young man watched the middle-aged man walk away, his eyes fell on Via, his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 106：

    When Fu Yunruo passed by, the director was explaining in detail to Wen Wen how to shoot later. If you try it once, you don''t have to suffer so much.


    Wen Wen''s small face is serious, nodding his head to express understanding.


    After a while, the director ordered the venue to be arranged and the actors were ready.


    Wen Wen stood aside, waiting for the staff to tighten Via.


    Fu Yunruo watched from the sidelines and couldn''t help asking, "Don''t hang high, right?"


    The director said on the side: "No, no, at most three or four meters in height."


    Seeing that Fu Yunruo was so nervous, Si Yue comforted: "It''s normal to film a movie, and there will be more dangerous things in the future, such as jumping cliffs, jumping tall buildings, driving speed cars and so on."


    Although in general, everyone else uses a substitute, Si Yue never uses a substitute. He feels that Wen Wen will not use a substitute in the future, just get used to it.


    Hearing this, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but glance at him silently, "Don''t talk if you don''t comfort people." She was even more worried.


    If Wen Wen went through so many dangerous things, would she not be able to fall asleep even if she went to bed?


    Si Yue: "..." Actually, there are not many such opportunities.


    Everything is ready, all the actors are in place, the crowd of onlookers walk out, let the space open for filming, and prevent the camera from shooting irrelevant people in.


    Then began to film this scene.


    Fu Yunruo watched from the side. She didn''t know how to film, but she could see that the Wen Wen who was filming was completely integrated into the role, and people just felt that she was alive and well as the person in the play.


    No wonder the directors are so optimistic about Wen Wen.


    Some people are born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Wia lifted Wen Wen from a low altitude to slowly fly high until he stopped at three meters.


    After all, Wen Wen has been spoiled for several years. He is no longer the person who has suffered so much in his previous life.


    He found that he became fragile. When he was just hung up, he felt that his body was strangled so tightly that he was very uncomfortable.


    The first time he was not ready, the expression management was not well controlled, the director called the card, and then quickly put him down.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help running over: "Wen Wen!"


    It failed the first time, Wen Wen felt disappointed, but still comforted: "Mom, I''m fine! Nothing."


    If Fu Yun wanted to say whether or not to shoot, she felt distressed, but looked at Wen Wen and couldn''t tell.


    The director also asked with concern: "Wen Wen, can you?"


    Wen Wen Suisheng replied: "Yes!"


    Si Yue took Fu Yunruo''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    He feels very distressed when the child is like this.


    The next scene continued, and Fu Yunruo and others retreated.


    This time, Wen Wen was mentally prepared, and he was afraid that his mother would cry so much that he would soon pass this time.


    From the moment Wia pulled him up, he was the master of the immortal sect, the true pride of heaven.


    The gentle wind lifted him up, and the moment he flew forward, the pure white Taoist robe came down like a fairy.


    Even if the protagonist is a child, everyone present is impressed by his aura.


    After Wen Wen finished speaking, the director was silent for a moment and called out the sound card loudly.


    He was so excited that he never expected that Wen Wen could perform supernormally. This scene is really great!


    It will become a classic!


    The director looked at the return visit excitedly.


    Wen Wen hung on it. He didn''t hear the director speak, and didn''t know if it had happened. He turned his head and looked over, his body swayed.


    Fu Yunruo has been paying attention to Wen Wen, although she was also fascinated by the scene just now, but she cared more about Wen Wen herself, so she quickly recovered.


    Seeing that Wen Wen had been hanging on it, her small body was so uncomfortable, she quickly shouted: "Hurry up and put Wen Wen down."


    Only then did the others react.


    "Yes, put people down quickly."


    However, before the middle-aged man began to operate, the steel wire hanging Wen Wen suddenly broke.


    Wen Wen''s body tilted and his whole body shook.


    The other wires broke quickly, and the little man accidentally knocked down the fallen flower pot on the balcony and fell straight down.


    Fu Yunruo''s pupils shrank suddenly, she stopped breathing in horror, her brain was blank, and her whole person had already rushed past like the wind, and instantly appeared under Wen Wen and opened her hands.


    However, in the next instant, Fu Yunruo pushed away with both hands, and the person behind her took her place, raising both hands firmly to catch the relieving momentum, only to hear two clicks! , As if hearing the sound of broken bones. At the same time, the tall body was also brought down by the remaining impact, and directly fell to the ground.


    This was just a momentary matter, and the others did not react at all, and were stunned by the incident.


    "what!!!"


    Someone screamed suddenly, breaking the silence instantly.


    Fu Yunruo slumped to the side, his brain blank, as if he had lost his soul, and his whole body did not react at all.


    Although he slowed the impulse with his hands, the dull weight hit his heart, Si Yue coughed twice and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The bodyguards who were still on the periphery reacted faster and ran over quickly. Si Yue''s face was pale and he directly ordered: "Block the scene, no flies are allowed in or out!"


    "Ambulance!" Then he stopped talking.


    The director quickly reacted from the incident and was extremely cooperative.


    All personnel present were not allowed to move, and all cell phones were confiscated.


    Fu Yunruo felt weak, staring blankly at the big and small that were smashed together, her teeth trembled, and the whole person was terrified.


    Wen Wen realized that it was wrong when he noticed that the wires were broken, but all the wires were broken too quickly, and he had no time to remind him that when the whole person fell, he thought in his heart that his mother must be sad.


    If he has an accident, Si Yue will be with his mother...


    Wen Wen closed his eyes and waited for the severe pain to come, but when he felt that he had landed, he found that although his body was also painful, it did not hurt his consciousness, and the ground was not very soft, but it was warm.


    Wen Wen opened his eyes and saw a thick chest very closely. Only then did he realize that he was tightly guarded.


    He was caught.


    And this person who caught it regardless of danger was Si Yue...


    "Mom..." Wen Wen murmured.


    Fu Yunruo was so excited that her emptiness of consciousness returned to the cage. She tremblingly stretched out her hand, not daring to touch it.


    How could this be? Obviously, she was very careful to let the re-examination come over, why would there be an accident?


    ! Wen Wen... Si Yue...


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Ruoruo, don''t be afraid, we are fine..." Si Yue tried to comfort him, knowing that Fu Yunruo must be scared.


    Fu Yunruo tried his best to stay sensible, "rescue, ambulance..."


    "It will be fine...it will be..."


    Yuan Xin arrived with the other bodyguards. He happened to be nearby, and the bodyguards contacted him immediately.


    At the same time, there was an ambulance.


    A dozen medical staff came quickly carrying a stretcher, and first gave them first aid measures. The accompanying person and the doctor were also relieved after they confirmed that the patient''s life was not in danger.


    Fu Yunruo''s body gained strength and left with the stretcher.


    Before leaving, Fu Yunruo looked at Yuanxin, "Brother Yuan?"


    Yuanxin promised: "Leave it to me here."


    Yuanxin confirmed that they had no worries about their lives and stayed to deal with the follow-up.


    First of all he has to confirm whether this was accidental or man-made.


    The director was worried, "I don''t know why the accident happened. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    Yuanxin said nothing with a cold face.


    The bodyguards'' investigations were professional, and it was soon discovered that the wire was vandalized.


    Then quickly sort out the relevant personnel who have contacted WIA equipment.


    The middle-aged man still couldn''t believe it, his face was pale, "How could this happen? How could this happen?" He obviously checked and checked again, and he has confirmed it clearly.


    The bodyguards interrogated and quickly locked the suspect, who was the assistant of the middle-aged man. After they checked, he was the only one who had touched the equipment alone.


    However, when the middle-aged man returned after fetching water, he said he had a stomachache and went to the bathroom.


    But the bodyguards have checked, he is no longer in the bathroom, apparently already absconded in fear of crime.


    When the director heard it, his face became extremely ugly.


    Their crew went smoothly and smoothly, unexpectedly! This kind of thing happened.


    Yuanxin said, "Call the police."


    When the director heard the words, his face suddenly grimaced, "This...the alarm has a bad influence on the crew, should we solve it privately?"


    Yuan Xin said coldly: "This is already murdering my life, how can I solve it privately? This time it is their good luck. In case of bad luck, it is two lives!"


    "The news will not leak out."


    The director smiled bitterly.


    Although Yuan Xin said so, how can there be any impervious walls in the world? Even if the news of Si Yue and Wen Wen was blocked on the Internet, the news of the XX crew was still raging.


    Everyone asked for confirmation.


    Fans of Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen know that Wen Wen has made another movie. It is in this crew. Why shouldn''t you be anxious to hear that something happened?


    What happened? Who is the trouble? Why didn''t anyone come out and say it clearly?


    The gossip on the Internet is bizarre, and there are several hot searches.


    But there is no news about Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo and others had no time to pay attention to things on the Internet.


    The ambulance that came this time was private, and the whole process was very confidential. Fu Yunruo followed into the ambulance.


    This ambulance has a large internal space and a lot of equipment, making it a small operating room.


    Si Yue''s face was calm, if it weren''t for his pale face, he could hardly be seen being injured.


    "How is the child?"


    "The child is nothing serious." The doctor wearing the mask clearly knew Si Yue, and he pressed a few times on Si Yue and waited for him, and said, "You should care about yourself first."


    Fu Yunruo heard the doctor say that Wen Wen¡¯s problem was not big, so he was relieved at first, but when he heard the next sentence, he raised his heart, "How is Mr. Yue?"


    Wen Wen was confined to another kind of bed, unable to move his whole body, and blinked and tried to look over, silently concerned.


    The doctor looked at Si Yue, then at the woman whose face was anxious and with red eyes, and said meaningfully: "He! It''s serious..."


    However, before exaggerating a few words, he got a glimpse of Si Yue''s warning.

 Chapter 107：

    Fu Yunruo didn''t notice the eyebrows between Si Yue and the doctor. She looked at the doctor nervously and scared for fear that she would say something she didn''t want to hear.


    The doctor curled his mouth uninterestingly, and then said to Fu Yunruo sternly: "Two ribs are broken, and his hands are dislocated and strained, but the injury is not serious and there is no worry of life." Otherwise, he would not be so calm and delusional. Look at the employer''s jokes.


    Unfortunately, the rare joke of an employer in a thousand years is not good.


    Si Yue said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Fu Yunruo''s tears fell drop by drop.


    "Don''t cry, the child needs you."


    Fu Yunruo shed tears and looked at Wen Wen in a panic. He was frightened. It was when she was needed most, she had to be strong.


    There was no obvious wound on Wen Wen''s body, but he fell from a height, and his internal organs were shocked and internally injured. The little person was lying on the white bed and was fixed and unable to move, looking at the pitiful person. .


    "Mom..." Wen Wen Nu Nuo shouted, her face a little pale.


    "Mom is here."


    Fu Yunruo held Wen Wen''s little hand tightly, and it took a long time for her cold palm to warm up.


    The ambulance stopped in front of a hospital, entered from the other door, and then went directly into the operating room.


    Si Yue suffered a bit of internal injury. Fortunately, the broken rib did not pierce the internal organs. Although Si Yue felt a little uncomfortable, he felt pain when he breathed hard, but it was not unbearable.


    During this period, Si Yue has not passed out in a coma.


    He didn''t feel better until he entered the operating room and was given anesthetics.


    Wen Wen also entered the operating room, and his whole body was to be examined in detail.


    Fu Yunruo stayed outside alone, waiting for them.


    She was standing in the corridor, only feeling that on a hot day, there was a chill from the bottom of her feet, so cold that she couldn''t help holding her hands tightly.


    There are not many people in the corridor, only a few medical staff walking back and forth from time to time, and only one or two patients are seen.


    But when the patient saw her, he just glanced at her a little longer, and didn''t bother him.


    This hospital is a private hospital known for its high fees, many highly skilled doctors, and strong privacy and confidentiality. It has always been a place where rich people come when they get sick.


    There were no outsiders along the way, Fu Yunruo stood straight in the corridor, and no one stepped forward to bother him.


    After a while, Fu Yunruo''s sluggish brain began to function. She couldn''t figure out how an accident might happen. Is that the props master having the problem? She obviously didn''t feel his malice, perhaps she knew others and didn''t know her heart.


    Obviously she had seen the props master carefully checked it with her own eyes and did not ask! The problem, the weight of Wen Wen''s small body, it is impossible for so many wires to be broken, which is abnormal at first glance.


    Fu Yunruo guessed that Wia must have been maliciously damaged during the period after she left. Even if it wasn''t the prop master, he knew which one was suspected.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yunruo quickly called Yuanxin.


    As soon as the phone rang and was picked up, Yuanxin''s concerned voice came over: "Yunruo, is Si Yue in the situation?"


    "No, Mr. Yue is still in the operating room." Fu Yunruo''s voice was low, but she still remembered the reason for the call. "I want to tell you that the props master knows some clues even if he didn''t do it. Wia must be here. After I leave..." Fu Yunruo explained to Yuan Xin the details of the incident before and after the accident, for fear of missing a detail.


    After hearing her, Yuan Xin said, "Don''t worry, we have found the murderer. We are looking for him now. You stay in the hospital with peace of mind. Leave this to me."


    Yuan Xin''s voice was calm, and inexplicably soothed Fu Yunruo''s uneasy heart. She heard that the murderer had been identified, and immediately asked, "Who is it?"


    Yuan Xin said a name, Fu Yunruo hadn¡¯t heard of it at all, but Yuan Xin said that he had been asked to look up this person, and they didn¡¯t believe it. If there is no one behind, how could a person who has never known each other and has nothing to do? Do this kind of hurtful things?


    Yuanxin has already been checked, and I believe the results will be found soon.


    "Thank you, Brother Yuan."


    "It should be. I will go to the hospital again when my affairs are finished."


    "it is good."


    For such a big event, there needs to be someone outside, and Yuanxin is the most suitable person, so even if he remembers it in his heart, he will hold back his anxiety and stay outside.


    He has been calm tempered for too long these years, so long that others have forgotten his methods and dare to attack his artists, afraid that he will have nine lives to squander?


    If the wind and rain outside are coming, Fu Yun is not clear, this hospital seems to isolate the outside world.


    After Fu Yunruo hung up the phone, he kept thinking about that scene in his mind, and he was afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, the position of the Wia Hang is not too high, but for a child whose body is still tender, falling from this height will be immortal and disabled.


    Fu Yunruo has watched the news. There are countless people who killed people by smashing objects at high altitude, and people who jumped off the building and killed passersby.


    If it is very high, let alone Wen Wen, even Si Yue might...


    If Fu Yun thinks of this, his teeth are cold.


    The other party was obviously aimed at Wen Wen, or at her.


    In this world, she has always been kind to people, and has never had enemies with them! Except for the heroes and heroines of the original work, Fu Yunruo''s first thought was to think of them, and he also felt that they were most suspected of being the real murderers behind the scenes.


    Killing people is nothing but stubborn. If something happens to Wen Wen, it will make her more painful than killing her one hundred times. She will never forgive herself for the rest of her life, and will be trapped in guilt and regret...


    Fu Yunruo''s attitude towards them has always been to avoid them. He doesn''t want to have too much intersection with them, but just wants to live his own life.


    But today''s matter touched her inverse scale.


    Wen Wen was the first one to come out. Fu Yunruo passed by for the first time and saw Wen Wen closing his eyes, and there was no response when he was pushed out.


    Fu Yunruo''s heart shook, and his face turned pale in an instant, "Wen Wen..."


    The doctor who followed him explained in time: "The kid fell asleep, nothing serious, no concussion, only minor internal injuries, take a good rest for a period of time, don''t exercise vigorously, don''t jump around."


    Wen Wen was still young. He suffered a crime and was frightened. His body was instinctively protected. When all the items were checked, he had already fallen asleep, but he seemed to be asleep unsteadily, and his little brows frowned unconsciously.


    Wen Wen was pushed away by the medical staff. Fu Yunruo was not at ease. She looked at the operating room where the lights were still on, and then at Wen Wen, hesitated, and followed up.


    They went to a high-level ward. The medical staff carefully moved Wen Wen to the bed and lay down. There were two medical staff standing by at any time.


    Fu Yunruo looked for a while and determined that Wen Wen would not wake up in a while, and there were nurses in the ward, so he went out and went to the operating room again.


    When Si Yue came out of the operating room, the effect of the anesthetic had not passed. No matter how strong his willpower was, he couldn''t hold it anymore, and he had fallen asleep.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Si Yue had put on a plain medical gown, his hands were fixed in plaster, and his body was also wrapped in elastic bandages.


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Is this definitely not a serious injury? Fu Yunruo raised his heart to let go because Si Yue had been awake before and the doctor said he was not seriously injured.


    This way, where is the injury?


    The doctor solemnly explained: "The joints have been reset, but they need to be well raised. You can''t hold heavy objects or move your hands vigorously for two or three years. The ribs have also been reset by surgery, and the organs have also been injured. At least half a year of rest can be used to recover."


    Don''t look at Si Yue being sober throughout the whole process, relying on the powerful! Supported by willpower, his one hand and four joints were dislocated, and he was severely strained, and the internal injury was not minor. If ordinary people have long been in pain, he would rather faint.


    In order to prevent the child from worrying about the child''s mother, Si Yue insisted.


    The doctor did not conceal Si Yue''s thoughts. After exaggerating his injury a bit, he sighed.


    Fu Yunruo felt guilty and grateful, and his eyes were red again.


    It was also the first time that Fu Yunruo discovered that she had the potential to be a sprint champion. She didn''t know how she ran over in a second or two, and she didn''t know that Si Yue would come so in time.


    Wen Wen is her child, so she didn''t hesitate to protect the child. What about Si Yue?


    Fu Yunruo had to believe that in Si Yue''s heart, Wen Wen was so important that she could protect them regardless of their own safety...


    Si Yue was sent to the ward. When Fu Yunruo looked up, he felt familiar. He also saw the medical staff in the room, not just the warm ward.


    Rounding up, they are living in the same ward. Fu Yunruo has no objection, and thinks it is better to live together so that she can take care of it together.


    One big and one small were lying in the room, dripping on their hands, and the medical staff were watching. Fu Yunruo watched this for a while and watched that for a while, and now he noticed that this ward was not like a ward.


    Not to mention the large space, if it weren¡¯t for her staying in the hospital, she would have thought that she was staying in someone¡¯s house. It looked like a normal house. The overall color was not pure white, but a very light and comfortable high-grade gray. Matched with warm colors, a large-screen TV hung on one side of the wall, with a sofa and a coffee table.


    She didn''t know that the hospital had such a ward, but at least she looked more comfortable, staying in such a ward to recuperate, and her mood was not so depressed.


    Wen Wen was not sleeping peacefully, his consciousness seemed to have returned to his previous life.


    He stood on the edge of the high-rise roof, looking down, the traffic in the distance was as small as an ant, and the gentle wind blew him to his feet.


    At that time, he was like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating, he was stigmatized, had nothing, and everyone betrayed his relatives, and was unwilling to stay away from his close friends who betrayed him. In the end, he was so tired that he would not end well, died and wounded. , Those who are forced to go abroad will never come back.


    He was always thinking at that time, if he is gone, his friends won''t! Targeted again?


    He resented the injustice in this world, resented the people who forced him to this point...


    The invisible wind whizzed past my ears, a violent sense of weightlessness came, and the little man on the bed opened his eyes suddenly.


    Wen Wen panted thinly, her big eyes filled with deep depression.


    Fu Yunruo noticed the fine sweat on his forehead and wiped it with distress, "have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid, mom is here, mom is here."


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen carefully and kept comforting.


    Wen Wen lay in Fu Yunruo''s arms, surrounded by a familiar breath, his eyes slowly returning to clarity.


    "Mom..." Wen Wen''s voice was a little hoarse, he looked up at Fu Yunruo, couldn''t help holding her with his hands, and buried his head in her shoulders.


    Fu Yunruo always responded.


    Wen Wen clenched the small hands of Fu Yunruo''s clothes and clenched them tightly. Because he had a chance to do it again, he did not resent the injustice of the heavens. All the disasters in the previous life had not happened yet, and he still had the opportunity to prevent all disasters from happening.


    Even if those nasty people are jumping around in this life, he hasn''t done those things in this life. At best, he just expressed his dislike and didn''t do anything.


    He wanted to be a good child by himself, and stayed under his mother''s nose all the time. He didn''t dare to do bad things. He didn''t want his mother to be disappointed by him...


    Unexpectedly, they still want his life!


    Wen Wen thought, in that case, don''t blame him.


    "Mom, he... Where''s Uncle Yue?"


    Wen Wen calmed down the emotion in his eyes, thinking of Si Yue who had been protecting him, his heart became more complicated.


    He didn''t expect Si Yue to save him regardless of danger, because the awkwardness he had never appeared in the previous life was shaken at this time.


    He had been in a dead end before, and even if he knew that he could not be blamed, he couldn''t help but feel resentful. If he appeared, would the ending be different, maybe he could live so happily in his previous life.


    At this time, Wen Wen kept thinking about what his mother had explained to him. He never knew about their existence, so he didn''t show up. If he knew, he would definitely come to them.


    It can only be said that the previous life was wrong...


    In his previous life, he had no father or mother. Wouldn''t it be happier to be loved by his mother and by his father in this life?


    Do you have to wait until you lose it before regretting it?


    Wen Wen thought of him raising his head! When I saw the dazzling pool of blood, my small body couldn''t help shaking.


    "He''s in the next room." Fu Yunruo put his arms around Wen Wen while comforting.


    Wen Wen raised his head, looking at Fu Yunruo with big wet eyes, "I want to see him..."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    "Uncle Yue has just finished the operation and is resting. Let''s be careful..." glanced.


    Before Fu Yunruo finished speaking, he saw that the person who had been asleep on the bed had already sat up with the help of medical staff, leaning against the cushion behind him.


    "Mr. Yue, you are awake!" Fu Yunruo was very surprised. She walked over and asked concerned: "Are you still in pain? Do you want the doctor to come over for pain relief?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at these plaster bandages, and his heart hurt.


    Si Yue''s eyes were smiling, he looked at Wen Wen and saw that except for his lack of energy, there was nothing unusual about him, and he asked Wen Wen about his injuries again.


    Fu Yunruo repeated the doctor''s words in detail.


    Wen Wen''s eyes kept looking at Si Yue, and he was extremely uncomfortable seeing the bandage on his body.


    Seeing that Wen Wen had been looking at him, Si Yue couldn''t help asking: "Wen Wen, come over and let me hug?"


    Although the little guy is okay, Si Yue wants to give him a hug.


    Wen Wen stayed in Fu Yunruo''s arms, hesitantly did not move.


    Si Yue subconsciously wanted to lift both heads, but his hands were fixed by plaster, and it was painful for a long time to move.


    Fu Yunruo said quickly: "Don''t move!"


    She looked down at Wen Wen, hugged him, and put him on the bed carefully.


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen, his voice low and weak, "My hand can''t move, Wen Wen come over and hug me, okay?"


    Wen Wen sat on the side of the bed, he looked at Si Yue, hesitated, moved over slowly, and took the initiative to gently lean against Si Yue.


    Because Si Yue''s body and hands were covered with plaster and bandages, Wen Wen didn''t dare to press him, so he leaned on it.


    Even so, Si Yue was already satisfied.


    This was the first time Wen Wen approached him like this.


    Wen Wen kept leaning, without speaking.


    Fu Yunruo looked at this young and old, and suddenly felt sad for some reason.


    However, this warm scene did not last long and was soon broken.


    Yuan Xin came to the hospital, along with a large group of people.


    "Ruoruo, where is Wen Wen? How is your injury?" Uncle Guo deliberately lowered his voice and couldn''t conceal his anxiety. He walked ahead and saw Wen Wen who was snuggling with Si Yue, and hurried over, "Wen Wen, My boy, where is it hurting?"


    Fu Yunruo swept around and looked at this large group of people, with a shock, "Why are you all here?"


    Tian Tian said: "How can we not come and see if such a big thing has happened? Are you all okay?"


    Not only Uncle Guo and Tiantian are here, but also Qian Shengnan and Chi Weicheng. Unless there are people on the flower garden, Uncle Zhang and the others want to come.


    Fu Yunruo''s studio is in charge of Tiantian, and has close cooperation with Yuanxin''s team, Yuanxin did not hide it, and told Tiantian truthfully.


    Tiantian heard that Wen Wen fell from a height, where he could sit still, and helped control the public opinion on the Internet, so she hurriedly asked the address of the hospital.


    As for Uncle Guo, Chi Weicheng said it.


    Chi Weicheng only dared to tell the teacher if he was sure that the temperature was not severely injured, otherwise he would have to hide it.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Uncle Guo was also coming, and looked at Ge Chi with disapproval.


    Uncle Guo is too old to be irritated. What if there is something wrong with this?


    "Grandpa Guo!" Wen Wen saw Uncle Guo and screamed.


    Uncle Guo was distressed, "Wen Wen!"


    "Grandpa Guo, don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s Uncle Yue..."


    Uncle Guo''s gaze shifted to Si Yue, who had just saved Wen Wen''s life. Uncle Guo couldn''t make a stinky face and tried to maintain a kind and kind expression, "Thank you for protecting Wen Wen."


    Si Yue smiled and said, "This is what I should do."


    Uncle Guo straightened his face and stopped talking to him, bowed his head to ask Wen Wen Xihan warmly.


    The ward was lively and lively, Fu Yunruo was busy comforting his relatives and friends, his saliva was going to be dry, and finally everyone moved their positions in order not to disturb Si Yue''s rest.


    Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen and went out, they sat outside and whispered.


    Wen Wen had already waited and stuck to Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo is now afraid of Wen Wen who almost lost the treasure. Only by holding Wen Wen can he feel safe. He doesn''t care about his weight. He hugs wherever he goes, and sits on the sofa when he gets tired.


    Fu Yunruo had confirmed with the doctor before he dared to hold it all the time.


    His injury needs to be recuperated, but as long as he doesn''t make large movements, it''s fine.


    Wen Wen has been lying in Fu Yunruo''s arms, basically not moving, lying there! The bed is fine.


    Wen Wen was also afraid of leaving his mother.


    Everyone else came out, Yuanxin didn''t follow, but pulled a stool and sat on the edge of the bed in a posture of a long talk.


    He reported the results of the investigation to Si Yue.


    As expected, it was the young man who had run away.


    They caught people in a station, but luckily they got there in time, otherwise they would run away.


    At first the man refused to admit it to death, but it didn''t take long to pry open his mouth.


    They checked the man''s life and all bank accounts.


    He regards Fang Xueruo as a goddess, and he huddles in forums and groups of all sizes.


    Since the news came out of the group that his goddess was blocked for offending people, he has been cursing those who hurt the goddess.


    In his opinion, his goddess is very good, and Fu Yunruo dared to be dissatisfied, he felt that Fang Xueruo was wronged in the Fu family.


    The Fu family has such a good person as Fang Xueruo. It is the fortune of their Fu family''s third life. Isn''t it right that the young master of the Chang family has a love for their goddess? If Fu Yun is acquainted, he will give way.


    Knowing that because of this woman, his goddess'' reputation was bad and even blocked, he resented why this woman still appeared. She disappeared soon after?


    He vented malice and dissatisfaction with other fans in the group, and unscrupulously said a hundred ways to hurt them.


    Finally, a stranger contacted him. He said that he was also a fan of Fang Xueruo, or someone close to Fang Xueruo, and also said that he didn''t know a lot of inside information on the Internet.


    The man didn''t believe in his identity at first, but slowly dispelled his suspicion and became a confidant.


    Later, he had the opportunity to join the crew and saw the people he hated so much that he couldn''t help complaining to his confidant.


    "If something happens to the child, she should be in pain?"


    This sentence gave the man an idea, so he has been waiting for the opportunity to do it, but he has not found the opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, on the last day, there was finally a chance to do something, and there was something to come.


    In reality, he is a young man with a shy personality. Who would have thought that he would be mad on the Internet?


    Yuan Xin was forced to ask for a long time, but he didn''t ask who his confidant was, and he didn''t know the identity of the other party. Log in to his account to check the person, and found no such person has been checked.

 Chapter 108：

    After Yuan Xin told Si Yue about the results of their investigation, Si Yue''s face was so cold that it could freeze.


    A cold stern flashed in his eyes, it was careless after all.


    Originally, he thought that Fang Xueruo would be completely blocked and the Chang family''s assets would shrink and withdraw from the circle. Now it seems that he is too kind.


    Because the Chang family has always supported Fang Xueruo, to make her disappear from the entertainment circle completely, her backers must disappear.


    In the end, the Fu family is Fu Yunruo¡¯s original family, and that blood relationship cannot be broken, so he believes that the Fu family has not come forward to give Fang Xueruo resources, and now he has not explicitly supported Fang Xueruo outside, so he turned a blind eye to Fu Jia One eye.


    As for Chang Jia, he weaves the net step by step, weakening his position step by step, and has just seen results. Now it seems that he is still too slow to wait.


    As for why not let Chang''s dissolution of the marriage contract cease to be Fang Xueruo''s support.


    Si Yue felt that what was said on the Internet was always right. They were born together and should be bound together forever. He would rather destroy ten temples than one marriage. He is such a conscientious person.


    Of course, worrying that after Chang Zhuyou didn''t have a marriage contract, it was incidental to entangle Fu Yunruo.


    Now Fang Xueruo''s resources were mainly provided by Chang''s family. As long as Chang''s family fell, she should completely disappear in front of others.


    Si Yue said: "This thing was not done by Fang Xueruo and she couldn''t get rid of it. I found out the evidence in the past two days. As long as it is related to her, I will create it without evidence."


    "As for the person who did it...According to the legal process, heavier punishment." This is already a murder, or doing it on a child is really too bad.


    Si Yue did not arrange too many bodyguards because the children were always under his nose and his identity was not revealed. After this time, he should arrange all bodyguards.


    "By the way, there are different opinions from the outside world, shall we continue to suppress it?"


    This matter has been suppressed by them, and it has not exploded, but it will happen sooner or later. There are so many witnesses on the scene, even if they are all shut up, some people will: accidentally say it.


    Now all the media are focusing on the crew, and the pervasive reporters will not let go of such important news.


    There are a lot of speculations on the Internet, and there has been a rumor, even if it is to appease fans, it is necessary to report safety.


    Si Yue said indifferently: "You don''t have to press down." They are victims, and they don''t have to spend so much effort to cover up for the perpetrators. This time they will make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    Yuanxin''s voice! The voice was calm, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Fu Yunruo calmed the emotions of his relatives and friends outside.


    Wen Wen had been holding Fu Yunruo, leaning her head on her shoulder, listening to the adults talking, and soon fell asleep again.


    Tiantian and others saw this and left one after another, preparing to visit again tomorrow.


    Uncle Guo originally wanted to stay, but was persuaded by Chi Weicheng and Fu Yunruo, and finally left.


    Fu Yunruo watched them leave, she was reluctant to let go of Wen Wen who had fallen asleep and looked dependent.


    Wen Wen just slept very restlessly. She put her on the bed and went to sleep. What if she woke up soon?


    Fu Yunruo saw that Yuanxin had not come out in the room, she thought, has the result come out?


    Fu Yunruo was hesitating whether to listen, and Yuan Xin came out of the room.


    "Brother Yuan."


    Before Fu Yun asked, Yuan Xin had already said: "There is no clear evidence about who is behind the scenes, but we already have the eye."


    He didn''t hide it, and directly said that it was Fang Xueruo''s stupid fan. He did this kind of frantic thing under the banner of venting her anger.


    really¡­¡­


    Fu Yunruo''s guess came true, and Fang Xueruo really couldn''t get rid of it.


    After hearing that someone had induced him to do it, Fu Yunruo also guessed that it was Fang Xueruo.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand. Let her own brain fans do it, and the outside will definitely think of her. Is she so mindless?


    Maybe this is what she wants? Under the banner of being encumbered by fans, abuse a wave of fans, by the way, make people sympathize with her and turn yourself into a victim?


    Is she so sure that she won''t be involved in her? Are you sure you wipe your tail so clean?


    Yuan Xin and Fu Yunruo confessed and left soon.


    Fu Yunruo held Wen Wen, knocked on the door, and then pushed in after hearing Si Yue''s voice.


    Si Yue still sat leaning on the cushion, looking at Fu Yunruo with his eyes, and seeing her holding Wen Wen all the time, he said, "Why don''t you put it on the bed?"


    The weight of the little guy is not light, it will be very tired to hold it all the time.


    Fu Yunruo whispered: "I''m afraid Wen Wen will not sleep well." Regardless of adults and children, if they are sick or injured, sleep more and recover quickly.


    Seeing Fu Yunruo''s nervousness, Si Yue understood that not only the child was frightened, but even Fu Yunruo was greatly frightened. He had to hold the child to feel relieved.


    So he whispered: "Why don''t you put him on my bed and you just watch by the side?" They were there! Accompanied by him, Wen Wen should be able to sleep peacefully.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, but did not refuse in the end, carefully put Wen Wen on one side of the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    Wen Wen moved after lying on the bed, Fu Yunruo gently comforted him, but did not wake up in the end.


    Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief and sat on a stool beside him.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen intently, and squeezed her arm by the way. She felt that her arm was sore and numb, but after a while, it was much better.


    After a long time she turned her gaze to Si Yue, noticed that his lips were a little dry, and apologized, and then went to pour Si Yue a glass of warm water.


    Most of her attention is on Wen Wen, but Si Yue is doing it for them, she shouldn''t ignore him.


    "Drink some water," Fu Yunruo said.


    Fu Yunruo was stunned, his eyes swam around his plastered hands, apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    He can''t move his hands, she can only help with the cup.


    Fu Yunruo leaned over slightly and handed the cup to his lips. Si Yue cooperated and drank a small cup.


    Fu Yunruo put the cup aside, and then asked in a low voice, "Is there a nurse in the hospital? If you are like this, do you need help from a nurse?"


    Fu Yunruo is very worried, now that he can''t move his hands or body, there must be a lot of inconveniences in life, and no one can take care of it.


    Si Yue said: "I''m already looking for it." After all, he is still a public figure, and he is more cautious about finding a nurse.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine..."


    Before he finished speaking, the doctor came.


    This doctor was the young doctor who performed the operation on Si Yue himself. He had always worn a mask before. Fu Yunruo didn''t pay attention to the other party''s appearance. He just listened to his young voice.


    Now the other party took off the mask and showed a handsome face. He was indeed very young. He looked like he was in his early thirties, but he looked familiar?


    "Hello, Miss Fu." The man greeted Fu Yunruo with a kind smile, and greeted him enthusiastically, "Long admiring the name."


    "Hello, thank you so much!"


    "No thanks, we have friendship with the Si family for several generations, not to mention the job of a doctor who rescues the wounded."


    Fu Yunruo didn''t feel wrong as expected, no wonder the doctor was familiar with Si Yue and her, but she was sure in her memory! I haven''t seen this person in here.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue with a puzzled look.


    Si Yue explained: "His surname is Meng, you can just call him Doctor Xiao Meng."


    Upon hearing this surname, Fu Yunruo quickly thought of the doctor Meng who came to see her when she fell ill a few months ago.


    Soon Fu Yunruo sorted out their relationship. This Doctor Meng was the cousin of that Doctor Meng. The Meng family has been practicing medicine for generations. It can be said that they belong to the medical family, and everyone in the Meng family has practiced medicine.


    Because of their family history, all of them have inherited the medical talents of the Meng family, and enlightenment is based on medical books such as the Compendium of Materia Medica, the children of the Meng family are very good in the field of medicine.


    Regardless of his youth, Dr. Meng is already a doctor at the level of specialist directors or an attending doctor. He does not know how many operations he has done.


    My cousin went to a foreign country for exchanges and couldn''t come back for a while, so it was the doctor Xiaomeng who was in charge of Si Yue''s first time.


    Each of the Meng family has made extraordinary achievements in the medical field, but they have no talent for business. The Si family has some industries related to medicine, whether it is top medical equipment, the pharmaceutical industry, or high-end private hospitals.


    In addition, Si''s family has many top biological research institutes, and many private domains have natural and expensive medicinal materials, as well as strong capital.


    The Meng family¡¯s cooperation with the Si family for a long time can be said to be a win-win situation. They unconditionally support the Meng family¡¯s medical research and development, and the Meng family serves the Si family.


    Some of their Meng family work in the Institute of Biological Genetics, and some work in the hospital... The Si family is also very generous, and the research institutes and hospitals are all given shares to the Meng family.


    The Meng family does not need to worry about economics and money, and can study medical skills without distraction. The Si family has a trusted medical team, and there is no need to worry about illness. Is it a win-win cooperation?


    And on the other hand, their Meng family once had a daughter who married into the Si family. Strictly speaking, they still have some in-law relationship, but now they are very thin after three or four generations.


    Of course, Fu Yunruo still doesn''t know the deeper and more complicated relationship between the Meng family and Si Yue. She felt even more cordial when she heard that Dr. Meng and Dr. Meng were cousins.


    She was concerned and asked if he helped to find a nurse and when would he come?


    Doctor Xiao Meng patted his head and said apologetically: "The hospital has not found a suitable one for the time being. As you know, he is a public figure and most of the nurses in the hospital are his fans."


    ! "Female nurses are not suitable for nursing. As for male nurses, there are not many hospitals. The best nurses have been hired. The remaining ones are fans of Si Yue. Now he has injuries. There is no power to bind the chicken, in case those male caregivers want to do to Si Yue...you think so?"


    Private hospitals like these have specially trained a group of professional nurses to help patients when they are inconvenient and need nurses.


    Although the price is a bit more expensive, there is nothing to say about the profession. People who understand the situation don''t bother to find other nurses who may not be suitable, and ask the hospital to arrange it directly.


    When Fu Yunruo heard it, wouldn''t it just be inappropriate?


    Si Yue needs to have a male nurse by his side now, otherwise...


    Doctor Xiao Meng said with a straight face, "I will ask the male nurse from the hospital to come over temporarily, but you also know that the nurse is not a nurse and cannot be here forever, so I have to ask Miss Fu for your help."


    Of course Fu Yunruo didn''t refuse, except for asking her to clean the toilet, she could help.


    This is the savior of their mother and son.


    This will not only supplement nutrition, but not cause too much burden on the body.


    When Fu Yunruo looked at the time, it was six o''clock in the evening, and they were all hungry, so they went to the cafeteria to pack and eat.


    "Mr. Yue, you can look at Wen Wen for help." Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen. They only lowered their voices when they spoke, and did not wake him up. Instead, they heard a familiar voice and fell asleep better.


    Si Yue nodded.


    When Fu Yunruo left the room, Si Yue looked at Doctor Xiao Meng with a faint smile, "When will I be unable to hire a nurse?"


    Doctor Xiao Meng chuckled, then said cheeky: "Isn''t this for you?"


    "Oh? For my good?"


    "Of course!" Dr. Meng vowed, "Chief Si, I wanted to say it a long time ago." Dr. Meng tutted, then winked, "Ms. Fu, is this the wife of our future Patriarch?"


    "Looking at what you look like, it''s still unclear!" Doctor Xiao Meng said with a terrible expression, "According to your method of chasing people, how long will it take to cultivate a positive result?"


    Si Yue''s gaze faintly glanced over, Dr. Xiao Meng was not afraid, and talked freely, "Look at you! You are injured. It is just when you want to show weakness, you don''t have to be so strong when it''s painful. , Women are susceptible and soft-hearted creatures. If you show weakness, Miss Fu will definitely feel sorry for you..."


    Doctor Xiao Meng taught her experience earnestly and earnestly, "You are hurting your hands now, and it is not convenient to do anything. It is a great time to promote your feelings! At this time, don''t think about causing her troubles, and take everything silently. "


    "Let me say, what kind of caregiver do you want, is it not good for Miss Fu to take care of you personally? Let her help you rub your body, show off your masculine beauty, and it hurts when appropriate... Keep your hands safe!"


    Si Yue: "..."


    Si Yue raised his eyes and glanced at him: "You know how, have you gotten out of the order?"


    Doctor Xiao Meng: "..." Brothers are hard to dismantle.


    "I''m the one who talked about three girlfriends!" Doctor Xiao Meng emphasized the number.


    "Oh." Si Yue said indifferently, "have you dropped the order now?"


    Doctor Xiao Meng saw that he was so energetic, and after another check was no problem, he left with angrily.


    If he is kind enough to give the Secretary another idea, he will be overwhelmed.


    Si Yueke didn''t care about Dr. Meng, who was so irritated, that he didn''t hurt his brother''s guilt at all.


    Originally, what he said was also true. A single person without a target would be embarrassed to teach him experience, he scoffed.


    "I heard..." The childish voice came faintly.


    Si Yue lowered his head, Wen Wen beside him did not know when he had already woke up, and his large aura eyes looked at Si Yue faintly.


    Si Yue: "...When will you wake up?"


    "When Uncle Doctor teaches you experience."


    Si Yue: "..."


    Wen Wen''s eyes were complicated. If it were the past, he would definitely explode when he heard these words.


    But now, Wen Wen looked at those plaster bandages, he couldn''t blow it up...


    Fu Yunruo came back with the packed lunch box and just hit Dr. Meng who had just left the room. Fu Yunruo said hello, "Doctor Meng, are you leaving now?"


    Doctor Xiao Meng suppressed his sullenness and smiled politely, "Yes, there will be an operation to be done later."


    Fu Yunruo admired: "Thank you."


    "It should be."


    The two separated without a few words of greeting.


    Fu Yunruo entered the room and saw Si Yue and Wen Wenzheng staring wide-eyed.


    Fu Yunruo was very happy to see Wen Wen wake up, thinking it was a coincidence.


    The bed is a dining table. Not only can the dining table be opened and placed directly in front of Si Yue, there is also a movable dining table beside the bed.


    Fu Yunruo put a bag of food in front of Si Yue, and then put another bag of food on another dining table. She picked Wen Wen up and sat down carefully, then opened the tableware.


    If Fu Yun asked the people in the cafeteria what kind of food they were suitable for, as for himself, he would accompany them to eat and eat.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue aside, a little embarrassed, "Mr. Yue, Wen Wen is hungry, I will feed him first..."


    Si Yue understood in his heart, but he was still a little bit stunned when he saw that his position was not as good as Wen Wen.


    But what can be done, this child is also his.


    Wen Wen was still very happy. After realizing that he and Si Yue were ranked in his mother''s heart, he was still number one, and the remaining feelings of rejection disappeared instantly.


    Fu Yunruo feeds Wen Wen first, the little guy is fragile now, so he needs his mother to feed him herself, Fu Yunruo follows him in everything.


    Wen Wen knew that Fu Yunruo must have not eaten yet, so he said, "Mom, too!"


    Fu Yunruo originally said to wait until they were all fed before eating, but he couldn''t hold on to Wen Wen, even Si Yue said, "You eat with Wen Wen first, I''m not in a hurry."


    In the end, with the insistence of one big and one small, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen ate together, basically waiting for food and clothing, and Fu Yunruo was full after finishing the meal.


    It is indeed a high-end private hospital. The meals for these patients are not worse than the five-star chefs. Although the taste is relatively light, it has a special flavor.


    Originally, Fu Yunruo was thinking about delivering meals to them herself from tomorrow, but now that the canteen is so delicious, she doesn''t need to spend more time to get three meals, it might as well be used to accompany the children... and Si Yue.


    After eating, Fu Yunruo immediately prepared to feed Si Yue.


    The lunch box still has residual temperature, and the heat is just right. Fu Yunruo alternates between spoons and chopsticks.


    At first, Fu Yunruo was very careful. After all, taking care of an adult for the first time was not an experience with taking care of Wen Wen, but after getting familiar with it, he felt that there was no difference between feeding this big and small.


    Wen Wen watched her mother take care of Si Yue, while Si Yue looked at her mother intently and softly! Mom, I feel a little awkward. I feel that my mother is going to be taken away. I''m not happy, hum!


    Si Yue looked at the exquisite eyebrows in front of him, and was focusing on feeding him food, suddenly his heart moved, and suddenly he felt that Xiao Meng''s words seemed to make sense.


    The family of three in the hospital is getting along with each other warmly, but outside is the time of **** storm.


    Since there are more and more real hammers, more and more gentlemen, after the crew is injured, more and more fans are making trouble.


    The other fans were silent, not daring to appear.


    Recently, Apple Entertainment has been unable to withstand the pressure, and in order to appease fans, it officially admitted that Si Yue and Wen Wen were injured, but it also shows that they have no worries about their lives. They are now in hospital. I hope that fans will be safe and restless.


    When the fans heard the news, they were uneasy and very irritable. They were not soothed at all. They asked the crew to give an explanation and pestered the company to ask about the injury.


    Some sane fans tried to help calm some emotionally out of control fans, but they also asked for an explanation.


    The official announced a criminal case. Although the name was not directly specified, it directly referred to a certain crew or a certain star, and stated that the case is under further investigation.


    Isn¡¯t it Si Yue and Wen Wen who were injured recently?


    Netizens exploded. The injury of their idol was not an accident, but a deliberate murder?


    Is this okay? All pervasive netizens went deep into the pan, and the actual materials were released one by one.


    Wia was destroyed by man-made force, Wen Wen fell from a height, and Si Yue would be injured. It was to save Wen Wen as a meat pad...


    The murderer who directly murdered has been caught, and it is said that there is a real murderer behind the scenes. During further investigation, the reason for this murderer is that the appearance of gentle and gentle Fu Yunruo harmed his goddess Fang Xueruo.


    Damn it! Is this why you are cruel to a child?


    While angry netizens demanded serious treatment under the official account, they flooded Fang Xueruo''s social account to vent their anger.


    Fang Xueruo''s fans are still defending her. It doesn''t matter to her, it''s a black fan, not a real snowball, and fan behavior has nothing to do with idols.


    Some people also feel that Fang Xueruo is really unlucky, being implicated by fans...


    But as a video streaming out, netizens who were still sane at first broke a string in an instant.

 Chapter 109：

    Fang Xueruo was taken away by the police uncle!


    Although the video was secretly filmed and not clear, it was obvious that Fang Xueruo was taken away by the police uncle.


    The person who claimed to be a witness also included the title when sending out the video, and he was arrested on the charge of the suspect! What does this show, that she is not innocent!


    At this moment, Fang Xueruo''s fan attention plummeted, and passers-by stopped talking to her.


    Not only that, but colleagues in the entertainment circle who were concerned about her or interacted with her in the past have taken the pass and deleted all information related to her for fear of being touched.


    The angry little moon and cub fans, under Fang Xueruo''s social account, scolded one after another, except for the large-scale powder removal scene.


    [Get out of the entertainment circle! ¡¿


    ¡¾too disgusting! Never seen such a disgusting person! ¡¿


    [Unexpectedly, you are such a person, even children will not let go, the word vicious is no longer enough to describe you! ¡¿


    [I have taken off my fan, the adults will solve the matter by themselves, and the children are involved, it is really low]


    [Before I didn''t believe you were so scheming, I thought someone threw dirty water on you, I only believed what you said, but now, hehe! ¡¿


    [Fang Xuelian! Get out of the entertainment circle! ¡¿


    [Get out of the entertainment circle! ¡¿


    There was a voice of boycott on the Internet, even if there were still snowballs stubbornly resisting, it was drowned in the ocean of boycott.


    After tonight, it is completely impossible for Fang Xueruo to return to the entertainment circle.


    Yuan Xin looked at the public opinion on the Internet, and would never let Fang Xueruo stand up again this time.


    Time goes back to half an hour ago.


    Fang Xueruo stayed at Fu''s house and didn''t go anywhere. She has nothing to do now, except to stay with her family at home, just to read the news on the Internet.


    Originally, she didn''t have many friends in her circle. Those friends who were usually affectionate and good to her, after seeing her step by step, gradually alienated her, and some even shunned her.


    As for those best friends whom I met in the family circle when I was a child, after the Fu family''s affairs broke out, many of the original wife''s daughters and the upright young ladies have alienated her.


    She used to play with Fang Xueruo and laughed at Fu Yunruo. When she grew up, she recognized the relationship of interest. On the contrary, Fang Xueruo stayed away, except for some illegitimate children who still stick to her...


    But Fang Xueruo also despised these people in her heart, and disdain to interact with them.


    She didn''t realize until now that only Chang Zhuyou was left beside her.


    !


    Now she can only pay attention to Chang Zulu.


    In the past few days, Fang Xueruo has been reading the latest hot news, maybe it is boring or something else, she has been staring at it with her mobile phone for a rare day.


    Today is the weekend. Fu Zonghong stayed outside for many days. In the end, Fang Wanping personally found him and asked straightforwardly, "Is there someone out there?"


    "If you already have someone else, I can divorce and make room..."


    Fu Zonghong''s face was flushed with anger at the time. He was worth a lot of money. Even at this age, there are still young girls who pounced on him, but he has been indifferent to women since he was young, unlike other partners. The red flag at home does not fall, but the colorful flags flutter outside.


    When he was young, he never thought about raising a small child, let alone getting older now.


    He said coarsely: "Nothing, you think too much."


    Fang Wanping still looked sad, and she said slowly: "If there are no people outside, how can I do it badly? So that you don''t even return home?"


    Speaking of this, Fu Zonghong finally went back.


    Fu Zonghong is thinking about the old things, no matter what is wrong with Fang Wanping, at least she has taken care of him in the past two decades, without credit and hard work.


    He thought, this is all too old, and he doesn''t bother to toss about it. As long as he pays attention in the future, he won''t let them hurt Yun Ruo again.


    As for the relationship between Yun Ruo and Wen Wen... Fu Zonghong thought, if he refuses to come back for a year or two, he will visit him a few times, and in time, he can always restore his relationship.


    That''s it.


    Fu Zonghong didn''t go anywhere this weekend, so he stayed at home.


    Although Fu Zonghong didn''t say anything, his attitude made Fang Wanping''s heart relax a lot.


    Fang Wanping continued to take care of the flowers in the yard. She held the scissors to trim the leaf, with a calm smile on her face, her drooping eyebrows stretched out, and she looked calm and peaceful.


    Fu Zonghong was sitting at the coffee table in front of the French window, soaking fragrant tea and sipping tea. He turned his head and looked outside the courtyard, his brows unconsciously stretched out.


    However, a phone call suddenly rang. Fu Zonghong saw that his special assistant was calling, and knew that when he was resting, if it was not a particularly important matter, the special assistant would not come to disturb him, so he connected the call.


    "Fu Dong, something happened..."


    Fu Zonghong frowned when he heard the special assistant''s words. He stood up suddenly and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure?"


    Fang Wanping raised her eyes and saw that Fu Zonghong stood up and didn''t pay attention to this side. She seemed to be answering the phone. Seeing Fu Zonghong''s face serious, she was a little concerned, so she walked into the room.


    "Old Fu, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Zonghong raised his eyes to look at Fang Wanping, his eyes looked strange at that moment.


    Fang Wanping''s heart murmured, "What''s the matter?" She suddenly had an ominous premonition, wouldn''t the girl do anything stupid behind her back?


    The servant went to open the door, but only a few policemen in uniform were seen.


    "Who are you looking for?" The servant dared not stop, and respectfully invited them into the house. Someone immediately notified the master.


    "Mr. Fu, the police and the police are here!"


    Fu Zonghong was surprised for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes fell cold.


    Fang Wanping was uneasy, she approached Fu Zonghong, "Why are there police here?"


    Fu Zonghong ignored her and walked out.


    Fang Wanping had to follow.


    "Mr. Fu, Madam." The police officer who came was quite polite, but his face was serious.


    Fu Zonghong asked politely: "It''s not just for you to visit the Humble House, what''s the important thing?"


    The police looked around, "Is Fang Xueruo there?"


    Fu Zonghong''s face became cold, and he said to the servant on the side: "Please come down Xueruo."


    Fang Wanping''s brows frowned, and she asked anxiously: "Why are the police officers looking for Xueruo from my house?"


    An older police officer solemnly said: "We suspect that she is related to a murder case and we need her to assist in the investigation."


    Fang Wanping''s expression changed immediately, "Is there any misunderstanding? My family Xueruo has no power to restrain chickens, since she was a child, she didn''t dare to step on an ant..."


    "If there is any misunderstanding, go to the police station to explain."


    "My family Xueruo is a public figure, how can I go to the police station? After such a misunderstanding, she has no face to meet people when it is spread out. She is a girl..."


    "If there is no suspicion, we will clarify with the public." The older police officer said solemnly.


    Fang Xueruo swiped her phone for several days, and finally saw the news today. Her eyes lit up and she quickly speeded up browsing.


    After reading the news that she wanted to read, a sly smile hung on the corner of her lips, and then let the navy on the agent''s side take advantage of this.


    How harsh the scolding is now, after the rumors clarify that everything has nothing to do with her, passers-by''s guilt turns to fans,! , Her audience will come back soon.


    When she was happy, Fang Xueruo heard the knock on the door, she was a little disturbed and unhappy, but soon changed her expression to open the door.


    "Miss Xueruo, my husband is looking for you."


    "I see." Fang Xueruo walked out the door directly, past the people in front and went downstairs.


    Fang Xueruo walked down the stairs, "Uncle..." As soon as she looked up, she saw several people in uniforms waiting in front of Fu Zonghong.


    Her expression froze, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, but she quickly returned to normal, and she walked over naturally.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?" Then her gaze turned around. "Are these few people?" Her eyes were just right and confused.


    Fu Zonghong looked at Fang Xueruo''s gaze with disappointment.


    "You have been arrested."


    Fang Xueruo''s face changed, her face fragile and pale, "Wen Wen has nothing to do with me, I have been at home..."


    Fang Wanping interrupted: "Police officer, Xueruo has been at home these days and we can all sit without going out. How could she have anything to do with these things?"


    "She can''t go with you unless there is definitive evidence." Fang Wanping''s expression was ugly. If Fang Xue had really gone to the police station like this, the person would be really destroyed.


    The young policeman on the side couldn''t help saying: "People are not on the scene, but they can be commanded by the Internet. Now the communication is so developed."


    They will not arrest people at will, so naturally they have some evidence.


    The older police officer glanced at him, and the young policeman fell silent.


    A policeman took out his handcuffs to torture Fang Xueruo. Fang Xueruo reacted fiercely and looked terrified.


    "mom!"


    Fang Wanping quickly asked the servants to come and protect Fang Xueruo.


    The servants looked at each other and hesitated to step forward.


    They are all ordinary people, how can they dare to confront the police?


    Fang Wanping looked at Fu Zonghong, "Old Fu!" Her eyes were full of pleading, Fang Xueruo must not be taken away, as soon as she takes away it will be over.


    Fu Zonghong''s eyes couldn''t distinguish between joy and anger. He looked at the chaos in front of him, and said majesticly: "Stop!"


    He looked at Fang Xueruo with a helpless look and said coldly under her expectant eyes: "Go with the police to assist in the investigation. If you are really innocent, no one dares to say that you are not at all."! "


    If it''s really related...


    Fang Wanping looked at Fu Zonghong in disbelief, but under Fu Zonghong''s cold face, she finally calmed down and slowly let go.


    "Mom?" Fang Xueruo looked at Fang Wanping with red eyes.


    In the end, Fang Xueruo was taken away by the police, and Fang Wanping followed out. When she saw a group of neighbors watching outside, many people whispered and looked at them with strange eyes.


    Fang Wanping went back to the house almost as if she was fleeing. She covered her face, her face pale for a while, she had never been so embarrassed.


    Her reputation for operating for so many years is gone! Fang Wanping was depressed for a while, this child...


    "Old Fu..." Fang Wanping felt uneasy for a while.


    Fang Wanping''s eyes lit up instantly, "Are you going to find a relationship and ask?"


    Fu Zonghong said coldly: "I''ll go to the hospital to see Wen Wen."


    "Me too..." Before Fang Wanping finished speaking, Fu Zonghong said, "You stay at home and wait for the news."


    Fu Zonghong left without looking back.


    The call he just received was about Wen Wen''s injury. If it wasn''t for emphasizing that he was only slightly injured, he wouldn''t be less anxious.


    The special assistant also speculated that Fang Xueruo had ordered the rumors on the Internet to explain to Fu Zonghong and asked him if he wanted to suppress the news.


    Whether it''s true or not, the stepdaughter''s attempt to murder the stepfather''s daughter is also a scandal.


    Fu Zonghong didn''t make people pressure, he didn''t believe it in his heart, but he was not in the mood to deal with the mess on the Internet.


    Just thinking that if it has nothing to do with her, then clarify it.


    It didn''t take long before the police came to arrest Fang Xueruo in person.


    Fu Zonghong''s face is still there. If the police hadn''t got the evidence, they would never come to arrest people.


    At that moment, he was extremely disappointed.


    That was his grandson, even if he was not raised by his side, even if he only occasionally looked at him unilaterally, Fu Zonghong had a lot of affection for him.


    He has made up his mind to inherit Fu Shi to Wen Wen, which is also a guarantee for Yun Ruo.


    Now he is telling him that his good grandson was almost killed, and the murderer may be his stepdaughter who has been in pain for 20 years.


    Fu Zonghong! Hong was extremely angry, that was just an innocent child, why could he be so cruel?


    What made Fu Zonghong even more tempted to think was whether Fang Wanping knew about it?


    If she knew, she could be so innocent in front of him...


    Frames of pictures over the past two decades appeared in his mind like rewinding. He suddenly remembered that Yun Ruo cried to him again and again and cried that Fang Wan¡¯s mother and daughter bullied her and made trouble not to stay at home...


    Fu Zonghong felt that his head twitched, and he suddenly couldn''t understand why he treated his only biological daughter like this.


    Before remarrying, his idea was obviously just to give his children a complete home and make up for the missing maternal love. For this reason, he carefully selected a divorced woman who had a gentle temper and was born in an ordinary family, in order to give him everything in the future. If, he also specifically ligated and no longer wanted children...


    Why did it become like this later?


    "Sir? What''s wrong with you, sir?"


    "Sir, do you have a headache?"


    Fu Zonghong''s expression eased, "I''m okay, I''m here?" He looked out, and the car had stopped in front of a hospital.


    "Arrived."


    Fu Zonghong got out of the car and went directly to the hospital.


    It was around 7 o''clock in the evening, and the sky had just dimmed, and the incandescent lights in the hospital were shining like daylight.


    The hospital lobby is not noisy, not many people come and go, but it is not deserted.


    Fu Zonghong went directly to the front desk, revealed his identity, and asked to visit Fu Wenwen.


    The young lady at the front desk called to confirm before apologizing: "Sorry, the patient does not want to see you."


    When Si Yue saw that Fu Yunruo had hung up the phone inside the hospital, his face was strange, and he immediately asked, "Fu Dong is coming?"


    Fu Yunruo answered.


    "You promised?"


    Fu Yunruo shook her head, "No." Now she and Fu Zonghong are also angry and don''t want to see people.


    And she just heard the news that Fang Xueruo was arrested, and Fu Zonghong came on the back foot, who knew what he was doing.


    Si Yue didn''t ask any more.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen. The little guy was sitting on the bed, her dark eyes were rare, and her heart suddenly softened.

 Chapter 110：

    The nurse at the front desk put the phone back and said apologetically: "Sorry, sir, the patient does not accept visits."


    Fu Zonghong did not expect that he was rejected. He was a little frustrated, but he was not reconciled. "Thank you for asking me again. I won''t leave without seeing people."


    The young lady at the front desk hesitated, "This..."


    In the end she called again, "Miss Fu, Mr. Fu wants to visit the patient, you see..."


    "It''s not very convenient here, please let him go back."


    Then the sound changed to a beep.


    The front desk is helpless, "Mr. Fu, do you think?"


    Fu Zonghong frowned, then asked the front desk: "How is Wen Wen''s injury?"


    "Sorry, we have no right to inform the patient''s privacy."


    Fu Zonghong¡¯s annual routine check-ups are in this hospital, and he also knows the rules of this hospital. After asking nothing, he first tried to call Fu Yunruo, but he didn¡¯t get through. Finally, his face was ugly and said: "I don¡¯t Comfortable, please go through the hospitalization for me."


    Young lady at the front desk: "..."


    After seeing the doctor in the hospital, Fu Zonghong was finally admitted to the hospital because his health was indeed not very good and he needed to be hospitalized for examination.


    Fu Zonghong has recently felt powerless. His health has not been very good in the past few years. He has problems of various sizes and problems. He has only checked his body regularly and controlled it well, but his body cannot fluctuate too much. Today''s things are for him. The impact was so great that he couldn''t vent a fire in his heart.


    But the most important thing now is that he wants to see Wen Wen, but his body is second.


    If he couldn''t find out from the inside, Fu Zonghong called the special assistant and asked him to find out what he could, and then went outside to try his luck.


    Fu Yunruo naturally didn''t know that Fu Zonghong was admitted to the hospital in order to see Wen Wen and the others, and she played with Wen Wen.


    However, Si Yue needs to lie down and recuperate these days. In order to avoid Si Yue being lonely and bored, Fu Yunruo always brings warmth.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t be free at night. After her mobile phone was turned on again, the mobile phone vibrated constantly, a message was swiped out, and there were dozens of missed calls.


    Many of them turned to WeChat to send a message to inquire after making a call and not getting through.


    Fu Yunruo also saw more than a dozen missed calls from Aunt Mei and the others.


    Fu Yunruo immediately made a video call and asked Wen Wen to watch the video together to prevent them from worrying.


    As soon as she called, the connection was immediately connected, and the anxious faces of Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei were displayed on the screen.


    "Ruoruo, what''s the matter? It was said that Wen Wen was injured on the Internet? How are things now?" Fu Yunruo quickly calmed down, "Aunt Mei, Uncle Mei, don''t worry, Wen Wen is okay, don''t believe me, look!"


    Fu Yunruo turned the camera at Wen Wen, Wen Wen looked at the camera, and obediently shouted "Grandpa Mei and Grandma Mei."


    Aunt Mei Shumei leaned closer, trying hard to see Wen Wen more clearly.


    Fu Yunruo understood their intentions. Zoom out the camera and let Wen Wen take his whole body into the lens. Wen Wen slowly turned around two times before approaching. She said cutely, "Grandpa Mei, Grandma Mei, I''m fine! Don''t worry~"


    Aunt Mei Shumei¡¯s golden eyes did not see any wounds. The nerves that had been strained for a long time suddenly relaxed. She stroked her chest, ¡°God bless, God bless, it¡¯s okay, what I said on the Internet is scary. They said that Wen Wen fell from more than a dozen floors and his life was dying, and he was not out of danger..."


    Fu Yunruo really didn''t know how exaggerated the online uploads are now, she explained: "On the Internet, they are exaggerated. Wen Wen fell from a high place, but it is not very high, and was caught by someone, so it''s nothing serious."


    "Is it A Yue? Where are the others? Are they okay?" Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei knew that Wen Wen also made TV series, learned that young people often surf the Internet and learn to chase stars, so they also know what they say online.


    Fu Yunruo turned his head and looked towards Si Yue. He looked very serious now, not knowing whether he should show it to Aunt Mei Shumei and the others.


    Aunt Mei noticed Fu Yunruo''s gaze and quickly asked, "Is A Yue also there? Let me and the old man take a look too." They were really worried if they didn''t take a look.


    Si Yuechao Fu Yunruo smiled, "Let me say hello to Aunt Mei and the others."


    Fu Yunruo then took the phone to him.


    Si Yue greeted them with a smile. After the exchanges between the two sides, Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei were not at ease, and then decided to come to the Imperial City.


    Fu Yunruo felt that it was too hard for them to travel all the way, but she hadn''t seen them for a long time, and she wanted to see them too, and finally welcomed them.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Yunruo began to reply to the news one by one, and she was tired of replying successfully, but these were all concerns from relatives and friends, and she responded very seriously.


    Wen Wen was next to Fu Yunruo, looking into the screen, Fu Yunruo softly spoke about the concern for Wen Wen in the circle of friends.


    In the end, Fu Yunruo really couldn''t reply. She wrote in her circle of friends that she thanked everyone for your concern, so she didn''t reply one by one, and then went to her social account to post news about safety.


    Wen Wen looked at the phone and said softly, "Mom, I want to see the phone."


    Fu Yunruo is now very obedient to Wen Wen and gives him her mobile phone, but does not want him to watch the news on the platform. She opens a variety show for Wen Wen.


    "Go watch "My Mom and Dad", many children like to watch it."


    This variety show is the one organized by Director Peng. It talks about the relationship between cute baby and their parents. It is currently the hottest variety show.


    Wen Wen pouted and looked at Fu Yunruo with wet eyes.


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while, "If you don''t want to watch this show and wait, then watch cartoons?"


    Wen Wen: "..." Let''s forget it, the cartoons are too naive, he should watch variety shows.


    Wen Wen watched the video quietly from the side, Si Yue frowned, and said to Fu Yunruo, "Call a male nurse for me."


    Fu Yunruo was stunned, and suddenly thought of something, his face flushed, and then called to call someone.


    Before long, a tall male nurse came over. She and the male nurse carefully helped Si Yue up and moved to the bathroom.


    If Fu Yun didn''t follow in, she felt very guilty and apologetic. Si Yue was so proud of a person, but now for her... our children, she has become a person with limited mobility and even the most basic life skills and needs help from others.


    Must be a blow to his self-esteem, right?


    However, he has not revealed anything.


    With Wen Wen''s phone in hand, seeing that the adults didn''t pay attention to him, he started searching for Fang Xueruo.


    He decided to avenge himself, and he didn''t wait until more than ten years later that he had the ability to be autonomous.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the power now, but it doesn''t matter, money can make ghosts push, he can find a private detective.


    It is a pity that it is not more than twenty years later. He has collected a lot of evidence of tax evasion and bad deeds from the time he fought against Fang and Chang.


    But those were all in the last ten years, and he hadn''t found any longer.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since they will do those illegal things in the future, they will definitely do them now. He is looking for a private detective... eh?


    Wen Wen saw the suffix hanging high on the Internet, the title was very eye-catching, Fang Xueruo was arrested? !


    There have been several hot searches in a row, and the second is that the one-sided comments made Fang Xueruo out of the entertainment circle.


    Wen Wen went in and took a look, and was astonished for a moment.


    When the adults were discussing the black hand behind the scenes, Wen Wen happened to fall asleep and didn''t hear him, so he didn''t know that he had found out.


    He was about to plan to avenge himself, only to discover that the man had been arrested and his reputation had become unsound.


    He hasn''t done anything yet...


    However, Fang Xueruo was arrested! Wen Wen was really stunned, that one of the legendary figures in the entertainment industry in later generations is going to go to jail!


    congratulations!


    Wen Wen was so happy that she wanted to raise her head and laugh. Now, if Fang Xueruo wanted to achieve something in her previous life, it was impossible to see how she would harm him!


    In addition to Fang Xueruo, there is also the capital behind him, Fang clan...well, the predecessor is the Fu clan. As long as Wen Wen does not let their mother and daughter inherit the Fu clan, this backing is gone!


    Wen Wen thought, he and his mother are still there, he will never pass him and his mother and give Fu to Fang''s mother and daughter, right?


    If he wants to protect the person who harmed their mother and child, then Fu is also listed as the object to be dealt with.


    So what he has to deal with now is the Chang family.


    Wen Wen determined the target and was about to find a private detective for evidence.


    With his small body, he can''t go out to find someone, and others will not take him seriously. Wen Wen can only use electronic devices to find someone online.


    There is no detective office he remembers yet, and Wen Wen is not familiar with it, so he can only look for it carefully and slowly.


    It didn''t take long for the Secretary to come out.


    He has no problem with his feet, and he can walk slowly by himself without moving his upper body.


    Fu Yunruo stepped forward to help the Secretary lie down better. After nothing happened, the male nurse left soon.


    Fu Yunruo said, "Why don''t you ask Brother Yuan to see if there is a nurse introduction?" Fu Yunruo felt that it would be inconvenient if there is no nurse at any time.


    "Yuanxin is busy now, don''t bother him with this trivial matter, the hospital is already thinking of a way, I can bear it these few days."


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo, "Or do you think I am cumbersome?" His voice was low and his expression was a little fragile.


    Where did Fu Yunruo have seen Si Yue look like this, she quickly said: "No, how could I despise you!" She was too distressed, "Don''t worry, I will take care of you!"


    Si Yue smiled trustingly, "Yeah."


    Fu Yunruo was watched by Si Yue''s trusting eyes, her cheeks were a little hot unconsciously, she hurriedly looked away, turned her head to see Wen Wen focused on playing with the phone.


    Looks like a kid with internet addiction.


    Fu Yunruo went over, "Okay, the time is up, I can''t play anymore today, I''m going to rest."


    Wen Wen: "..." After turning off the webpage, he checked the phone time and it took less than half an hour to play.


    If Fu Yun didn''t want him to act like a baby, after holding the phone, he would hug Wen Wen, "I took Wen Wen out to sleep."


    Wen Wenruan said softly: "It''s still early, Mom, I don''t want to sleep."


    Fu Yunruo said: "It''s not early baby."


    Fu Yunruo asked Wen Wen to sit down on the bed, slapped him with hot water, and after wiping him, he put his arms around and coaxed him. Wen Wen who didn''t want to sleep quickly went to sleep.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen and wanted to wait until Wen Wen fell asleep to see if Si Yue needed help, but she also coaxed herself to sleep.


    Fu Yunruo''s mind was tense for a day, and when he relaxed, his body couldn''t stand it, and he fell asleep.


    At this time, it was still lively outside.

 Chapter 111：

    Fang Xueruo didn''t know what went wrong, she obviously didn''t show any flaws, and no matter how to investigate this matter, she couldn''t be found.


    But she was arrested here, and she said that the police already had evidence?


    She didn''t bribe to buy and commit the crime, but didn''t instruct others to commit the crime. All this has nothing to do with her. How could there be evidence?


    She couldn''t figure out where the flaw was.


    Fang Xueruo couldn''t imagine how the outside would treat her, and only if she was proved to be wronged could she get rid of it and make a beautiful turnaround.


    After the crew accident, she would be splashed with dirty water in her expectation, but she never thought that she would still be arrested.


    Fang Xueruo realized that everything was out of control, and she began to panic.


    No, she will be fine! She was only involved, everything had nothing to do with her, as long as she stayed steady and insisted that she didn''t know anything, no one could help her.


    Fang Xueruo was detained in a separate room in the detention center.


    The room was terribly quiet. Fang Xueruo looked around. The four canopy beds were crude and crude. She was the only one standing in the middle of the room, and she couldn''t stay for a moment.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t expect her uncle to be so ruthless, knowing that it would have a great bad influence on her, she was indifferent to let people take her away.


    She tried her best to please him for so many years, thinking that there would be a return, for so many years, she was better than Fu Yunruo on the bright side, but at the critical moment, she still chose Fu Yunruo.


    Fang Xueruo''s eyes darkened.


    Mom will definitely come to rescue her!


    Most definitely!


    There was movement from outside the iron gate, her eyes flashed suddenly, and she couldn''t wait to pass.


    "Fang Xueruo, come out with me." The police officer opened the door and said solemnly.


    If Fang Xueruo is happy, she knows, she knows, her mother will definitely come to rescue her!


    Fang Xueruo followed the people to leave and came to a room. What she saw was not Fang Wanping, but Chang Zhuyou.


    "Brother Chang!" Fang Xueruo saw Chang Zhuyou, her eyes flashed with aggrieved expression, "Brother Chang, you are finally here!"


    Chang Zhuyou hugged her heartily, "I''m late..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here, I won''t let you have trouble."


    Chang Zhuyou only knew when he heard the assistant talk about it. He asked the assistant to keep an eye on Fang Xueruo''s online situation.


    Recently he is too busy to find Fang Xueruo often, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t care about her anymore. Thinking of how much wronged Cher has been in places he can¡¯t see, he often tells his assistant not to relax and pay attention to her. Cher''s situation.


    The Chang family just came back, and Chang Zhuyou was thinking about finding an endorsement for Xue''er to invest in the crew.


    Ok! Chang Zhuyou¡¯s crew was still looking for an endorsement. Chang Zhuyou came forward in person and didn¡¯t ask for a good endorsement. He put his idea on his own product. As a result, he was resisted by the management and shareholders as soon as he came out. They don''t want a star who has a bad reputation and has been banned to endorse.


    Isn''t this worse? They have just been badly injured and are slowly recovering. The celebrity endorsements at this time are looking for positive energy to have a good influence.


    For this reason, Chang Zhuyou had a big temper.


    His prestige has been reduced a lot, his right to speak is not as arbitrary as before, and he has to take into account the opinions of other shareholders.


    He feels that these people are just looking for profit, and when it is good for them, they have a face, and now they have another face.


    Chang Zhuyou also vowed to get a good endorsement and script for Xue Er, but he failed.


    So angry that he threw the document, the assistant came in with a solemn expression, "Chang, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter!" Chang Zhuyou asked displeasedly.


    "Miss Fang has an accident!" The assistant quickly reported the matter to Chang Zhuyou.


    Chang Zhuyou''s face was so cold that it could freeze, and then he received a call from Fang Xueruo''s agent.


    Chang Zhuyou said coldly: "Xue''er must have been wronged!" Wherever he could sit still, he went out immediately, ready to pick up Xue''er personally.


    She must be scared.


    With this thought in mind, Chang Zhuyou came to the detention center and saw the person he was thinking of.


    Sure enough, for only half a day, Xue Er was so haggard and very scared. Seeing him was like seeing a hero who would rescue her.


    Chang Zhuyou calmed down for a while, and then said coldly to the police officer on the side: "I have taken the person away. I am waiting for you to give me an explanation."


    Police officers: "..."


    The police officer on the side stopped them, "Mr. Chang, you can''t take the suspect away."


    "You have to fight against Chang''s family?"


    The police officers are speechless, is this Chang''s young boss flooded in his mind? Do you know where this is?


    "Even the Chang family can''t fail to abide by the law."


    "You caught the wrong person, Xueer would not do such a thing, it is all a misunderstanding."


    The elder police officer calmly said, "We only arrest people if we have evidence and warrants. We won''t be wronged casually."


    Chang Zhuyou''s face was extremely ugly, he glanced at them coldly, and then called the phone contact.


    Their Chang family is naturally related to the public family. In the boundary of this imperial capital, who doesn''t give the Chang family three-dimension?


    However, the call he made was connected, but he was very embarrassed, and said bluntly that they could not help it.


    Because of this! This incident has too much influence, and there are people above who greet them and focus on them. Where they dare to intervene, one of them is careless, and they may even cause a commotion.


    At this time, Mingzhe was too late to protect himself, and after asking the Chang family not to contact him for a short time, he hung up the phone.


    Chang Zhuyou didn''t expect that the other party would not even show the face of Chang''s family, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He couldn''t figure out who had such great ability to let them not even give the Chang family''s face.


    "Brother Chang..." Fang Xueruo''s tears really came out. She didn''t expect that even Chang Zhuyou could not save her, so could she go out?


    Finally, in Fang Xueruo''s tearful eyes, she left with a terrible expression.


    Chang Zhuyou said bitterly, "Where is Fu Yunruo?"


    Except for Fu Yunruo, he couldn''t think of anyone who would target Xue''er in this way. How could she be so weak and kind, who would do harm to others?


    The assistant found the relationship and finally found out, and hurriedly said the name of the hospital.


    "Go over now!"


    "Yes!" The assistant dared not say anything, and drove the car to the hospital.


    The location of the hospital is far away from them, almost in two directions, one north and one south, and it would take more than an hour to get there if all the way is smooth.


    Their luck was not so good. It didn''t take long for them to get stuck on the road for a long time during the rush hour, stop and go, and finally arrived at the hospital at nine o''clock.


    Chang Zhuyou entered the hospital wrapped in a cold air, and indicated that he wanted to see someone.


    The young lady at the front desk apologized and waited and said, "Sorry, sir, it''s already time to visit."


    They politely and firmly invited people away.


    Chang Zhuyou''s upbringing prevented him from making trouble in the hospital, and finally had to leave and stay in a hotel near the hospital. It would be convenient to find someone tomorrow.


    Fu Yunruo naturally didn''t know that there were so many people looking for her outside. She took Wen Wen to sleep, and she was not sleeping securely. She woke up from time to time to look at Wen Wen in her arms, probe her nose with her fingers, and then gently touch the ups and downs. With a small chest, he went to sleep after making sure that he was fine.


    However, I still had nightmares repeatedly in my dream. After a while, I dreamed that neither she nor Si Yue caught Wen Wen. The little man fell to the ground motionless, and the ground was bloody.


    After a while, I dreamed that Si Yue and Wen Wen were lying motionless on the ground.


    My heart palpitates every time I wake up.


    Fu Yunruo woke up for the last time, the sky was already slightly bright, she looked at the time! , It is already six in the morning.


    Fu Yunruo was not drowsy at this time, she lay quietly for a while, hearing a little movement in the room.


    Fu Yunruo thought that Si Yue would be inconvenient to move, and he was not at ease, so he stood up and went out lightly.


    She heard that there was indeed movement in the room, and knocked on the door, "Mr. Yue, are you awake?"


    "Ok."


    Fu Yunruo turned the door open and came in.


    The bedside lamp in Si Yue''s room was always on and the light was dim, but the furnishings of the room could be seen clearly.


    Si Yue had already sat up, with both feet on the ground, and then raised his eyes to look over.


    Si Yue said: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Fu Yunruo held him, "I will help you over."


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, did not refuse, and walked into the bathroom with the help of Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo helped him to the toilet and was about to go out when he was stopped by Si Yue.


    "Ruoruo."


    "Huh?" Fu Yunruo turned back.


    Si Yue said: "I can''t do it manually."


    "??" Fu Yunruo reacted, her cheeks turned red with a bang, she stammered: "I, I should find someone to come!"


    Without waiting for him to respond, Fu Yun ran out, and quickly called on the internal line to call someone.


    Si Yue looked at her back as if she was escaping, couldn''t help but chuckled lightly, with a happy expression.


    Xiao Meng also made sense.


    After calling someone, Fu Yunruo pressed his hot cheek, embarrassed and went in again.


    The male nurse came quickly, and arrived within two minutes. Fu Yunruo was originally curious about how she came so quickly, but seeing the male nurse''s expression on the night shift, he didn''t ask much.


    The male nurse came out not long after entering, and then left.


    Fu Yunruo tried to think that the embarrassing thing in the morning did not exist, and put his arms around Wen Wen and went back to sleep.


    When it was around seven o''clock, after Fu Yunruo woke up, he simply freshened up and returned to the cafeteria for breakfast.


    When Wen Wen woke up, he didn''t see Fu Yunruo. He rubbed his eyes and looked around with a somewhat confused big eye. Nuonuo shouted "Mom" without responding.


    He leaned over to the bed, then slid out of the bed, put on his little shoes, and went to find Si Yue.


    Si Yue had already woke up, but he was lying halfway, closed his eyes and rested.


    Hearing the movement at the door of the room, Si Yue opened his eyes and saw Wen Wen who was sticking out his head, with a smile on his lips.


    "Wen Wen, come here."


    Wen Wen looked at Si Yue, then walked over with short legs.

 Chapter 112：

    Wen Wen stood by the bed, raised his head to look at Si Yue, and asked suspiciously, "Where is my mother?" He didn''t see his mother when he woke up. Where did he go?


    Si Yue said, "Go buy breakfast."


    Wen Wen nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Si Yue asked softly: "Do you want to come up?"


    Wen Wen thought for a while, pushed the stool to the side of the bed, stepped on the stool and climbed onto the bed, and then sat down.


    He originally wanted to cross his legs, but his short legs were short and fat.


    Wen Wen looked at the plaster on his body, his expression worried and guilty, and finally bowed his head to apologize: "I''m sorry." He shouldn''t be wayward, he''s still a child, shouldn''t do dangerous things, and even hurt people.


    "Thank you..." If it wasn''t for Si Yue, he would not only suffer a bit of internal injury, but Si Yue had suffered on his behalf.


    Si Yue wanted to rub Wen Wen''s little head subconsciously, but he had to give up with the pain in his heart when he moved his hand. He lifted his lips and his eyes were soft. "It is the responsibility of a father to protect children."


    Wen Wen raised his head to look at him, his little mouth moved, and finally he was awkward and didn''t shout.


    Si Yue was not disappointed, but he felt that he could talk to Wen Wen, "I also want to apologize to Wen Wen. When I knew you were my son, I didn¡¯t confess to you the first time, but instead concealed you. I have ulterior motives. Close to you, you should be angry with me, I know I was wrong, can you forgive dad?"


    "I won''t **** mom from you, I will protect mom with you, okay?"


    He always thought that Wen Wen was uncomfortable with him and refused to accept him during this period. First, he was angry at his deception and concealment. Second, he was afraid that he would steal Fu Yunruo, or that he would take him away from Fu Yunruo. The third Fu Yunruo followed him. Wen Wen explained that he always thought that Wen Wen was angry because of the first two reasons.


    Wen Wen looked away and twisted: "No..." These are just one of the reasons. What he cares most about is why he and his mother didn''t see Si Yue in his previous life until they died...


    But that was all from the previous life. The trajectory of this life was different from the moment he was born. He has no way to pursue it. For Si Yue in this life, he still doesn''t know anything and nothing will happen.


    Wen Wen shouldn''t blame Si Yue for his past life, he should distinguish two different lives.


    But he got used to it awkwardly, and Wen Wen couldn''t say those words for a while, wringing his fingers helplessly.


    When Si Yue saw this, he coaxed: "Well, Wen Wen is not angry with his father, just because he has never called the word father, so he can''t say it for a while, it doesn''t matter, when you can accept it, when will you call it? I also can."


    Si Yue didn''t force it, he knew that Wen Wen would just treat him as a father, but there was something after all! With some regrets, he wanted to hear Wen Wen change his mouth as soon as possible, but he was reluctant to force it.


    Wen Wen lowered his head and said nothing.


    Fu Yunruo finished breakfast and returned to the ward. He didn''t see Wen Wen and panicked. Fortunately, he thought that Si Yue was in another room and hurried over. After knocking on the door, he saw Wen Wen sitting on Si Yue¡¯s bed. A little face to face.


    Wen Wen heard the movement, looked back and saw Fu Yunruo, his eyes lit up instantly, "Mom!" He stood up and wanted to jump out of bed and ran over, Fu Yunruo quickly stopped, "Don''t move!"


    The doctor has said that Wen Wen can''t jump around, or his internal injuries will get worse.


    She quickened her pace and walked to the bed.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Wen Wen was held by Fu Yunruo, and instantly he was very clever, "I didn''t move."


    "Yeah, Wen Wen is the best behaved." She raised her head inadvertently, facing the more smiling eyes of her boss. Fu Yunruo felt hot when she thought of the embarrassment in the morning. She hurriedly looked away and lowered her head to ask Wen Wen, "Did you brush your teeth and wash your face? ?"


    "No."


    So Fu Yunruo walked to the bathroom holding Wen Wen, and squeezed him a toothpaste cup and filled it with water to Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo thought of Si Yue who was still lying on the bed, and thought of his inconvenience with his hands. He must have not washed his hands. After tangling for a moment, he went out and asked: "Have you washed?"


    Si Yue whispered: "No."


    Fu Yunruo helped Si get up, helped him to the bathroom, and then unpacked the new toothbrush.


    Si Yue''s two hands couldn''t handle it, so Fu Yunruo took the toothbrush handle to help him brush his teeth.


    It was the first time that she helped an adult brush his teeth like this. The technique was very rusty. With Si Yue''s cooperation, there was no embarrassment of accidentally poking his gums.


    Wen Wen looked up while brushing his teeth. He saw that Uncle Yue and his mother were very close, almost sticking to each other, and he was very upset, but seeing the two plaster upper body bandages, his unhappiness was instantly wiped out.


    Uncle Yue was so injured because of him that he couldn''t take care of himself. His mother looked after him because of his face...


    Wen Wen rinsed his mouth, and then shouted: "Mom, I have finished brushing my teeth!"


    "Ah, well, right away."


    Fu Yunruo finished brushing Si Yue''s teeth, put down the toothbrush water cup, and then turned to wash the towel and wipe Wen Wen''s face.


    Wen Wen raised his head, his small cheeks rubbed rosy.


    "All right."


    Fu Yunruo changed another towel to help Si Yue wipe his face.


    Si Gao had a lot of her, even if he lowered his head in cooperation, Fu Yunruo stood on tiptoe slightly and raised his hand to help wash his face.


    Wen Wen was just happy that his mother valued him most. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that they were very close again. He pouted and felt his mother! Mom was snatched away.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know that Wen Wen had thought so much in his heart. After she had cleaned up for the primary and secondary students, she took out the bathroom, and then sat down for breakfast.


    Not surprisingly, Fu Yunruo fed Si Yue breakfast again.


    Wen Wen ate it by himself today. He looked at Si Yue like a baby, being taken care of by his mother, and suddenly felt that the breakfast in his mouth was not delicious.


    Two large bowls of black medicine were also delivered.


    Internal injury or traditional Chinese medicine will recover faster, and there will be no sequelae.


    Wen Wen was also poured into a big bowl, lying down irresistibly throughout his life, feeling that he was surrounded by bitterness.


    Dr. Xiao Meng suggested: "Let the child lie down more, sleep more, and recover quickly."


    Si Yue had to lie down and couldn''t move. Fu Yunruo walked on both sides, and finally carried Wen Wen onto Si Yue''s bed, letting the father and son lie down together to recuperate.


    This bed is not small, just give Wen Wen a place to lie down, and you can chat if you are bored.


    Si Yue was pleased.


    A family of three stayed in the room and their feelings quickly heated up.


    Si Yue felt that this injury was worthwhile, and the two most important people in his life stayed beside him, and his life was also very complete.


    But the world of a family of three was quickly broken, and at ten o''clock, the ward became lively.


    When Yuan Xin and the others came to the hospital to visit the patient, they were caught by Chang Zhuyu who was waiting for him.


    Because Si Yue had already instructed, except Yuan Xin Tiantian and the others, they would not see anyone else, especially those from Chang Zhuyou, and even the ward information could not be revealed.


    The main shareholder of this hospital is the major shareholder behind the scenes. It is managed by the Meng family. The execution is naturally leveraged. Chang Zhuyou came here early in the morning. Not only was he unable to ask for any information, he was not allowed to enter the ward, and there were bodyguards in the hospital building. With.


    No matter where Yuan Xin would threaten Chang Zhuyou, he directly let the bodyguards stop him and went up by himself.


    However, he stopped Chang Zhuyou and did not expect that there would be another Fu Zonghong.


    He moved directly into the hospital building last night. Although it was not the floor where Si Yue and the others were located, he happened to hit him.


    Yuan Xin considered that it was Fu Yunruo''s biological father, so naturally he didn''t say let the bodyguard throw it out.


    However, considering the bad relationship between the father and daughter, Yuanxin was not good at taking people up rashly, so he called Fu Yunruo first.


    The fact that Fu Zonghong stayed in the hospital building for one night quickly spread to Fu Yunruo.


    At first, Fu Yunruo thought he was hospitalized specifically to see Wen Wen, but he was treated! According to news from the hospital, Fu Zonghong''s health is indeed not very good and needs to be checked.


    Fu Yunruo thought of the original, even if he didn''t collapse and then died of illness in this life because of her death as he did in the previous life, his body was already in problems?


    If Fu Yun hesitated, Si Yue said, "Let''s meet, maybe he didn''t come for the reason you thought."


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen, "Wen Wen, he wants to come and see you, do you want to see him?"


    Wen Wen considered it and nodded, "Look at what he is here to do." If it is for Fang Xueruo''s plea, then cut off the relationship completely.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunruo finally agreed.


    So when Yuanxin came up, there was an unwelcome person standing beside him.


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes were light.


    Wen Wen looked at Fu Zonghong and hadn''t seen him for a while, feeling that he was a lot old and his face was not good.


    So he said: "You also have to take care of your body."


    Fu Zonghong was flattered and replied again and again: "Hey! I will pay attention."


    Wen Wen thought that Fu Shi would become Fang Shi, his eyes rolled, and then he asked purely, "The bad guy who caused me to fall from a high and high place has been arrested. Will you help? Did the bad guys escape charges?"


    "The bad guys are terrible!"


    Fu Zonghong''s expression changed for a moment, and then solemnly said: "No, who dares to harm Wen Wen, grandpa will avenge you! Don''t be afraid!"


    Fu Yunruo just glanced at him after hearing it, but had no other reaction.


    Yuan Xin noticed Si Yue''s wink and immediately understood. He said solemnly: "Fu Dong, the evidence is here. We have submitted a copy to the police station, and it will be formalized in three days."


    Fu Zonghong took the bag of documents and looked down at the evidence.


    There is evidence above that Wen Wen''s accident and Fang Xueruo can''t get rid of the relationship. The above has found out in detail how Fang Xueruo induced her fans step by step, and finally harmed Wen Wen.


    Although she did not directly pay for the murder, Fu Zonghong was hit hard, and he almost stood unstable.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t let a child go, how vicious was Fang Xueruo''s heart? It''s shuddering, he has seen the wrong person for so many years.


    His good grandson is only four or five years old, and he has such great malice towards him. Where is the source of this malice? Only Yun Ruo, and only because of the Fu family, hasn¡¯t his daughter been even more malice over the years Surrounded?


    Does Fang Wanping know? Her daughter has such great malice towards his daughter.


    Fu Zonghong couldn''t convince himself that Fang Wanping knew nothing,! , He is more inclined, because Fang Wanping has malicious intent towards Yun Ruo, and Fang Xueruo has been full of malicious intent towards Yun Ruo since childhood.


    Even if not, she stayed at home and watched more of the two children. Where could she not tell? She was trying to shield her daughter to cover up the facts, and even reverse black and white...


    After all these years, has he seen the wrong person?


    Fu Zonghong thought that from childhood to adulthood, Fu Yunruo cried and cried until finally he was hysterical, but he...


    She has despaired of him for so many years, right?


    Fu Zonghong clutched his chest, his heart ached, he gasped violently, and finally he fell straight back.


    Yuan Xin happened to be on the side, and quickly caught people.


    "Fu Dong! Are you okay?" Yuan Xin was startled, right? So fragile, just look at the evidence and can''t stand it?


    No matter who this person is, someone who falls in front of her can''t just sit idly by.


    This happened to be a hospital. The doctor came quickly and picked up the people directly.


    Yuan Xin looked at Si Yue and asked tentatively, "Shall I go and see?"


    If Fu Yun didn''t express his opinion, Yuan Xin followed him out.


    Fu Yunruo took the file bag and looked at the information inside, "You can find the evidence so soon?"


    Si Yue replied, and did not say that the chat history was true, but it was not found that the person behind it was Fang Xueruo. They themselves made up this connection into evidence.


    Facts proved that she was not wronged.


    "But these evidences can only instigate her." Not even an accomplice, because they did not have any money exchanges, did not directly ask others to do bad things, and did not provide any help. She was just inducing. No wonder she was confident before.


    "That person directly took the charge on himself, and refused to admit that Fang Xueruo asked him to do it."


    But even so, he can make her a serious sentence.


    Fu Yunruo closed the document and said, "Enough." As long as Fang Xueruo is so arrogant, as long as he is convicted, it will become a stain that she can''t wash away, and it will be the greatest punishment for her.


    The Chang family won''t accept a hostess who has been in jail, right? Looking at Fu Zonghong''s appearance, she would no longer protect her.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue and said gratefully: "Thank you." Otherwise, she doesn''t know when she will find the evidence.


    "You don''t need to see outsiders with me." Si Yue smiled slightly. "It''s good to leave these things to me. Don''t affect yourself for this kind of things. You and Wen Wen just need to be responsible and happy."


    This time it was his carelessness, but there will be no next time, he will always protect them under his wings.

 Chapter 113：

    Yuanxin did not return until an hour later.


    Fu Yunruo looked over and didn''t ask anything, Yuan Xin said, "Furthermore, Fu Dong''s body shouldn''t be overjoyed and compassionate. He needs to rest."


    Yuanxin explained Fu Zonghong''s situation in detail, saying that there are no major problems such as terminal illness and severe illness, but there are many minor problems. After all, he is getting older and spending all his energy to manage such a large company.


    From now on, there will be no major problems with self-cultivation, but if you are still so happy and angry, I am afraid it will affect your lifespan.


    Fu Yunruo thought that at this time, Fu Zonghong had passed away long ago in the original work, and his health is indeed not very good.


    Fu Yunruo''s heart was complicated. No matter what, he is always alive. I hope he will pay more attention to his body.


    Seeing Fu Yun, Yuan Xin naturally changed the subject if he did not propose to see Fu Zonghong.


    He mentioned the current situation on the Internet, where fans of Si Yue, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen besieged Fang Xueruo''s fans.


    Now Fang Xueruo and Fang Xueruo¡¯s brainless fans are shouting, because Chang Zhuyou made it clear on the Internet that Fang Xueruo was wronged, causing Chang''s stock to drop immediately.


    Apple Entertainment also disclosed Fang Xueruo in the name of Si Yue and Wen Wen. The court has accepted the case and the case is going through the process.


    On their side, Si Yue directly sent out a team of lawyers. With their abilities, there would be basically no accidents. Fang Xueruo''s ending can be foreseen.


    Fu Yunruo was very relieved.


    She had never hated a person so much. If it weren''t for the gentle and gentle Si Yuefu, the consequences would be disastrous.


    If something happens to Wen Wen, she will die with Fang Xueruo.


    In the future, whether it is going to jail or what the end is, it is all she deserves.


    Fu Yunruo wanted to take care of Fang Xueruo''s affairs in person, but Si Yue took the matter over and prevented her from touching her hands. In addition to paying attention to the progress, she stayed in the hospital to take care of Si Yue and Wen Wen.


    When Fu Zonghong woke up from the ward, he was empty, with only a nurse wearing a mask watching.


    She noticed that Fu Zonghong opened her eyes, and said politely: "Mr. Fu, you wake up, what can be uncomfortable?"


    As he asked, he rang the bell beside the bed, ready to call the doctor to come over for a review.


    Fu Zonghong didn''t see Fu Yunruo here, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Before he passed out, his heart was breathless and sore, so he said, "It''s okay."


    It''s just that it hurts his vitality, his face is sick.


    Soon a doctor came in, and he gave Fu Zonghong a simple examination and told him! Explain your physical condition.


    Fu Zonghong didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he asked, "Is anyone coming to see me before I wake up?"


    "No."


    Fu Zonghong was hit. He fainted in front of Yun Ruo. She didn''t even come to see him. Fu Zonghong couldn''t help but think that it seems that what he has done for so many years has exhausted Yun Ruo''s affection for him. .


    Fu Zonghong looked depressed and took the medicine silently.


    "Mr. Fu, your cell phone." The nurse handed him Fu Zonghong''s cell phone, and Fu Zonghong turned on the phone to see that there were more than a dozen missed calls.


    Except for the special assistants, most of them were from Fang Wanping, who knew what she wanted to say without answering. Fu Zonghong had no expression on his face, then called the special assistants and asked him to come to the hospital.


    Fans on the Internet are very concerned about the bodies of Si Yue and Wen Wen. Although the company''s official account and their official account have reported safety to them, they have not seen it with their own eyes. How can they rest assured?


    So fans left a lot of comments, wanting them to start a live broadcast or take some photos for them to see, so I feel relieved.


    In the end, Fu Yunruo recorded a video for them reporting safety and uploaded it to his account.


    Wen Wen was wearing a small sick gown, but there was no trauma, so most of the netizens were relieved, but seeing Si Yue, the little moons exploded one after another.


    Even if I deliberately avoided the injury during the shooting, the fiery netizens were surprised to find clues from the inside, confirming that Si Yue was seriously injured.


    Their idols have never suffered such serious injuries even if they were shooting dangerous scenes, although they all know that idols are injuries left by saving people and are a medal of heroes. They should be proud.


    but! If there was no Fang Xueruo, Wen Wen would not be hurt, and their idol would not be hurt!


    Thinking of this, their counterpart Xueruo became even more angry.


    If Fu Yun wanted to take care of the young, she had to contact a group of friends. She could only spare a little time every day to pay attention to the outside world, but soon, she didn''t even have the time to pay attention.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei rushed to the imperial capital the next day after talking to them on the phone. If Fu Yun couldn''t walk away, he asked Qian Shengnan to go to the airport to pick the person home first and then come to the hospital.


    When Fu Yunruo saw Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei, he was immediately wronged and couldn''t help but cuddled up next to Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, I miss you so much!"


    Aunt Mei said distressedly: "We miss you too."

 Chapter 114：

    I have to say that the arrival of Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei made Fu Yunruo''s heart relax a lot, and the pressure was not so great.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei brought a lot of things from their hometown all the way, the family¡¯s own peanut fried peanut oil, some dried sweet potatoes, dried radishes and mushrooms, etc., if they didn¡¯t have much staff, they could bring more. Come over more.


    Wen Wen also relied on Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei, and didn''t cling to Fu Yunruo anymore, and acted like a coquettish with Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei to his heart''s content.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei circled Wen Wen, and they were obedient to him.


    Fu Yunruo is much more relaxed.


    The outside affairs are fully handled by Yuanxin, but there are also police officers who come to take notes.


    The Fu family didn''t do anything, only the Chang family, specifically Chang Zhuyou looking for relationships everywhere, trying to free Fang Xueruo from sin.


    However, under the conclusive evidence and the relationship between Si and Yue, this case is still being tried step by step.


    Fang Wanping didn''t expect her daughter to be so stupid, even if she didn''t tell her personally, she was caught evidence.


    All these years are really white-teaching, so stupid as hopeless!


    No matter how resentful she was in her heart, Fang Wanping still had to find a way to get her out.


    In any case, she has only one daughter. She was convicted and she was also affected.


    Fang Wanping has been the wife of the Fu family for so many years, and she has several ladies and friends who can talk to her, and she asks them for help.


    However, no matter how good the relationship is in normal times, once the relationship of interest is involved, some of them will simply avoid them.


    There was still a lady who reminded her vaguely that it is better to find Fu Zonghong than to find them.


    Indeed, the friendship between these noble ladies and Fang Wanpingpan is based on the Fu family. Most of these people¡¯s families have friendly business dealings with the Fu family, which are partnerships.


    Now that Fang Xueruo has been in the detention center for so many days, Fu Zonghong has been quiet.


    These noble ladies are all human beings, and when they understand Fu Zonghong''s meaning, they will naturally not help the other party Wanping''s request.


    To put it bluntly, there is no Fu Family, no Fu Zonghong, Fang Wanping is nothing, they wouldn''t look at it.


    Fang Wanping naturally thought that she was looking in the wrong direction these days, and she should go to Fu Zonghong directly.


    She had done so much deliberately, and she had been psychologically implying that for so many years, she finally made Fu Zonghong partial to their mother and daughter, and she was ruined by Fang Xueruo!


    No, Fu Zonghong''s heart must still be on her. He was only angry for a while, as long as she explained well, he would not ignore it.


    Fang Wanping began to look for Fu Zonghong, but found that he hadn''t been home for several days, and he didn''t answer the phone calls. She couldn''t get through after calling, and she began to panic.


    She went to the company and found that Fu Zonghong had not come to the company for several days. The company''s business was temporarily replaced by the vice president, and even his special assistant was not in the company.


    Fang Wanping asked the vice president. Although the vice president was kind to her, he did not tell her where Fu Zonghong was.


    Fang Wanping returned with disappointment. He didn''t expect to return home and found that Fu Zonghong was already at home.


    Fang Wanping was surprised and delighted, "Old Fu, where have you been these days? I can''t find you everywhere I look."


    Fu Zonghong''s face was calm.


    After several days of self-cultivation, Fu Zonghong''s complexion has become much better, and nothing can be seen on the face.


    Fang Wanping expressed her worry, and then she looked sad and anxious, "Fu, you are also gone, can you listen to me explain a few words?"


    "The child Xueruo is the one you have seen since childhood. Don¡¯t you understand her character? She doesn¡¯t even dare to step on an ant. How can she dare to lure others to hurt others? Besides, Xueruo has always respected Yunruo since she was a child. I secretly cried with me for the second time, and wanted to fight my sister and talk to my confidant sister. How could she do anything to hurt Yunruo and Wenwen?"


    "There must be some misunderstanding, you still have to check it out again, so as not to be maliciously guided by someone with a heart..."


    There were tears in Fang Wanping''s eyes, "Xue Ruo has been detained in the detention center for several days, do you bear that she is so wronged and suffered?"


    A pain flashed in Fu Zonghong''s eyes. Although Fang Xueruo was not his biological daughter, but the human heart was full of flesh, he had no less affection for her than Yun Ruo.


    With conclusive evidence, Fu Zonghong couldn''t deceive himself, no matter how much he made excuses.


    Now his daughter and stepdaughter are incompatible with each other and cannot coexist.


    He is bound to choose between the two. In the past, he chose Fang Wanping and Fang Xueruo to ignore the injustice suffered by Yun Ruo. Now, he chooses Yun Ruo and Wen Wen.


    I hope he has time to recover...


    Fu Zonghong closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his face was grim. He glanced at the special assistant, who took a step forward, took out a few documents from the file bag, and put them in front of Fang Wanping.


    Fang Wanping looked down, and the enlarged divorce agreement on the front page made her look very different.


    ! "Old Fu, you!" She received a huge blow, her body was shaky, "You really want to divorce me?"


    Since Fu Zonghong has made a decision, he won¡¯t hesitate anymore. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I chose you for the purpose of taking care of Yun Ruo. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know people well. You are kind to your daughter. Doesn''t mean it will be good to other people''s daughters.


    Since you can''t do it, there is no need to let this marriage continue. "


    Fu Zonghong''s heart was sore, even if he had already made a decision, even if the original purpose was not pure, but how could he not feel after so many years of living together?


    As for Xueruo... after she comes out, I will send her abroad, which is considered to be the whole father-daughter relationship. "


    "Are you blaming me?" Fang Wanping looked at Fu Zonghong with tears, "I have been so many years, don''t I deserve your trust?"


    "The stepmother is embarrassed. I have been trying hard to make Yun Ruo accept me. She has always refused to accept me. I have tried my best. Even if this is the case, is it my fault?"


    Fu Zonghong''s tone is complicated, "It''s my fault." Back then, he should stick to his position. If he doesn''t get married, there will be nothing, and he won''t be like now, father and daughter get along like enemies.


    Fang Wanping¡¯s eyes were blank but at a loss, "I thought a lot, old man, I thought that when we all get old, you will have more time to accompany me when you unload the burden of your career. I have been waiting for that day. Come, but I never thought that we will get to the step of divorce?"


    Fang Wanping''s voice was calm, but the tears were very heavy, "Fu, what should I do in the future?"


    If Fang Wanping loses her temper and makes a fuss about not signing, Fu Zonghong will not be so unbearable, but she is so calm, and her fragile and helpless tone asks him what to do, and Fu Zonghong feels uncomfortable.


    He almost wanted to change his words, but he hardened his heart when thinking of Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen, "You think about it, and give me a reply in three days."


    Fu Zonghong stood up and left with the special assistant.


    Fang Wanping sat on the sofa, fragile and lonely.


    The other servants did not dare to step forward. They felt sorry when they heard that Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were about to divorce, but they were only working part-time and could not say anything! opinion.


    Fang Wanping lowered her head. She looked at the document, her eyes dark and unrecognizable.


    Fu Yunruo naturally didn''t know that because of their mother and son, Fu Zonghong was already preparing to divorce his wife for many years, and she was now facing a problem.


    Because of the injuries of Si Yue and Wen Wen, their online topics have not dropped, even if Si Yue took the initiative to suppress the heat, it would not have much effect.


    This hospital can no longer stay, and the community where Fu Yunruo lives is not a secret, so he can''t go back.


    In the end, Si Yue proposed to go to his other house for training.


    The confidentiality of his house is very good, no one knows except Yuanxin.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, she and Wen Wen went to live at Si Yue''s house? It always feels weird.


    But the hospital can''t stay anymore. No matter how tight they are, they won''t be able to guard against the pervasive reporters one day.


    But Fu Yunruo is still very concerned about Si Yue''s injury. Can he go home and cultivate?


    If Fu Yun thought about it, he still asked the doctor first.


    The doctor''s reply was to be careful and there is nothing wrong with going home and training. He has recovered very well, and he can fully recover after resting for a year and a half.


    What''s more, Dr. Xiao Meng will also check Si Yue from time to time, so there is no need to worry.


    Finally, Fu Yunruo agreed.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei stayed in the hospital for a few days. They had already learned about Si Yue and Wen Wen''s injuries. They felt it was inconvenient for them to move to Si Yue''s house with Fu Yunruo, so they wanted to leave.


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he was stunned for an instant, "Aunt Mei Shumei, are you leaving so soon?"


    Aunt Mei was reluctant to leave so soon. She hadn''t got enough kisses yet, so wherever she was willing to see Wen Wen Yunruo so soon.


    But the two old guys can''t help them by staying here, and they have to be too tired to entertain them.


    "A lot of things at home..."


    "Then you don''t have to rush, the aunt next door will help, right?" Fu Yunruo grabbed Aunt Mei''s hand for fear that she would leave immediately.


    Wen Wen also stepped forward and hugged Aunt Mei. The little milk sounded soft and glutinous, with a deep reluctance. He raised his head and his eyes were wet, "Grandma Mei, I can''t bear you..."

 Chapter 115：

    Being hugged softly by the little man, Aunt Mei''s heart was soft, and she cried several times when she held Wen Wen.


    But if they can''t help anymore, let Fu Yun take care of them, why do they want to stay here?


    What''s more, they are indeed concerned about the family, a lot of things at home!


    Wen Wen spoiled for a while, but at last Fu Yunruo remembered and quickly said, "Don''t you want to watch Wen Wen''s first movie, Aunt Mei Shumei?"


    "Is it going to the cinema?" Aunt Mei asked quickly when she heard it.


    They often contacted Fu Yunruo, and they knew that their family Wen Wen had made a big movie, and they still wanted to organize a group to watch it in the county.


    There is no cinema in the town, only the county town.


    Fu Yunruo thought about the current time, nodded heavily, "Well, it''s going to be released." She kept remembering the time.


    Wen Wen looked over in an instant, with bright eyes, "Mom, it''s going to be released!" He only remembered the release time, but didn''t know what day it was today.


    Fu Yunruo said: "Just the day after tomorrow."


    Si Yue said at this time: "Then let''s go and watch together, Aunt Mei Shumei, don''t you want to watch a movie with Wen Wen and Yun Ruo?"


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei were moved, they glanced at each other, and then Aunt Mei said loosely: "Then stay for a few more days."


    Fu Yunruo was extremely happy.


    So they packed up what they needed in the ward, and a group of people avoided the crowd at the entrance of the hospital and left quietly.


    Another house of Si Yue is in a group of villas surrounded by mountains in the center of the capital. In this golden capital with such a high green environment, there is a distance between the villa and the villa, from the moment of entering the community. Since then, there will be strict security.


    This group of villas is notoriously rich or expensive in the imperial capital, and money may not be able to buy it.


    Three cars drove up from the ring road, also drove for nearly 20 minutes to reach the top of the mountain, and then entered a villa area.


    After getting out of the car, Fu Yunruo carefully helped Si Yue out.


    It''s not convenient for him to hang his hands, but he can''t walk! no problem.


    After Wen Wen got out of the car, his chubby little hands pinched the hem of Fu Yunruo''s skirt, and he raised his head and looked around.


    He had only heard of this legendary group of villas, and had never been here.


    The group of people entered the largest villa, without Si Yue saying anything, Yuanxin had allocated rooms for them, and then consciously ordered the black-clothed bodyguards to move their respective luggage to the room.


    Fu Yunruo learned later that the two nearby villas belonged to Si Yue. Usually the bodyguards and servants lived in those two villas, and this main villa was the residence of their master.


    Fu Yunruo''s room was arranged next to Si Yue''s bedroom, but Wen Wen arranged it farther, giving Wen Wen a separate floor.


    It could not be considered as a floor, but Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei are in the guest room next to Wen Wen.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei were particularly satisfied with this arrangement, and if Fu Yun thought that the more the Secretary might need to take care of, he would have no objection.


    After the arrangements were made, Fu Yunruo recorded a video for Si Yue and Wen Wen, first thanked them for their concern, and then informed fans and media workers that they have gone home for training and are no longer in the hospital. I hope that they will leave and not disturb the hospital doctors. Work and patients.


    Si Yue also issued another statement to let fans calm down and don''t trouble others, he is fine.


    The fans saw that both Si Yue and Wen Wen had gone home to cultivate, indicating that there was nothing serious about them. Although they still didn''t meet people with their own eyes, they were more relieved.


    Some reporters were not reconciled. They went to the gate of Fu Yunruo''s community to block people. However, they were not in this community at all, and they had no choice but to fail.


    In addition to keeping an eye on the progress of the case, fans have shifted their attention to the upcoming science fiction movie starring Si Yue.


    Even if there is no hope for domestic movies, it is Si Yue who starred! This is Wen Wen''s first screen appearance! Even if the movie hits, they have to do it twice!


    Therefore, as soon as the online movie theater¡¯s ticket booking channel puts the pre-sale of the movie, it takes less than ten minutes to book all the seats available. People who are a step slower are complaining online. Why do these people start so quickly?


    Those who buy it are on the forum! Se, caused a group of people to attack below.


    Then one after another left messages on the cinema''s official website, asking for an increase in filming rate.


    Cinemas were not optimistic about sci-fi movies, even if the premiere reviews were so enthusiastic, because there had been sci-fi movies that were well-reviewed at the premiere. For this reason, their theaters increased the filming rate. I don''t even know Mom.


    So from the perspective of Si Yue, coupled with the fact that the protagonist and important supporting roles of the movie have been enthusiastic during this period, they have been on the hot search list for many days, which has a great influence on the promotion of the movie. Let go and increase the filming rate to 30%.


    The theater party hurriedly convened an emergency meeting to reduce the number of films that few people watched, and increase the rate of science fiction films to 50%.


    With all the expectations, it was soon the day the movie was released. Yuanxin and the others got the tickets internally and had already booked a theater box closest to here.


    Before leaving, Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue and asked worriedly: "Can you really do it? Or should I take Uncle Mei and the others?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at the plaster he hadn''t removed. It was very inconvenient. Is it really possible?


    With Si Yue''s insistence, Fu Yunruo still took Si Yue with him, but he also brought a lot of plainclothes bodyguards with him, thinking that someone would help if he was recognized by then.


    However, since Si Yue was going to go out, he naturally made perfect preparations. They entered the box all the way, and encountered no outsiders on the way.


    Fu Yunruo''s cell phone kept ringing, and news came continuously.


    Those who are watching the movie today, I don¡¯t know that their group of people and many friends also dragged their families to join in.


    Some people who booked their own tickets were okay. Those who did not book their tickets came to ask Fu Yunruo if there were any internal tickets or channels to buy them.


    Fu Yunruo asked Yuan! Yuanxin, after he could get the movie ticket, he entrusted it to Yuanxin.


    At such an important moment, Fu Yunruo naturally brought Uncle Guo and Tiantian with them.


    I couldn''t sit in a box, but fortunately I got two boxes.


    After Fu Yunruo held Si Yue and sat down, he began to prepare for other things.


    Others were eating fruit absent-mindedly.


    Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei looked at the **** screen in front, and kept asking: "It hasn''t started yet? When will it start?"


    Fu Yunruo said, "It''s coming soon, starting at seven ten."


    It''s only 6:55, and it''s almost time for screening.


    While waiting for a small chat, at 7:07, the big screen lights up and the advertisement starts playing.


    Fu Yunruo was also attracted, and she sat next to Wen Wen and began to stare at the screen.


    Soon, the movie began.


    Everyone watched the movie intently.


    At the same time, other movie theaters are also watching simultaneously.


    Before the movie started, some audience members chatted with their companions, holding a big bucket of popcorn in their hands, a glass of Coke in their hands, and another companion holding melon seeds in their hands.


    "I would not have watched this sci-fi movie if it hadn''t had a brother Yue, I hope the special effects are 80 cents."


    "You are for Brother Yue, I am not, I am for my cubs, I can do two brushes even with hot eyes!"


    There are similar conversations in other places. They have bought a lot of snacks and drinks, thinking that if it is too boring, they should insist on sitting until the end. At this time, snacks and drinks are very useful.


    However, within two minutes of the movie''s beginning, some of the originally inattentive audiences were quickly attracted by the plot, and only focused on watching the movie, and their hearts changed with the mood of the characters in the play.

 Chapter 116：

    Until the end of the movie, the audience walked out of the theater, still holding a bucket full of popcorn in their hands, and snacks such as cola and melon seeds were almost intact.


    After being quiet for a while, someone suddenly said excitedly: "I want a second brush!"


    "It''s so nice to watch too!"


    "I want to do three and four brushes!"


    "And me! Take me one!"


    The audience didn''t say anything about the plot discussion, but most of them didn''t want to leave after they came out. They lowered their heads and played with their mobile phones before booking tickets. It can be seen that they are satisfied with such a movie.


    The seats have been basically full in the last three days. They can only book tickets later. After booking the second and third tickets, they are still not satisfied. They express their thoughts in the social circle of friends and consciously go to Amway.


    Such a beautiful science fiction film must not be missed!


    Even if Fu Yunruo had read it once, he couldn''t help but indulge in it again, just like reading a book. Every time he reads the same book, he has a different feeling after reading.


    For the first time Fu Yunruo watched a movie, she focused on special effects and the actors themselves. This time, she focused more on analyzing the back of each character.


    When the screen reached the end and the movie was over, Fu Yunruo''s agitated mood had not yet calmed down.


    The others are the same. Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei can¡¯t say much, they don¡¯t know how to say good things, and they don¡¯t know how to admire them. They just keep saying, "It¡¯s a great acting! It¡¯s great!"


    Si Yue didn''t have much thoughts, but he was very happy and relaxed.


    On the other hand, Wen Wen was flushed by the rainbow farts of his grandparents, uncles and sisters. He was extremely happy, even more happy than he won the first actor trophy.


    After Wen Wen was happy, he felt nervous again. He watched other people''s reactions after watching the movie. These other people are still insiders. Seeing that he wears extremely thick filters, he is not sure if this is really good-looking.


    Maybe it''s the parents who say they look good because of him? You know, this film is in a previous life, but it is one of the street-fighting movies that are often pulled out to complain.


    Although the special effects of the movie are more sophisticated, the actors involved have also changed a lot, the script has been refined, and it is a bit different from the previous life, and the roles are more full...


    However, Wen Wen''s worries are really unnecessary. Regardless of whether his friends and family have filters, this science fiction film has exploded, and it is still a big hit.


    The hot search of Si Yue and Wen Wen, who had just descended, floated again, and the name of the movie.


    Probably! It is because audiences have low expectations for science fiction films, so when they see this high-quality film, the surprise doubles.


    The special effects of the movie are produced by the crew who hired a foreign team to produce. Although it is a foreign team, most of the team members are natives. It can be said that it is a science fiction film made by all Chinese.


    The special effects are very significant, there is no awkwardness throughout the whole process, and there is no peeing in the plot. It has both the feelings of Chinese people and the quality of Hollywood blockbusters. It burst on the day it was released.


    Yuan Xin got busy again, Shenlong didn''t see the end.


    And Wen Wen participated in the second Xianxia movie, which also lost the heat.


    Si Yue and Wen Wen were involved in an accident in the crew. For fear of being noticed by fans, the crew picked up their tails. However, this drama was invested by Si Yue. Besides, although the crew is not in place, they will not use the crew to suffocate. That is having trouble with my wallet.


    So the crew started working normally and low-key.


    The scene of Wen Wen has been filmed, and the scene that caused his injury has also been filmed.


    Wen Wen also felt that he had worked so hard to shoot it, and he was injured because of it. If he couldn''t broadcast it in the end, it would not be too bad.


    Nowadays, the more gentle and gentle Si is because of the hot search in the movie, this time the crew also has the idea of ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????\| \


    Seeing that the movie broke through, the theater held a meeting overnight, promptly increasing the filming rate to 80%, and every day after that, the management smiled blindly at the crowded movie theater.


    The director who shot this film is full of red light every day, and he even came forward to organize a celebration banquet.


    However, the inconvenience of Si Yue and Wen Wen to attend was a great regret at the celebration banquet.


    However, even though Si Yue and the others did not attend the celebration banquet, they formed a structure between their relatives and friends, and through the celebration, they invited their relatives and friends over to have a meal together.


    It just so happened that after knowing that Wen Wen and Si Yue were injured, they wanted to visit them all the time, but for the sake of quiet cultivation, they declined their visits.


    Now I take this opportunity to meet together, so that they can be relieved.


    The popularity of this movie does not drop every day. Later, foreign directors have been contacted, hoping to introduce this science fiction film to their countries, not only other Asian countries, but even Western countries.


    At this moment, this film has become popular at home and abroad.


    When Si Yue and Wen Wen were on fire, they stayed low-key in the villa to raise their bodies.


    The kid is here! In the end, he recovered quickly. After nearly a month of recuperating, the doctor announced that he had no physical problems.


    Si Yue is also in his prime, and his body recovers fairly quickly. After more than a month, he also had his cast removed and was doing recovery training, but he still couldn''t make big moves.


    Fu Yunruo finally let go.


    After more than a month of buffering, Fu Yunruo didn''t get any more surprises, but he still looked closely at Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo had to send them away personally.


    And when their years were calm, Fang Xueruo''s case was also advancing step by step.


    Fang Wanping had filed for divorce from Fu Zonghong that day. After asking her to consider it, she left the house not long after. Perhaps she was worried that one day Fu Zonghong would return and she must sign her.


    She was frightened every day, fearing that Fu Zonghong would suddenly come to her door, but she didn''t know whether it was soft-hearted or something else. Fu Zonghong never came to her.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t sign for a day, she will still be Mrs. Fu, and others will have to give her three points of face.


    For the time being, she didn''t care about Fang Xueruo, who was still in the detention center. Her stupid daughter, the marriage she had worked so hard for many years, was ruined, and she wanted to stuff it back into her stomach.


    Now she just thinks about how to save her marriage. As for Xueruo, there is still the Chang family boy who is active. If even he can''t get Xueruo out, then she has nothing to do.


    Fang Wanping was thinking about how to save her marriage, but suddenly received an unfamiliar call. After she answered the call, a hoarse middle-aged male voice came over.


    "Wanping, where are you? Shall we meet?"


    Fang Wanping recognized this voice, she frowned and said coldly, "Didn''t you tell me not to contact me again?"


    "Daughter has happened to such a big thing, you don''t want to tell me, I have to find you, I am in the imperial capital now..."


    "Why pretend, if you really care about your daughter, will you come to me until now? You don''t have to meet, just tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Wanping naturally didn''t believe that her ex-husband, who had not contacted her for many years, called her to care about her daughter. It has been a month since Xueruo had an accident. The online information has been investigated carefully and has long been known.


    "Look at what you said, I''m one! I haven''t come to you, isn''t it because you don''t let me? That''s my daughter too, can I not care?"


    "Shut up! Xueruo has nothing to do with you!" Fang Wanping said bitterly.


    "No matter how you deny it, you can''t change the fact that she is my daughter." On the other end of the phone was Fang Xueruo''s biological father and Fang Xueruo''s ex-husband.


    If he had done anything to apologize to Fang Wanping¡¯s mother and daughter, it really didn¡¯t happen. It¡¯s just that Fang¡¯s father, who looks a little handsome, can be regarded as a small wealthy person in Fang Wanping¡¯s hometown. Fang Wanping would not marry him either.


    She happened to be working in the Fu family at that time. She heard that Fu Dong was widowed and she was so fond of Mrs. Fu that she would not marry again, but Fang Wanping heard that her predecessor left a young girl waiting to be fed, and she put down her words and devoted herself to raising her daughter. , Fu Shi gave it to her later.


    Fang Wanping felt that even if this man could insist on not remarrying for a year or two, he would definitely marry again in the future. Given the degree of his love for his daughter, he probably wouldn''t find the right person, so she still has a chance.


    For this slim opportunity, she made a desperate move and resolutely divorced her husband at the time, and insisted on having a daughter, but nothing else. The couple who separated the two places at that time did not have much feelings at all under Fang Wanping''s unilateral indifference.


    So at Fang Wanping''s insistence, the two divorced peacefully. After that, Fang Wanping carefully planned for two years and finally became Mrs. Fu as he wished.


    However, Fang''s father was inexplicably threatened later, and then he dared not step into the imperial capital again, until he saw Fang Xueruo became a big star, he kept paying attention.


    He found out that she was filming in a field, and secretly went to the door to see Fang Xueruo by any means.


    Fang Xueruo may be concerned about family affection, or he may be afraid that if he ignores his words, he will find the media to explode, and finally promised to give him a sum of money every month. In front of mother and daughter.


    Fang Xueruo also mentioned to Fang Wanping afterwards, she felt that it was Fang Xueruo''s biological father, and it was considered to be spending money to reduce trouble.


    Fang''s father soon became another family after his divorce, and he also had a son, right! Fang Xueruo''s daughter naturally has no feelings, but Fang''s father still has feelings for Xueruo after several years of pensions.


    "Well, what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to ask, what''s the situation? How could Xiaolian get caught?"


    "It''s Xueruo."


    "She is nothing like you, only this stupid temper is like you." Let her be stupid, she hates her so stupidly that she drags her so badly.


    After so many years of teaching, it is still stupid and poisonous, if not...


    How could she really ignore her as her only daughter?


    Fang Wanping also hated Fu Zonghong. How did she know that in order to ensure Fu Yunruo''s heir status, Fu Zonghong would tie it off. If she had children, it would not be the current situation.


    Fang Wanping''s face was ashen, "You are talking nonsense!" Although she did divorce to marry the Fu family, they were innocent at that time, so Pingbai would not be slandered.


    "Okay, I won''t talk about this." Fang''s father didn''t bother to care about this, anyway, his daughter became a rich lady, and he could still pull his son.


    "Xiaolian...xueruo, you always have to give me an account, right?" He has the money that Fang Xueruo calls every month, so he has more money on hand. No matter what it is for, he will come here in person. The future "pension fee" is gone.


    "Explain? You..." Fang Wanping''s eyes flashed a faint light for some unknown reason, and she suddenly changed her words: "Okay, let''s meet."


    Then Fang Wanping said a time and place, and hung up the phone. She looked at her mobile phone thoughtfully.


    Fu Zonghong is handling official duties in the company office. He has lived in the hospital for a few days and has a backlog of work.


    At this time, the special assistant knocked on the door and came in, and then whispered something in Fu Zonghong''s ear.


    Fu Zonghong paused at the tip of his pen.


    He suddenly discovered that he didn''t know the person next to his pillow at all, so Wanping still had a relationship with her ex-husband?


    Although Fu Zonghong did not appear in front of Fang Wanping, he still found someone to follow her every move. Now, she actually got in touch with Fang Xueruo''s biological father? What do they want to do?

 Chapter 117：

    Fang Wanping was sitting in a box with a cup of coffee in front of him, stirring the coffee in her hand, but she never planned to drink it.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man with a big belly walked in.


    When the man saw Fang Wanping, who had hardly changed his patronage for so many years, his eyes flashed with surprise, and a nearly greasy smile appeared on his face.


    "Wanping!" The visitor was Fang Xueruo''s biological father Guangzhi. He sat opposite Fang Wanping and looked at her up and down with open eyes. After so many years, not only his appearance has not changed much, but his figure has also been maintained so well.


    Fang Wanping put down the spoon displeased, "Is it enough?" On the contrary, when Fang Wanping saw her ex-husband, her eyebrows were full of disgust. Some handsome people in the early years have become so greasy and her figure has long been deformed. Seeing the previous shadow, she couldn''t believe it was the same person.


    Guangzhi chuckled, then looked away, "I''m here, you always have to tell me what''s going on?" The news on the Internet was so varied, he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "The one who harmed people in the name of Xueruo in the crew was Xueruo''s brain fan and dragged Xueruo. But there is one good thing, that is, Xueruo who was not admitted from the beginning to the end was induced, so Those so-called evidences can¡¯t convict Xueruo. It¡¯s just that Fu Yunruo took this opportunity to take revenge and bit Xueruo to death, so he dealt with it seriously.¡±


    Guangzhi listened to Fang Wanping¡¯s explanation. He didn¡¯t think there was anything. He also knew that if Fu Yun was Fang Wanping¡¯s current husband¡¯s daughter, he would naturally know that if Fu Yun didn¡¯t do well, Fang Wanping¡¯s mother and daughter would benefit, and he could also get it. Countless benefits.


    "What do you want me to do? Kill that Fu Yunruo and that Xiaoyezhong? Let''s say yes, I don''t dare, at most I will find a way and hire some desperadoes to do it."


    He doesn''t dare to kill. If he is caught by bad luck, what will his son do in the future? He didn''t want his son to have a labor camp father.


    However, if he hires people, he will only be responsible for finding people. The money is still paid by Fang Wanping. After success, these desperadoes will be sent abroad to make a facelift. Naturally, nothing will be found.


    In a huge country, there are so many unsolved cases that haven''t been solved for decades, and I don''t care about the more. As long as the death is silent and no one wants to investigate, it will naturally become an unsolved case.


    The more Guangzhi thinks about it, the more he feels there is a way. He knows the inheritance law. As long as Fu Yunruo and Xiaoye die, after Fang Wanping''s husband dies, the only one who legally inherits the huge fortune is Fang! Fang Wanping, and Fang Xueruo is her only daughter, and Fang Xueruo will inherit these properties in the future.


    And as Fang Xueruo''s biological father, he will naturally have endless glory and wealth.


    Thinking of this, Guangzhi couldn''t wait to say: "You give me a sum of money, and I will find someone."


    Fang Wanping said with a cold face, "If you want to die, don''t bother me. They are all well-known people now. If something goes wrong, it won''t be the first to find me." If it was four or five years ago, even two years ago, It is most appropriate to start when Fu Yunruo hasn''t appeared in the public without being noticed.


    But if the time is missed, it is missed. I hate that she can hide so much. She hasn''t found her track in these years and dare not make extra moves.


    Nowadays, not to mention that they have bodyguards in and out. They are still public figures. Even if they succeed in the end, hundreds of millions of fans have to seek justice for them. Where the country does not take it seriously, then any clues can be found out.


    Fang Wanping¡¯s face was cold, "I won¡¯t let you kill people, I only want you to admit that you sent those messages. You have been watching your daughter silently for so many years. After seeing her become a big star, you joined Her support team...


    Later, when you saw that Xue Ruo was wronged because of Fu Yunruo''s mother and son, and all resources were gone, you were angry for a while and chatted with another fan to vent, but you didn''t expect that the other party actually took it seriously and took action. You feel guilty and uneasy. After thinking about it for a long time, the daughter who was tired of her hard life came out and confessed. "


    "What? Then I am going to jail?"


    "You are an instigation at best. The maximum sentence is three years. If you perform well, you can reduce your sentence." Fang Wanping looked at Guangzhi and said word by word, "I know what you want. After three years, I will give you five million after you come out. And that''s your daughter, so you can bear her to be ruined like this for a lifetime?"


    Guangzhi''s heart moved, he hesitated. After a few years in jail, he would earn five million. Then he would not have to worry for the rest of his life, and Fang Xueruo would not be able to make money in jail, and it would not be good for him.


    "Didn''t you say that Xueruo did the evidence..."


    "Xue Ruo has never admitted that it was her. As long as you agree, you don''t have to deal with the rest." She naturally has a way to change things, because she still has allies, and the Chang family boy will do her best.


    Guangzhi hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, "Okay, I promise you, but you have to keep your promise."


    "natural."


    If it is finally found out that the matter has nothing to do with Xueruo, she will be involved! , Lao Fu will definitely feel guilty, so that there will be no divorce, and Xue Ruo can come back against the wind.


    Fang Wanping thought very well, and then the door of the box was suddenly opened.


    Fang Wanping is unhappy, isn''t this cafe not allowed to enter the boxes casually? Don''t even knock at the door? However, when she saw the visitor clearly, Fang Wanping''s face changed, and she stood up suddenly, "Old Fu?! Why are you here?!!!"


    Fang Wanping looked flustered and walked out quickly, "Fu, listen to me..."


    Is it true that if Yun Ruo and Wen Wen are just ordinary people and are not famous, she really wants to get rid of his daughter and grandchildren?


    "Is the recording finished?" Fu Zonghong asked the special assistant beside him lightly.


    The special assistant stepped forward, took out a black one the size of a fingertip from a hidden place under the table, and then replied: "It''s recorded, Dong Fu."


    Recording, recording? Fang Wanping''s face was green and white, and she grabbed Fu Zonghong''s arm, "Fu, listen to me, things are not what you think."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Zhi leaped out quickly with his hands and feet flexibly.


    The bodyguard at the door saw that the master''s house had no instructions, so he stood motionless.


    Fang Zhi ran out the door with his neck and ran a long way, until he couldn''t see the cafe, he shuddered.


    I was caught upright, and I must be able to do nothing. I would be lucky if I didn¡¯t get revenge. Fang Zhi rushed to the station and took the last bus back to his hometown. It¡¯s not safe to stay in someone else¡¯s place in the strange imperial capital. It''s better to return home safely.


    As for Xue Ruo, there is no way, he is not not helping, but being unable to help, she will understand when she thinks about it.


    Fu Zonghong remained indifferent, allowing Fang Wanping to tear his lips to explain. In the face of the truth he heard, any excuses were futile.


    Fu Zonghong looked at the special assistant, motioned him to take out the information, and then the other party said, "Sign it."


    "Old Fu, our love for many years...Are you so cruel?!?" Fang Wanping looked down at the divorce agreement that was spread in front of her.


    Fu Zonghong said quietly: "Sign it, before I go back."


    Fang Wanping''s lips trembled, and she understood what he meant.


    She knew that she was in a disadvantaged position. If he insisted on getting a divorce, she would have no room to say anything, and he could even give nothing.


    Fang Wanping picked up the pen, trembling her hands to sign.


    Fu Zonghong said: "If you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility. If you can''t even do this, then don''t come to me again."


    Fang Wanping''s face turned gray.


    Fu Zonghong walked out of the box and didn''t take a few steps. His straight waist instantly bent down, his face became pale, and he did something wrong. If he apologized, would Yun Ruo forgive him?


    Fu Zonghong slowed down, waved his hand, and said, "It''s okay, don''t make a fuss."


    Fu Zonghong got into the car, "Yunruo..." His voice paused, and then he said, "Let people watch the progress of the case, don''t let anyone intervene. You can judge whatever you want." He is still alive. Only the boy from the Chang family was the only one who moved up and down, and the special helper understood what he meant, so he hurriedly responded.


    This late fairness, maybe Yun Ruo doesn¡¯t need...


    After Chang Zhuyou couldn''t find Fang Xueruo several times, he also thought about finding the person involved. As long as Fu Yunruo withdrew from Xueruo''s investigation and write a letter of understanding, Xueer would definitely be fine.


    However, even though he knew where Fu Yunruo lived, he couldn''t get in. He couldn''t see anyone at all, so he was stopped.


    Chang Zhuyou used the family relationship, and finally made it clear that a person who was a bit relative and also lived in the Huanshan Villa area had given up a lot of benefits, and finally let the person loosely agree to take him to the introduction.


    As long as he met Fu Yunruo, he would definitely be able to rescue Xue''er!


    Chang Zhu Youxing was about to leave home in a hurry, and a shout came from behind him: "Stop!"


    Chang Zhuyou turned around, and Chang''s father was staring at Chang Zhuyou with his eyebrows.


    "father?"


    "Look at what you did during this period! The company didn''t go, and jumped up and down for that woman, making people look at the jokes! I tell you, don''t care about this in the future, my Chang family will never let one have it! The person with criminal record is Mrs. Chang!"


    Chang Zhuyou said dissatisfied: "Xue''er was wronged."


    "Whether she is wronged or not, she has been in jail. Whose house did you see whose wife was in the detention center? Do you want Chang''s house to be a joke for the whole circle?"


    "Anyway, listen to me, you immediately broke off the marriage contract with Fang Xueruo. Your mother was in contact with the old sister recently, and found a right person."


    His parents were actually such people. At the beginning, Xueruo ate each other, and they said that they treated her as a daughter. When Xueer was in trouble, all of them fell into trouble.


    Xue''er was so pitiful. The Fu family didn''t care about her, and the fans left her one by one, even his parents had the same face.


    Xueer now has only him.


    Thinking of this, Chang Zhuyou felt that his responsibility was heavy. He looked at his father coldly and declared: "My wife, there is only one, Fang Xueruo. No one can change it!"


    "You!" Chang father was so angry that he covered his chest, "Unfilial son!"


    Naturally, Fu Yunruo didn''t know that Fu Zonghong and Fang Wanpi were really divorced, and Chang Zhuyou tried his best to see her. They stayed in the villa, protected by bodyguards. No ghost or sprite could get close to Fu Yunruo.


    Wen Wen regained his vivacity.


    Si Yue made people do not know where to find a children''s car. It looked super cool and cool. Boys, regardless of their age, have a soft spot for cars.


    Wen Wen is now in love with this car, driving the car a few times on the lawn of the yard every day.


    Fu Yunruo was watching from the side.


    Si Yue also stood aside, with a pleasant posture, "Ruoru, do you want to go to the island to play? Will you get tired of staying at home all day and not going?"


    Although the small life of a family of three lived well, but at home all day long, Si Yue was worried that Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen would be impatient.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, "Wen Wen is about to start school."


    Although the little guy was acting like a baby and didn''t want to go to school recently, Fu Yunruo still wanted him to go to school normally.


    Si Yue said: "Don''t worry about his studies, there will be a teacher to teach him." After thinking about it, Si Yue still said, "My parents really want to see you."


    Originally he could hide from her and lie to her before talking, but in the end he chose to confess and let Fu Yunruo make the choice.


    "...???" Fu Yunruo''s face suddenly stiffened, "Uh..." What do you see? Si Yue''s parents?


    "You don''t need to be nervous, they all know you, and they like you very much, so I look forward to seeing you."


    It was not the time to meet before.


    However, the news of his injury some time ago was overwhelming Si Yue also used his family relationship, and naturally he couldn''t hide it from them anymore. When they asked, Si Yue confessed.


    As expected, they couldn''t wait to run, but they were stopped by Si Yue.


    Based on his understanding of them, he is now almost at the limit of patience, and Fu Yunruo has been taking care of him for more than a month, at least if Fu Yun does not reject his ambiguity, he will occasionally blush at him.


    I want to see my parents... Fu Yunruo was nervous and even flinched.


    Si Yue looked at her sadly: "We are all in this relationship, don''t you want to give me a place?"


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes flickered, "Don''t talk nonsense, what do we have to do?"


    Si Yue couldn''t believe it, "You don''t want to be responsible for me when you look at and touch me?!" Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo''s eyes full of accusations, like looking at a peerless scum.


    Fu Yunruo was fragile, "I''m just performing the duty of a caregiver." He just helped him wipe his body a few times, if it wasn''t for them that they couldn''t find a suitable caregiver, they didn''t want the maid to help, and they thought it was too rude to reject the bodyguard , Is she going to help him wipe his body?


    Isn''t she thinking that this is Wen Wen''s savior? Otherwise, she would definitely ignore him.


    "I know, you don''t want to be responsible for me..." Si Yuexizi held his heart.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She actually didn''t think her eyes were hot at all, and even wanted to comfort her...


    Worthy of being an acting emperor.


    At the moment when Fu Yunruo was embarrassed, Wen Wen''s little car drove back and stopped beside Fu Yunruo. Then he poked his head out of the car roof and looked over with big sullen eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 118：

    Before Fu Yunruo could answer, Si Yue squatted down halfway, then took out a veil and wiped the reddish cheeky face.


    "I''ll discuss with your mother whether or not to take you to the island for fun."


    Wen Wen''s eyes lit up suddenly, his small mouth bends, his eyes glanced at Fu Yunruo several times, and he asked expectantly: "Really?"


    He remembers that his mother always wanted him to go to school. If he went to the island to play, at least ten days and a half month, right? We won''t be able to catch up with the start of school then.


    Fu Yunruo sternly said, "Fake."


    Wen Wen pursed his lips suddenly, and then sat back in the car angrily, as if I was angry and came to coax me.


    Si Yue smiled and cast a glance at Fu Yunruo, teasing: "Look, whose mouth is so puckered that it can hang an oil bottle?"


    Wen Wen suddenly pursed his lips, acting like a mature little adult.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo, "How about relying on the child if he wants to go like this? The child has suffered a lot during this time."


    Wen Wen suddenly looked at Fu Yunruo with tears of tears, pitifully, and seeing Fu Yunruo''s heart began to shake.


    Actually, if you don''t delay Wen Wen''s studies, it would be nice to go play and relax... right?


    What a ghost! Although she is his son''s mother, the two are not in a husband-and-wife relationship. This is unclear, so I skipped to see the parents?


    Fu Yunruo said, "Let''s talk about it later when I have time."


    After speaking, Fu Yunruo turned around and left quickly. She was afraid that she would look at the gentle and gentle Si Yue''s sad expression, and she let go without holding back.


    Wen Wen didn''t get what he wanted, and Si Yue didn''t get what he wanted. They looked at each other, Si Yue curled his lips and said, "Little Wen Wen, you can''t do it." Actually, they didn''t make mom soften up.


    Wen Wen made a small face, "The older the Secretary, you can''t do it, my friend!"


    Si Yue: "Nonsense, it''s not that you are not strong."


    "Obviously it is your own problem, and you want to pass the responsibility to the children. Will your conscience hurt?"


    Wen Wen looked at Si Yue dissatisfied, and suddenly said, "Do you have any intentions? Isn''t it because you want to sit behind my back for something bad?"


    Otherwise, for no reason, so kind to take them to play, so that he does not have to go to school?


    Si Yue: "...!..." He changed the subject calmly, "When will you change your slogan to my father?"


    Wen Wen: "..."


    He grabbed the steering wheel and drove the car, spinning around and drove away quickly.


    The more the Secretary couldn''t laugh or cry, he just changed his mouth. Is it so difficult?


    Fang Xueruo''s affairs have been pushed for so long, and when it comes to an end soon, whether it is Fu Yunruo or Si Yue, they want to see the verdict with their own eyes.


    However, in Si Yue''s mind, this is not the end, but the beginning. He won''t let it go. The legal punishment is not enough.


    At the time of the trial, almost everyone''s eyes were on the court. The fans and the media were eager to know the verdict as soon as possible.


    Fu Yunruo and Si Yue were both here, and Chang Zhuyou looked at Fu Yunruo¡¯s eyes red and bleeding quickly. He never expected that the more Si had protected them so well, even if he found that one to introduce him, Si Yue still had no choice. Give that person face.


    At this time, if he didn''t know that Si Yue''s identity was not as simple as the surface, he would be really stupid.


    No wonder that for so many years, he couldn''t move Si Yue even if he wanted to move. He thought it was just because Apple Entertainment was protecting him regardless. In the end, he was a predator in the entertainment industry, and he could still protect a person.


    Now think about it, besides his own position in the entertainment circle, he is also a reason for making Apple Entertainment so careless.


    If it were not for the strong backstage, Apple Entertainment would not guard so tightly, nor would he be so arrogant.


    But, who is he? Why has he never heard of such a person?


    Is it foreign? No, he has heard of the famous Asian families abroad, even if he hasn''t seen them, there are also famous people in the family, at least the representatives of the families know them well.


    But it is true that many people in the family are well protected and are basically unknown to outsiders.


    The surname Si...Which one is it?


    Secretary...? He suddenly thought of the most unlikely one, would it be that one?

 Chapter 119：

    Chang Zhuyou''s face changed.


    Fu Yunruo noticed that it was not only the origin of Chang Zhu, but also Fang Wanping and Fu Zonghong.


    During this period of time, she had a very relaxed life, except for her troubles.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t want to pay attention to Chang Zhuyuan originally, but he stared at him with a sense of existence, and it was hard to ignore it.


    Fu Yunruo looked at him, but he often stared at him in a daze?


    Si Yue noticed Fu Yunruo''s sight, blocking his side directly, and seeing Fu Yunruo look over and said solemnly, "Look at me, I''m more handsome."


    Fu Yunruo: "..." She was silent and laughed loudly.


    Then Fu Yunruo looked away and turned to Fang Xueruo.


    I haven''t seen it for a while. Fang Xueruo, who has been detained for a month in the detention center, looks a lot more haggard, and feels more weak than I can see.


    Maybe it was because no matter who used his force, Jiang Fangxueruo couldn''t get it out, so there was more melancholy between her eyebrows.


    To be honest, Fu Yunruo was very surprised, she thought she could not get justice at all.


    After all, this was the original heroine, and a behemoth like the Chang family escorted her. She thought Fang Xueruo would come out soon.


    Maybe it was Si Yue who saw her worries and only said that it was handed over to him, and since then she hasn''t made her worry about it. She heard some progress from Brother Yuan from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but look at Si Yue more.


    In the past, she thought that the male and female leaders were the illegitimate children of God, but now, I am afraid that Si Yue is the real son.


    The blame has no choice but to care whether it is the original or in the unrecognizable world after she came, Chang Zhuyou and Fang Xueruo are not in Si Yue''s hands, Tao Delong.


    As long as God can handle it clearly, there is still a difference between this son and the bastard.


    So, she is hugging her son''s golden thigh?


    Fang Xueruo looked a little excited when she saw Fu Yunruo.


    She begged to see Fu Yunruo, she wanted to apologize to Fu Yunruo, wanted her to forgive and give up her accountability, but she never responded.


    The last time her mother came to see her, she told her a thunderbolt, that her mother and uncle divorced!


    Fang Xueruo felt that the sky was falling, and his uncle divorced his mother, indicating that not only would he not care about her anymore, he also blamed his mother.


    She can see how much her mother spends to keep Madam Fu''s position.


    And watching her mother take control of her uncle step by step, so that his mind is basically on her, and only mother is clean beside her. She is very contented in her heart, imitating her subconsciously, and knowing what she can touch. Chang Zhuyou''s favorite preference, the best and the best in the circle, then brought him step by step...


    Since the uncle will be out of the control of the mother, how often?


    Fang Xueruo was flustered.


    She has only him now, and if she loses him, she will really be over.


    Fang Xueruo looked at Chang Zhuyou''s eyes, still wanting to talk, she wanted to weep, and was so wronged.


    Chang Zhuyou felt so distressed, he couldn''t wait to hold Fang Xueruo in his arms immediately to comfort him.


    It is a pity that he can only sit in the audience at the moment, and any changes will be noticed.


    Soon the judge announced the opening of the trial, and the audience was silent, and the process went on step by step.


    Si Yue hired a team of lawyers, each of whom was an elite of the elite, and basically they led the other''s lawyers'' team along the way.


    The lawyer team hired by Chang Zhuyou spends a lot of money and has no power to parry.


    Chang Zhuyou''s complexion became more and more ugly every minute.


    Fang Xueruo''s face was also pale.


    At this time, whether she pleaded guilty or not, the outcome was set.


    And she can''t argue, but she still can''t figure out how did this evidence come from? She obviously destroyed it thoroughly, and the person across the network didn''t know whether the person opposite was a ghost or a ghost, and her ip address would not be found on her...


    Naturally, Fang Xueruo didn¡¯t know that this evidence was half-true. Si Yue directly targeted the murderer to Fang Xueruo, and then investigated some clues. Based on these traces, they created a piece of evidence without flaws, even Fang Xueruo dared not dare. Said this evidence is false because it is exactly the same as the real one.


    The trial was heated, and the judge announced a 30-minute adjournment to discuss the outcome of the trial.


    Chang Zhuyou finally found the opportunity to stand in front of Fu Yunruo.


    At this moment, he was asking for others, and his posture was deliberately low, "Fu Yunruo, how can you let Xue''er go?" It''s just that he is used to being high, and his tone is unconsciously cold.


    Fang Wanping also walked over, her expression haggard, her whole person looked much older, and she looked depressed and depressed.


    "Yun Ruo, you hate me, just come at me, Xueer is still so young, I beg you to let her go, please..." Fang Wanping said in a mournful tone, she was about to kneel down and be killed by the people around her. Stop in time.


    Yuan Xin said: "You, an elderly person, go to kneel down to the young man, do you want to let your family lose their life?"


    Fang Wanping''s face was pale.


    Fu Yunruo glanced at them blankly, "It should be said, how can you let me go?" She has never taken the initiative to provoke her, and she wants to live her life well, and they run to her again and again. Show your presence, and even do things that hurt Wen Wen!


    If you have anything to do with her, you can attack a child. The word snake-hearted can no longer be used to describe Fang Xueruo, it is simply heartless.


    Chang Zhuyou said hard: "Xue''er has been in the detention center for so long, and her reputation has disappeared. She has been betrayed by her relatives. Is this punishment not enough? Why not reconcile? Anyway, the child is okay?"


    "Reconciliation? Impossible." Fu Yunruo said coldly, "Even if the family is bankrupted, I have to ask for justice." Fu Yunruo doesn''t know where Chang Zhuyou has such a big face, and the light and fluttering reconciliation can be said easily and dare to speak. Is the kid okay anyway?


    Is it true that all crimes do not need to be punished as long as the victim is not dead?


    Fortunately, the child is fine. Otherwise, why would Fu Yunruo want to use legal means to seek justice for himself? She will drag them to hell.


    "You grew up together..."


    "Don''t say that. You grew up together when you were young. Don''t confuse me with you." After a pause, Fu Yunruo cried back: "Besides, she didn''t die again. What''s wrong with just going to jail for atonement?"


    Fu Yunruo was eager to live in prison until the end of the day, but she also knew that Fang Xueruo was at best a crime of inducing crime and other serious crimes, and no matter how long the sentence was, it was just the length of prison and no life threatening.


    Her Wen Wen walked around outside Guimenguan.


    Fang Wanping said bitterly: "Your father has divorced me, Xueer and I will be far away from you in the future..."


    Fu Yunruo did not expect that they were already divorced. She was surprised for a moment, and then said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with me if you do not divorce."


    She thought that after hearing the news, this body''s instinct would convey happy emotions, but there were no emotions, and the memory of the original body could no longer affect her.


    "Xue''er has nothing, and you have got everything." Chang Zhuyou gritted his teeth and reluctantly said, "As long as you are willing to let Xue''er go, I am willing to marry you." Xue''er will definitely let Fu Yunruo take a place. , His people and his heart are still Xueer.


    Chang Zhuyou felt heartbroken when she thought of wronging Xue''er, but this was only a temporary strategy, waiting for her to write a letter of understanding and agree to a settlement...


    Fu Yunruo: "???? Have you ever seen a doctor?" Is this person''s brain sick? Does he think he is the dream of Jinshan Yinshan people? Where is the illusion that I like him to die and marry him?


    Si Yue hadn''t planned to talk to Chang Zhuyou originally, but he was very upset by what he said, and his cold eyes shot straight over, "Mr. Chang, pay attention to your words, you have nothing to do with Ruoruo."


    Chang Zhuyou looked at Si Yue, and his heart felt a little awkward. Thinking of his possible identity, his face changed. But for the sake of Xue''er, he gritted his teeth and continued: "I don''t mind if you take the child."


    Fu Yunruo was so sick as to be in his throat.


    Si Yue stood in front of Fu Yunruo, approached Chang Zhuyou, and sneered: "Where do you have confidence, feel that you are comparable to me?" Despite the idea of ??beating his future wife and son, he dare to dislike his son?


    Fu Zonghong has also been paying attention here. Seeing that Fang Wanping and Chang Zhuyou are harassing Yun Ruo again, he finally couldn''t help it, "Enough! Are you not looking at my Fu family?"


    Although the Fu family is not as good as the Chang family, but it is not weak. They hurt the prospective heirs of the Fu family. If he does not retaliate, he is already thinking about the friendship in the past. Recently, the Chang family has made a mistake in investment. The serious injury is no longer unusual.


    If he really annoys him, don''t blame him for ignoring the relationship between the two families for many years.


    "Old Fu..." Fang Wanping looked sad, "I only have such a daughter..."


    Fu Zonghong''s voice was cold, "I only have such a daughter."


    Fu Yunruo glanced at Fu Zonghong and thought to himself, if he heard these words in the original body, how happy he would be, a pity...


    Before long, the judge and the jury walked in, and everyone did not speak any more. Chang Zhuyou and Fang Wanping returned to their seats unwillingly.


    This is the result of the discussion.


    Fu Yunruo was sitting upright, his eyes fixed on the front.


    Si Yue stretched out his hand and held Fu Yunruo''s hand, trying to give her strength.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the judge nervously, waiting to announce the trial result.


    The court announced the results of the case soon. As the case caused widespread concern and discussion in the society, the victim was a minor and had a greater impact. Therefore, the main offender was sentenced to 15 years in prison, and Fang Xueruo¡¯s behavior constituted an instigation, although not Accomplice, but given the bad circumstances, sentenced to three years in prison.


    All the dust settled.


    It''s all deserved. Fu Yunruo thought, three years, three years is not short, but the time passes quickly.


    Fu Yunruo thought that even if Fang Xueruo came out, it would have been a matter of fact, and the entertainment circle would definitely not be mixed up. Fang Wanping was divorced and the Fu family had no place for her.


    It seems that Chang Zhuyou still has a deep love for her, but I don¡¯t know if other people in the Chang family will accept her...


    For Fang Xueruo, who is proud of his heart, these consequences are truly painful.


    After the end, the audience went away one after another, and Fu Yunruo and the others went out soon.


    Many media workers waiting outside couldn''t help but rush forward to interview Fu Yunruo and the others.


    This court has attracted much attention, and many media people have asked for an audience quota. At this time, whoever sends the news first is on fire.


    Electronic products are not allowed in the court, but it does not affect their grasp of the first news.


    Si Yue had already anticipated this situation, so many bodyguards stepped forward to stop people in time.


    Fu Yunruo was shocked when he saw so many people rushing over.


    Si Yue held Fu Yunruo''s hand without letting go, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, she was not afraid of these scenes, but she had never dealt with such a media, and she didn''t adapt.


    There was someone Gao Ma Da waited for the brawny bodyguard to separate the crowd, Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he didn''t squeeze him over, otherwise what if he hurt Si Yue again?


    His arms are still fragile.


    "Miss Fu, do you think Fang Xueruo''s sentence is approved?"


    "I heard that Fu Dong and his wife divorced, is it because of you?"


    "Miss Fu..."


    "Mr. Yue..."


    Fu Yunruo stood still and looked at the reporters. Everyone quickly calmed down and waited for Fu Yunruo to speak.


    Fu Yunruo said seriously: "Thank you very much for your attention to the case. I have no objection to the official judgment..."


    Fu Yunruo said something officially, but these were from her heart.


    She answered a few questions, and finally said: "Please pay attention to order, don''t squeeze, Mr. Yue''s injury has not completely healed."


    Finally, surrounded by the bodyguards, they left soon.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen hot searches on the Internet, which are basically related to reports on this matter.


    The long-awaited fans finally waited for an answer and rushed to tell.


    Fang Xueruo''s account is losing followers every second, and her entertainment company directly announced the cancellation of the contract, quickly clearing the relationship, and disregarding Chang''s face.


    Merchants who had previously cooperated with Fang Xueruo have removed all previous promotional information.


    Almost instantly, Fang Xueruo became a state where there was no such person in the entertainment circle.


    In addition to these things, another hot search sprang up and quickly jumped to the top three.


    [Si Yue and Fu Yunruo together]


    The reason is that passers-by photographed them, they have been holding hands in the public, and their gestures are intimate!


    [Have Brother Yue and Yunyun announced it? ¡¿


    [Although, don¡¯t you think that Yue Ge is too kind to Wen Wen? Sure enough, it was premeditated, it turned out to be the mother of the child...]


    [I''ve always wanted to say that Brother Yue has no good intentions for Wen Wen Yunyun! ¡¿


    [So, are we really knocked out? ¡¿


    [I moved the Civil Affairs Bureau here, please get married in place, thank you! ¡¿


    As for Fu Yunruo''s unmarried child being unworthy of his boss Yue, it is not uncommon, but he has long been submerged in the ocean of public opinion and can''t stir a wave.


    If they marry a big beauty with fair complexion and good temperament, such a cute child who is so cute and explosive, they will wake up in their dreams.


    Many people are envious and jealous of Si Yue. Not only does he marry the goddess of fans, but he can also raise their cubs in a fair manner.


    Even most of Si Yue¡¯s fans have nothing to say, they have a hunch, so they are not surprised.


    I was suddenly excited when I thought that Wen Wen would be their cub in the future!


    So the little moons climbed the wall confidently and flocked to Wen Wen''s social account, sucking cubs openly.


    Oh, how can my cubs be so cute!


    My cub is too good at acting 6!


    Wen Wen had been using his mobile phone social platform for a long time. He knew that as soon as the case was over, there would be hot searches online.


    Sure enough, he quickly saw the result.


    Wen Wen thought, everything is over, and the current life trajectory has completely changed direction. If Fang Xueruo has been in jail for three years, that woman will definitely not be born.


    Is it possible that every reason would go to the prison to sleep Fang Xueruo failed? Even if he thinks the country doesn''t allow it!


    If he remembers correctly, that woman was born within a few years, she has no chance to be born, haha!


    Wen Wenle is overwhelming, thinking that he will not breathe air in the same world with such a disgusting woman in the future, he feels that the future is really a wife and a beautiful woman!


    Oops, he hasn''t done anything yet, so he has no troubles.


    Wen Wen was happy, and suddenly saw a hot search pop up, and his smile gradually disappeared.


    Someone wants to steal his mother from him!


    Although Wen Wen knows well, seeing the video of them holding hands, Wen Wen is still angry and exploded, and his heart is still sour.


    He will not be his mother''s favorite baby anymore?

 Chapter 120：

    Wen Wen continued to look down with a chubby face, but suddenly couldn''t open it, and the server crashed!


    He became even more angry.


    So when Fu Yunruo and Si Yue came back, they were greeted by an angry little figure. The fleshy little body, even the hair is writing, I am angry and come to coax me.


    Fu Yunruo stepped forward immediately, squatted down to embrace Wen Wen, and said softly: "Baby, don''t be angry, mom loves you the most."


    Fu Yunruo thought that Wen Wen was angry because she didn''t take him out in the morning. She felt that it was a court after all, and she didn''t want Wen Wen to come forward. What if it left a shadow? So they decided not to take him in the morning.


    Fu Yunruo thought that Wen Wen had been angry until now, and quickly calmed down, "That place is not fun at all. In the future, mom will take you to a fun and fun place, OK?"


    I have to say that although Wen Wen was angry for this reason, he was also slapped righteously, and the awkward Wen Wen was coaxed, and his angry little face was full of happiness visible to the naked eye.


    Wen Wen gave Si Yue a triumphant look, he was still his mother''s favorite baby.


    "I love my mother the most." Alas, he is so old, and he is too ashamed to talk about love or not all day long, but my mother has to coax, otherwise, what should I do if I cry?


    The mother and son became affectionate and talked head to head.


    "Mom tells you, the big bad guys who hurt Wen Wen are all locked up by the police uncle, and no one can hurt Wen Wen anymore."


    Wen Wen raised his face, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Yeah, Wen Wen is the bravest!"


    "Mom is so brave..."


    Si Yue sat aside and looked at the mother and son, his lips were smiling, and the soft light in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    The case is over, Fu Yunruo put aside his worry, the whole person is also a lot lighter, and there is no haze on his smile.


    Many relatives and friends who were also concerned about the case also sent greetings, and Fu Yunruo responded one by one. However, in addition to this, many people ridiculed her for hiding so deeply, when to drink a wedding drink.


    Fu Yunruo is inexplicable, why drink wedding wine? She is still single!


    Fu Yunruo opened the platform and instantly saw the hot search that had been listed on the top.


    ? ? ? what''s the situation! !


    she was? Mr. He Yue? Did they hold hands after they came out? Why is she not impressed?


    Fu Yunruo thought that Si Yue only held her hand when she was sitting in the audience. Could it be that she had been holding it for a long time, and she didn''t notice it when she was used to it?


    She casually flipped through a few hotly searched comments, and she was distraught.


    Fu Yunruo quickly contacted Tiantian and asked her to quickly remove this hot search. Tiantian responded quickly, saying that the heat was overwhelming and could not be suppressed.


    Indeed, Si Yue made his debut for more than ten years, and has never had a scandal. For the first time in so many years that he was bound to a member of the opposite sex, there are more and more excited fans. Before Fu Yunruo clicked on it, regardless Whether it is the entertainment circle or the live broadcast circle, the servers of the two major social platforms have collapsed twice.


    Fu Yunruo was able to open it because the great programmer had just rescued the server, but within three minutes, it crashed again.


    The server crashed more than three times in just two hours, which is really unique. According to this level, I am afraid that it will crash several times.


    This kind of enthusiasm is only in Si Yue. Of course, Fu Yunruo also contributed a lot of enthusiasm.


    Fu Yunruo was really relieved to see that she couldn''t open the webpage soon, but when she thought of the grand occasion when the server was ready, she could only think of letting Si Yue do it.


    But in front of the child, Fu Yunruo was embarrassed to talk about this topic, so she bowed her head to send more news to the Secretary.


    [I heard that you don¡¯t gossip with the opposite sex. Now that the hot search is like this, is it not good for you? ¡¿


    [Should you let your team quickly withdraw? ¡¿


    Si Yue heard the vibration of the WeChat news, he looked down, then tapped his slender finger, and quickly replied.


    [I don¡¯t share rumors with anyone]


    If Fu Yun didn¡¯t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the next sentence--


    ¡¾except you¡¿


    Fu Yunruo took a deep breath and looked up at Si Yue.


    Si Yue also looked at Fu Yunruo with a smile on his face, "Moreover, this is not..." the scandal.


    As he spoke, he moved his body and leaned over to approach her. As a result, the talent was obliquely angled. The chubby body squeezed in between them, forming an insurmountable obstacle.


    Wen Wengang was soothed by Fu Yunruo, and he was very upset when he saw the two messages in front of him.


    What did they say behind his back? What can¡¯t he hear? Wen Wen stood on tiptoe to see, and saw Si Yue''s movements. He suddenly squeezed between the two of them, and pushed Si Yue out, staring at him, awkwardly, and suddenly leaning over so why?


    Si Yue: "..." He suddenly discovered that this little fat man was the biggest obstacle to his chasing his wife, um... can I apply for it?


    It''s a pity that such a little guy cannot return the goods.


    Si Yue snorted in his heart, and finally moved out in cooperation with Wen Wen''s cockfighting eyes.


    Wen Wen sat between the two with his arms around his chest, and gave a big grunt.


    Si Yue repeated the old saying, "Wen Wen''s topic may be discussed for a while. Are we still going to go abroad to avoid the limelight?"


    Si Yue has already protected Wen Wen, but he is not afraid of 10,000, but he is afraid of it. Fang Xueruo has been in the entertainment industry for many years. Her fans are the most irrational. Although many people have already shed fans, there are still quite a few people. , Has been clamoring that Fang Xueruo is innocent.


    Even if she was sentenced now, there are still some brain-dead fans who called her unjust. Si Yue worried that when Wen Wen went to school, he would be injured by irrational brain-dead fans over his protection and hurt Wen Wen.


    It can be seen from the fact that her brainstorming fans started at Wen Wen before, that these people''s three views are only Fang Xueruo.


    The persimmons are always soft, no one dares to seek revenge from him, only the weak will be bullied.


    What''s more, this year''s summer vacation, that sci-fi movie was a big hit, and Wen Wen became the most well-known child star with only one role.


    Yuanxin didn''t utter any rhetoric at all. Wen Wen did have this potential, and he didn''t need him to create the first child star road for him. He became the number one child star just because of a role.


    It went so well that people can''t believe it.


    Seeing that the movie was so popular in theaters, not only did it apply for an extension of its removal time, it also increased to almost 100% of the filming rate.


    Investors are making a lot of money, and they can wake up in dreams.


    Not only that, this film has already signed a lot of foreign copyrights, and it will not be long before it will be shown on film lines around the world.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen have been under the wings of Si Yue, and everything in the outside world is isolated from him. Wen Wen doesn''t know his current fame. Naturally, he doesn''t know how popular he is now, and his fame is already in the line.


    Si Yue was very proud and lamented that the tiger father had no dogs.


    He was a big hit at the beginning, and he was directly on the front line, but he played the male lead. And Wen Wen is just a small supporting role with three male roles, much more powerful than he was in the past, and is simply better than blue.


    Of course, the less he would talk to Wen Wen about these things, so as to save his little tail.


    Fu Yunruo now attaches the most importance to Wen Wen''s safety, and he feels nervous when Si Yue says so.


    In addition to paying attention to the progress of the case, she was most concerned about Wen Wen. She often reads Wen Wen''s news on the Internet, and she can naturally feel the heat of Wen Wen''s sharp rise.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t expect to warm up so quickly.


    She remembered the person in the original book, but she worked hard for many years before finally struggling to find a way in the entertainment industry.


    But now they are two different people, right? Fu Yunruo relaxed.


    The rapid rise in fame will indeed bring people a lot of trouble, even adults can hardly handle it, let alone children.


    During the summer vacation, many adults must take their children to the movies. Children from the same school will definitely recognize her. She has received cordial greetings from many parents on the first day of the movie.


    And children don¡¯t know the severity, if they accidentally hurt Wen Wen when they want to see Wen Wen, it¡¯s not a trivial matter whether it hurt Wen Wen or other children.


    If Fu Yun thought about the consequences of Wen Wen''s going to film, he just didn''t expect this day to come so fast, would he have a relaxed and happy childhood in the future?


    Wen Wen held her arm next to Fu Yunruo, and said coquettishly: "Mom, I want to be with you!" Wen Wen didn''t say that he didn''t want to go to school anymore. He actually thought going to school was quite interesting. Although the children were a little naive, they were pretty good. Obedient, he had a good time.


    However, he is more willing to stay with his mother every day without delay in studying!


    He is still a child now, and it is not unusual to stick to his mother. When he grows up, he will not be able to stick to his mother so unscrupulously.


    Fu Yunruo shook again. When she lowered her head, it was Wen Wen''s shiny big eyes, and when she raised her head, it was Si Yue''s eyes full of expectation.


    Si Yue said: "It''s really fun and the scenery is beautiful. If you really mind, I will discuss with them. If you are not ready, you will not see you and they will avoid it."


    Fu Yunruo looked embarrassed and waved his hands again and again, how could she let her elders avoid her? "Why don''t you take Wen Wen? I won''t go."


    Fu Yunruo trusted Si Yue and believed that he would not **** his son from him, so it would be nice for him to take Wen Wen to meet other relatives.


    The relatives on her side can be ignored, just look at the relatives on Si Yue''s side, and it would be nice to have more relatives.


    When Wen Wen heard that he wanted to part, he immediately said, "No!" He didn''t want to leave his mother to play by himself. Is that going to play? Not!


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, then thought again, would Si Yue''s relatives treat Wen Wen badly? After all, his name was not righteous, and she couldn''t bear to think that Wen Wen might be wronged where she could not see.


    Si Yue said, "Ruoruo, if you really don''t like it, then we will go to other places." Si Yue sighed darkly, still too impatient.


    Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded.


    Si Yue immediately arranged the itinerary and directly set the air line for tomorrow at noon, and then took a private jet to go directly.


    When Fu Yunruo heard that he was in such a hurry, he hurriedly went to pack his luggage, Si Yue said: "There is nothing to pack, I will let everyone be ready."


    Fu Yunruo gave up now.


    Winwin was immediately happy, he didn''t need to go to kindergarten!

 Chapter 121：

    The next day, with Wen Wen''s expectation, it was finally time to set off. Wen Wen couldn''t wait, walking around in a circle in the living room excitedly.


    Fu Yunruo first asked Uncle Guo whether he was going to travel, but Uncle Guo thought that he hadn''t taken care of his favorite flowers during this period of time. Now that the gentle and gentle Si Yue is fine, he relaxes and his mind is naturally on his favorite flowers.


    Yuanxin and Tiantian have no time left.


    Wen Wen''s reputation increased, Si Yue''s popularity was not small, Yuan Xin was so busy that he was really painful and happy.


    And Fu Yunruo became more popular because of his gentleness and gentleness, and Tiantian and the studio staff were also busy.


    In the end, Fu Yunruo and the others were the only ones who went there.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Wen Wen looked up from time to time.


    Although Si Yue said that he didn''t need to bring anything, Fu Yunruo packed up some close-fitting clothes and things that he thought were useful. S thought she just packed a little stuff, and in the end two big boxes were still packed.


    Fu Yunruo wanted to lighten up a little baggage, but he was reluctant to take it down. He felt that it was necessary. Finally, he decided not to delete it.


    Before leaving, Si Yue suddenly said to Fu Yunruo: "Fu Dong wants to see you, do you want to see?"


    Fu Zonghong has a circle of contacts, and if you want to find out where Fu Yun lives, he will definitely be able to find it. Finally, he contacted his people and asked to meet.


    For people like Chang Zhuyou, Fang Wan and Fang Xueruo, Si Yue knew that Fu Yunruo had been impatient to deal with them, so he directly rejected him, but this Fu Dong had a special identity, and Si was not able to make decisions without authorization, so he asked Fu Yunruo.


    They went abroad this time and they came back at least half a month or a month, maybe even longer. Si Yue asked Fu Zonghong to wait outside today. If Fu Yun wants to see him, he can meet directly. If he doesn¡¯t want to see him, he can just avoid it. .


    "No..." Fu Yunruo''s first reaction was to refuse, but he thought that since he caught Fang Xueruo, Fu Zonghong hadn''t helped out, and even divorced Fang Wanping.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know whether his decision to divorce had anything to do with her. After all, in her cognition, Fang Wanping''s mother and daughter''s status in his heart was much more important than her.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated and changed his words: "Forget it, let''s see you."


    So Si Yue took Fu Yunruo to meet people.


    Listening to Wen Wen from the side, he quickly said: "I want to go too!"


    Fu Yunruo touched his little head, and said warmly, "Wen Wen is here to help mother check her luggage, OK?"


    Wen Wen looked unhappy, "I''ll take you there and let Uncle Yue look at the luggage at home." Wen Wen said, ran forward in small steps, and took Fu Yunruo''s hand to show his determination to follow. S


    Si Yue: "..." The little kid is getting less and less cute.


    In the end Fu Yunruo couldn''t hold back the little coquetry, so he took Wen Wen with him.


    But before going to see people, Fu Yunruo asked Wen Wen to follow Si Yue, and the two went to other places to wait. She went to see people alone.


    The place where they met was in a pavilion not far from the villa.


    Only a day later, Fu Zonghong seemed to be getting older again. He was obviously old, with a few more wrinkles on his face and more gray hair.


    When Fu Zonghong saw Fu Yunruo coming, he opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    In the past two decades, the father and daughter have naturally become angry whenever they see each other. Every time they meet, they have been arguing. There is rarely a peaceful time. Now the father and daughter face each other, they are in an embarrassing situation of nothing to say. .


    Fu Zonghong thought that he had ignored his daughter for so many years, causing her daughter to be wronged, and felt guilty.


    He couldn''t figure out how he would have ignored his daughter for several years, as if he had forgotten this daughter.


    Fu Zonghong only felt like he was devilish, but for whatever reason, he ignored her and said that any excuse was pale.


    In the end, Fu Yunruo took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Fu Zonghong was silent, just looking at Fu Yunruo, he stopped talking.


    Fu Yunruo said calmly: "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Fu Yunruo turned around and raised his foot to leave.


    Fu Zonghong hurriedly called to her, "Yunruo!" He opened his mouth, and finally whispered: "If...I was wrong before, and I was wrong, will you forgive me?"


    "Do you still recognize me as my father?"


    Fu Yunruo''s footsteps paused. If the original body heard this apology, how would it react? Is forgiveness? Or is it already cold, it doesn''t matter? It is a pity that she is not the original owner, and she has no way of knowing the original owner''s thoughts. In the end, she said indifferently: "People who are qualified to say that you don''t forgive you are long gone."


    After speaking, Fu Yunruo took a step forward and left directly.


    Fu Zonghong''s waist was bent a bit, it was he who was sorry for her...


    Fu Yunruo walked for a while and saw the big and the small squatting on the side of the road staring at each other. His original heavy mood suddenly became clearer.


    The two immediately noticed Fu Yunruo who was coming. Wen Wen took the lead in his short legs and ran to Fu Yunruo''s side. Nuonuo shouted, "Mom!"


    Si Yue stood up and walked towards her without raising his feet.


    Fu Yunruo smiled and leaned over to pick up the baby.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Si Yue observed Fu Yunruo carefully, and felt relieved to see that her mood was not affected much.


    Wen Wen embraced Fu Yunruo''s neck with one hand, waved his small hand, energetic, "Go!"


    The group left in an RV, arrived at the airport, and took off in a private jet.


    It was the first time that Fu Yunruo took a private jet, which she thought was quite strange.


    This private jet is not the kind that only sits on two or three people on the TV. The interior space is very spacious and it has a low-key luxury feel.


    Inside, there is a room for rest. There is a fixed bed and a sofa outside. It looks very comfortable. The feeling of sitting down is absolutely amazing.


    Drinks and cakes are also very rich, the plane flies smoothly, there is no noise, if you don''t look out of the clouds, you can''t think of yourself in the sky.


    In addition to the three of them and the pilots, there were a lot of bodyguards, but they were all in the back box, and would not come forward without instructions.


    Fu Yunruo sat for a while, and asked the energetic Wen Wen, "Do you want to go to sleep?"


    Si Yue had already told them that it would take almost five hours to reach the destination, and it would be boring to sit for such a long time.


    Wen Wen shook his head, "Not sleeping."


    Si Yue did not know where to find a deck of playing cards, "Play Doudizhu?"


    If Fu Yun is interested, it is better than sitting and eating, but Doudizhu needs three people, and Wen Wen is so small, is that okay?


    Fu Yunruo looked over and saw Wen Wen eager to try, and he quickly responded, "Play!"


    Watch him kill the Quartet! ...Well, watching him and his mother kill the Quartet together, he is very good at fighting the landlord! Haha!


    Fu Yunruo doubted, "Will you?" She didn''t remember teaching Wen Wen to play Doudizhu.


    "I will!" Wen Wen replied loudly.


    "Who taught you this?"


    Wen Wen: "?" His eyes rolled, he apologized in his heart, and then said frankly, "Uncle Yuan taught him."


    Fu Yunruo is skeptical, but Wen Wen can''t wait, he wants to kill Uncle Yue without leaving!


    So the Division issued more cards.


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled steadily, "If you win, you have to be rewarded, and if you lose, you have to punish!"


    Si Yue raised his eyes to look at him, "What reward? What punishment?"


    "The one who loses the most, shouts a few times after losing a few times. I am a big dumb pig."


    Wen Wen imagined that his subordinate would be more punished, and the little man in his heart smiled triumphantly.


    Fu Yunruo had only played Doudizhu with people in her student days, and hadn''t been in contact for several years, and she had forgotten some of the rules. She hesitated and felt that she would definitely lose.


    Si Yue glanced at Wen Wen and shrugged: "Yes."


    Wen Wen turned to look at Fu Yunruo, his eyes sparkling.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t tell, the little guy tried to make things worse and wanted to make Si more embarrassed, but with the confidence he gained, he felt that he would definitely win?


    In the end, Fu Yunruo agreed, and she would see that the little guy is so powerful.


    Wen Wen smiled with joy when Fu Yunruo agreed.


    Then he picked up his deck of cards and smiled happily after seeing the style of the cards, and seeing that Si Yue became the landlord, he was even happier.


    He and his mother will definitely win!

 Chapter 122：

    In the past, Si Yue basically lost. Even Fu Yunruo won several rounds after he felt better.


    Wen Wen smiled with red cheeks, already foreseeing the upcoming scene in his heart.


    But soon, Wen Wen gradually couldn''t laugh, because he kept losing again and never won again.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen sympathetically. She won the most because she was either won by the temperate zone or led by Si Yue.


    And Wen Wen could no longer stand up in Si Yue''s hands.


    In the end, the outcome was determined, and Wen Wen lost fifteen.


    They set the number of cards to be played, 30 hands, and Wen Wen lost half of the cards.


    Wen Wen: "..." He couldn''t believe it. He said that Dou Dizhu has never lost it?


    Si Yue provoked a smile, and said regretfully: "You lost."


    Wen Wen drooped his head, he, he actually lost... Thinking of calling "I''m a stupid pig" fifteen times, Wen Wen''s tears would fall.


    Si Yue covered the corners of his lips with a card, and said pretentiously: "If you don''t want to be punished, then the one who loses will reward the two who win?"


    Wen Wen raised his head, "What reward? We have to decide."


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t think of asking a child what reward he wanted, so he said, "You said first?"


    Si Yue tilted his head, and then said, "Just call me Dad 15 times?"


    Wen Wen: "..." With a serious chubby face, he said, "You must be honest and willing to bet." Then he called out fifteen times that I am a big stupid pig.


    After Wen Wen shouted, he covered his face and praised himself for his wit. Fortunately, he fulfilled his promise in time. There are only three of them here. It is not the first time to lose face in front of them anyway, otherwise he wants him to shout in front of others. He doesn''t want face?


    Si Yue: "..." The brat.


    Fu Yunruo smiled, but also felt strange in his heart. Wen Wen had already accepted Si Yue''s father, so why didn''t he want to shout?


    Fu Yunruo looked at the time, and there was more than an hour left, and he definitely couldn''t continue playing cards to kill time, so he asked Wen Wen, "Should I go to sleep?"


    After the lunch break, Wen Wen was in a high mood before, and suddenly joy and sorrow. When he heard the word sleep, he felt sleepy and he couldn''t help but yawn.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yun took Wen Wen to the room to rest.


    Fu Yunruo embraced Wen Wen, patting his back regularly with the palm of his hand.


    Wen Wen is drowsy.


    Fu Yunruo asked suddenly: "Why doesn''t the baby call Dad?"


    The eyelids that Wen Wen was about to close opened instantly. He twisted his small body and pressed his fingers to Fu Yunruo''s collar.


    After Fu Yunruo waited patiently, he suffocated a sentence for a long time: "I can''t call it..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t accept Si Yue, he realizes that he is more afraid of losing him than the grudge deep in his heart. It''s hard to have both parents in this life. How can he not cherish it?


    He recognized Si Yue, but every time the two words came to his lips, he couldn''t speak out.


    Wen Wen was depressed.


    Fu Yunruo quickly calmed down and said, "It''s okay, don''t force yourself, wait until you can speak out."


    Then busy coaxing Wen Wen to sleep.


    Wen Wen was unhappy, he closed his eyes, his eyes rolled around under his lids, and finally fell asleep quickly under Fu Yunruo''s gentle comfort.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen, who was naive and innocent, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, and then went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Wen Wen was awakened by Fu Yunruo. When he woke up, he was still reluctant to open his eyes, acting like a baby.


    Fu Yunruo woke up naturally when she slept, she lay down with Wen Wen for a while to wake up, and then Si Yue knocked on the door.


    The plane will land soon.


    Fu Yunruo wanted to wake Wen Wen.


    It may be that the child slept late last night and did not take a nap at noon, and now he is not sleeping enough.


    "Mom, mom... sleepy..." Wen Wen''s short legs and short hands waved in the air for a moment, turned over and fell asleep again.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated for a moment and couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    After the plane landed, Si Yue came in and took Wen Wen out of the plane with one hand, before getting off the plane.


    This time is the evening, and the sunset glow on the sea level renders the sea and beach not far away a dazzling orange red, which is amazing and admirable.


    If Fu Yun didn''t know where this place belonged, it was extremely cool when the sea breeze came over, and the temperature and air here seemed to be baptized and comfortable.


    Under their feet is a platform built at a high altitude, specially used for landing and taking off private jets.


    The place is huge, and three private jets were parked due to the sight.


    It takes a long distance to get out of the airport by relying on their two legs. However, Fu Yunruo noticed that there were extended RVs parked not far away, and there were many handsome young men wearing sunglasses and white uniforms. brother.


    As soon as Fu Yunruo and the others got off the car, the little brothers respectfully stepped forward, "Sir." Then they greeted Fu Yunruo uniformly.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the upright young guys, his face was very calm, smiled and nodded, but he was panicked, what''s the situation? What is Si Yue''s family background? How come there are so many bodyguards to pick up the plane?


    Then the car slowly drove in front of him, and the little brother opened the door and asked them to get in the car.


    The RV was very tall and spacious. After getting in the car, Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen first. He may have just been woken up. He was lying on Si Yue¡¯s shoulder, Xiao Fatty rubbed his eyes with his hands, and his eyes opened empty. After seeing Fu Yunruo, he closed his eyes in peace.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but confirm, "Is this your home?" Didn''t it coax them over?


    Si Yue said: "No, this is my personal private island, I will come here for a holiday when I have time."


    This is his private area, except for his family, no one can come without his consent.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." At this moment, she deeply realized how strong the background of the man opposite is. This is a man with a private island.


    The terrain of the island is in the shape of an awl, and the center is also the highest geographical position. After driving for more than ten minutes, you will see European-style castles embedded in the mountains and green forests.


    The residence of the host¡¯s house is the middle and largest castle.


    Fu Yunruo thought he was well-informed, but at this moment he also felt like he was entering the city from the countryside, and he was amazed at everything.


    Si Yue put Wen Wen in a room and let him continue to sleep on the bed.


    Obviously, this room has been cleaned up deliberately. It is large in size and divided into several rooms, full of childish style.


    Fu Yunruo glanced around.


    The cloakroom is full of children''s clothes of Wen Wen''s current figure, casual formal wear, and the four seasons. Fu Yunruo thinks it is too exaggerated. In autumn and winter, Wen Wen should be able to grow a little bit taller, even if it doesn''t grow taller, his body will be more rounded , These clothes do not fit well.


    There is also a bathroom with a big bathtub. Fu Yunruo can swim there if she looks at it. If no one is watching, she would definitely not dare to let Wen Wen go into the water alone.


    In addition to these, there is also a casual game room for Wen Wen to play.


    Fu Yunruo wanted to wake up Wen Wen, but the child sleeps too much in the afternoon, so he won''t sleep at night.


    However, I was stopped by Si Yue, and occasionally it was okay to get more sleep. Anyway, children get more sleep, and more sleep is good for the health.


    Si Yue said, "Your room is next door, do you want to go see it?"


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while and nodded.


    Although it is next door, but after walking a distance, Fu Yunruo went in and took a look. Her two suitcases were quietly placed on the conspicuous side of the room.


    Si Yue asked, "Would you like to rest for a while?" If you take the transportation for a long time, no matter if you don''t do anything, or are lying or sitting, your body will feel tired.


    Fu Yunruo felt that he had to clean up and familiarize himself with the environment.


    Si Yue left first.


    Fu Yunruo walked around the room, and there were also special cloakrooms and bathing rooms. The cloakroom is bigger than Wenwen''s, clothes, shoes, bags... all kinds of high-end custom brands, she opened a drawer at will, and there are jewelry inside!


    Fu Yunruo was stunned. I''m afraid this kind of cloakroom is what all girls dream of.


    Even if Fu Yun is not a person who pursues high-quality materials, he feels good when he sees these things. Even if he doesn''t accept it, he has an eye addiction.


    After reading it, Fu Yunruo became a little nervous. Before, she only wanted to make Wenwen a few relatives who loved him. Now, seeing Si Yue¡¯s family background is beyond her imagination, it is simply the kind of super family written in the novel... ¡­


    Oh, forget it again, this itself is a world of fiction...


    Such aristocratic families are very particular about their business, right? Will Wen Wen not be accepted? However, Si Yue has always promised that his parents like Wen Wen...a man''s mouth is a lie, what if it is not?


    Forget it, she will pay more attention then, if Wen Wen is really wronged, then she won''t come, anyway, she is raising the child.


    On the other hand, Si Yue also encountered a small problem.


    He had just come out, and a housekeeper came to report, and his parents actually came ahead of him.


    Although Si Yue is now in full control of the family, his father, as the previous patriarch, could really hide something from him for a few hours, and he would not monitor his parents, so he did not need to. Will not check their whereabouts.


    As a result, they actually ran up after chopping.


    Si Yue''s parents considered that their daughter-in-law and good grandson were not ready, so they never lived here, but in another castle.


    When Si Yue passed by, his parents were sitting on the sofa, leaning close together, talking to the phone screen.


    "I think this angle is good. We can make a photo and then frame it and hang it on the wall. Let''s make more pictures."


    "My dear grandson is just so cute! It doesn''t need to be refined."


    "Hey, look, look, there is a clip of a good grandson in the support group!"


    "Let me see, yo, it''s amazing!"


    "A lot of fans are boasting...Wait, this is black, right? Talking yin and yang is weird."


    "Kick him quickly, it must be a black fan!"


    Si Yue: "..." No, I haven''t seen each other for a while, how did they play the fan circle set so slippery? When he went to the entertainment industry, he never saw them join his support team as his fans...


    Si Yue coughed heavily.


    The two of them didn''t lift their heads, their full attention was on the screen of the phone, "I actually want to add it back, and I want to lie to me that it is a true fan of my good-grandson." He has a glaring eye. He has never seen anyone before. It''s a black fan, want to be a rape? It depends on whether they agree.


    "Block him, report it!"


    Si Yue: "..."

 Chapter 123：

    "Father, mother." Si Yue raised his voice slightly and shouted.


    Si Zhengze, Si Yue''s father, raised his head and glanced at him faintly, "I''m not deaf, don''t cry so loudly."


    "That''s right." Xie Zhiyun looked at him dissatisfiedly, interrupting them to look at his grandchildren.


    Si Yue: "..." His volume was actually not loud. Si Yue sat down on the sofa beside him, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Zhiyun sighed, "There is no way, who will let his son fail to live up to his temper, even his daughter-in-law will not be able to marry back, our old fathers and mothers have a lot of missing hearts..."


    Si Yue was speechless, "Aren''t you making trouble?"


    Si Zheng said displeased, "We have a sense of measure, what are you worried about?"


    "Who made my son blind? You gave this good look?" Xie Zhiyun patted Si Zhengzhe''s hand, motioning him not to get angry first, and then looked at Si Yue, "Don''t worry, we will not appear rashly, we just I want to take a look at my good baby from a distance."


    Si Yue was not at ease. If they were not ready to meet their parents, wouldn''t he be even more hopeless if they didn''t resist showing up?


    Si Yue thought of the rich gossip he had heard, and looked at these two people carefully, "You don''t want to make any weird temptations, right?"


    Xie Zhiyun immediately raised her face, "What do you think of us? Are we such discerning people?"


    Si Zhengze frowned and said: "We are very satisfied with Ruoruo. It''s because you are not up to you, and you don''t even have the status. It would be a shame to say that you are the most handsome man in the world." The star can''t even catch his wife. What''s the use of having this face?


    "That is, as long as you don''t bring the male daughter-in-law back, we are more satisfied." After thinking about it, I felt that the expression was not very clear, and added, "Even if it is a male daughter-in-law, as long as there is no problem with character, we will accept if you like it. "


    They can be enlightened, and even if their son wants to die alone, they have no objection. Anyway, if the Si family has many heirs, then it is enough to adopt it, and it is not that there is no adoption in their family history.


    Of course, there is also a reason. The children''s wings are hard, and they can''t control it if they want to.


    Si Yue twitched his mouth, he really thanked his parents for being enlightened.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry up to accompany your future wife and children?" Xie Zhiyun waved away after a short time. "They are unfamiliar with the land. If you are not by your side, they have no sense of security."


    No wonder my son hasn''t chased people up to now. It''s not without reason. Look, I''m too insightful.


    Si Yue thought about it, so he said goodbye to his parents and went back to the main castle.


    When Si Yue passed by, the castle was quiet. He casually asked the servants on the side, and when he heard that none of them had come out of the room, he went upstairs.


    He knocked on Fu Yunruo''s room door.


    Fu Yunruo just sorted out the luggage, and then sat on the sofa to play with his mobile phone.


    She just arrived and was not familiar with the outside world, so she didn''t rush out.


    Speaking of which, she has not yet reported safety to Uncle Guo and the others.


    The signal here is normal, and she can still access the Internet, but it cannot be located here, so she knows that this private island is in the Pacific Ocean, and the exact location is not clear.


    Fu Yunruo contacted them one by one, and he heard a knock on the door before he finished talking.


    She opened the door, "Mr. Yue?"


    Si Yue asked, "Do you want to go for a walk?"


    Fu Yunruo thought for a while and nodded.


    So Si Yue took Fu Yunruo around.


    The castle is very tall, and there is a large garden outside, just like a palace.


    Along the way, I also encountered many people wearing several uniforms, some wearing maid outfits. Fu Yunruo observed and was mainly responsible for the sanitation of the castle.


    There are also gardeners in the garden to manage the flowers and plants, and there is also a team of bodyguards patrolling outside.


    Si Yue took Fu Yunruo and stood on a high place. Looking down from here, you could almost see the whole island.


    At this time, the sky gradually dimmed, and the lights of the castle had been turned on. Under the dim sky, it was magnificent.


    Fu Yunruo sighed that there are so many people taking care of everything on the island every day, and the host''s family may come to live here for a month all year round.


    "The island has a lot of interesting projects. Then we...take Wen Wen and have fun together."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, and she agreed to travel. The biggest reason was that she wanted to be warm and happy, so as not to forget the shadows caused by previous events.


    The sea breeze was blowing so hard that if Fu Yun felt too cool in a while, Si Yue immediately blocked Fu Yunruo from the wind, and then said, "Go back."


    "it is good."


    They walked not far, but the place was big and there was some distance, and finally they took a car back to the castle.


    As soon as they entered the room, they heard a lot of movement ahead.


    "Little master, run slowly, don''t fall!"


    "Little Master..."


    "Little Master..."


    As soon as Fu Yunruo raised his head, he saw Wen Wen running in front, followed by a group of young maidservants. The short legs ran fast. A group of people followed on both sides and behind. They did not dare to stop him, so they just chased and ran for fear of him. Fall down accidentally.


    When Wen Wen saw Fu Yunruo, his eyes lighted up, his feet changed direction, and he ran towards Fu Yunruo.


    "Mom, where have you been?" Wen Wen woke up from an unfamiliar place. He had been sleepy because of too much sleep, but when he saw his surroundings, he was instantly awake.


    Before he could do anything, two rows of maids filed in, smiling all over to wait for him to get up.


    Wen Wen: "..." means being scared.


    He slipped out of bed, passed through the crowd, and ran out quickly.


    As soon as Wen Wen walked out of the room and saw an unfamiliar promenade, he almost thought he had crossed.


    The maids with charming voices behind them have chased them out, and Wen Wen''s short legs ran fast.


    Mom? what''s going on?


    It didn''t take long for Wen Wen to see Fu Yunruo walking towards him, and he immediately felt relieved that he did not cross into the strange world.


    Fu Yunruo apologized: "Mom went for a walk."


    When the maids saw Si Yue and the others, they stopped and stood still for a certain distance, "Sir."


    Wen Wen hugged Fu Yunruo and turned to look over.


    Si Yue glanced at these maids and waved them down.


    "Yes!" The maids looked at Wen Wen and reluctantly stepped back.


    Wen Wen suddenly patted his small chest exaggeratedly, with a sigh of relief.


    "Where is Mommy? I thought I was there." When I woke up, I changed places, as if it wasn''t in the same world.


    "We are in the castle on the island where we are going to vacation. This is your uncle''s home."


    Fu Yunruo was also shocked when he saw it, feeling that his own world is not the same style of painting.


    Si Yue said: "Supper is ready."


    It was so late, Fu Yunruo also felt hungry, so he nodded.


    Then Si Yue took them to the restaurant.


    In addition to the restaurant being a bit bigger, the tables and chairs are made of precious materials. The rest is good. Dinner is a familiar Chinese dish, but it is more delicious.


    Because he was not used to being served, the butler took the other people back after the dishes were ready.


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen were a little more comfortable, and they were full of appetites.


    He looked up from the childlike empty bowl of children, "Mom, I''m ready to eat."


    "are you full?"


    Wen Wen touched his round belly, "I''m full."


    Wen Wen sat on a special children''s chair, with his short legs hanging in the air, tossing around.


    He looked around at the spacious restaurant. Although he didn¡¯t walk through the entire castle, it looked like the castle in the Count Dracula on TV only from the internal structure. The only difference may be that it looks a little more modern and magnificent. , There is no eerie creepy.


    Wen Wen curiously asked: "Uncle Yue, won''t you be afraid?" When thinking of living in the castle at night, would you think of something weird?


    Si Yue said: "Man, what''s the fear? Or are you afraid?" His private island has the highest security level.


    "It''s okay, you''re still young, so you won''t be afraid when you grow up."


    The entire island has full signal monitoring, as well as shields to shield outside detection. There are maids inside and countless bodyguards patrolling around the clock.


    Wen Wen suddenly straightened his chest, "I''m not afraid! You are the one who is afraid?" There are people everywhere, how could he be afraid!


    Fu Yunruo looked at this young and freshman bickering, holding back a smile.


    After dinner, warm and warm, and then start the castle adventure.


    Every time Wen Wen walks, he meets many maids and servants, most of whom are foreigners or mixed races, but he speaks Mandarin fluently.


    At first, Wen Wen would bluff. When he was richest, he never hired a nanny, let alone such a scene, but he soon adapted.


    Si Yue only raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    In the past, when their family members came here, these servants performed their duties, and would not take the initiative to appear in front of them when they were not working.


    What happened today, one by one, all ran out to brush up on their presence.


    Si Yue looked at their sights and thought to himself, soon a little kid, so rare.


    The servants were originally cautious, but after seeing that the host did not scold them, one by one ran out to meet the young master.


    The young master of their family is full of cuteness all over his body, and he can''t help but love him at first glance.


    Fu Yunruo has been following Wen Wen, seeing him running up and down, still full of energy.


    Fu Yunruo felt tired after walking for an hour.


    She looked at Wen Wen who was alive and kicking, and she thought to herself, it really means taking a long nap, otherwise why is she so energetic at night? Next time I will not let him sleep more.


    In the end, Si Yue took the initiative to accompany the child, responsible for draining the child''s energy, and then taking him to a bath for swimming. After the wash, he became drowsy.


    Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the child finally stopped.


    Children are really energetic, and raising children is a hard work.


    Si Yue said, "You should rest earlier, and I will take you to play tomorrow."


    Fu Yunruo nodded and agreed.


    The island vacation life officially began on the second day, and Si Yue was most familiar with it. They basically arranged the itinerary.


    Since it is by the sea, swimming, surfing, sailing, fishing...


    Fu Yunruo has never played such an exciting event as surfing, but he was taken by Si Yue and finally experienced it.


    I have to say, it''s really exciting.


    The island also built a glass house for viewing the underwater world, which is transparent on three sides, so you can see the underwater world without going into the water.


    You can go into the water, because there are submarines, you can go to the deeper and farther underwater world...


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen''s innocence are constantly opening the door to a new world.


    If you¡¯re tired from playing outside, you can¡¯t go out. There are also many things to do on the island. If you don¡¯t want to move, find a place to sit at will, and you can watch the surrounding scenery for a day.


    At first, Wen Wen still followed Fu Yunruo every step of the way. After getting acquainted with the environment on the island, he didn''t have to see Fu Yunruo.


    The servants in the castle did not know where they brought many weird and fresh toys. I heard that they were played by children from other countries, some of which he found interesting.


    And these people know a lot of games, and he thinks it is great.


    Wen Wen sleeps with a smile because he is happy every moment.


    He found a football from the dollhouse with autographs of famous players. Now this football is his favorite.


    Wen Wen looked down at his short legs, decided to play more football, and soon became long legs.


    It is tiring to go out to play, so they sometimes stay in the castle without going anywhere.


    At this time, Wen Wen took the football and played on the lawn outside.


    It is the football that rolls around so hard that it is not under his control, and if you accidentally kick it harder, the football will roll all the way forward.


    Wen Wen chased after him. It didn''t take long to see that the football was blocked and stopped beside a pair of leather shoes.

 Chapter 124：

    Then said politely: "Uncle, this is my football."


    Wen Wen knew that there were a lot of bodyguards around, and there was a maid watching him not far away. They didn''t do anything, indicating that this strange person was not dangerous to him and could approach him.


    Luojihu approached Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen raised his head higher and looked closer and found that this person was taller, similar to Uncle Yue.


    Lu Hu stopped in front of Wen Wen, then squatted down, handed the football to Wen Wen, trying to make a kind voice, "I am not uncle, it is grandpa!"


    Wen Wen looked up at his short black hair under his hat, and then carefully took a look at the skin under his beard. He felt that Grandpa didn''t call him much.


    Wen Wen took the football and thanked him seriously: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The deep and thick voice suppressed excitement, and he tentatively raised his hand, trying to touch the soft hair, cautiously, as if he was afraid of hurting people. I am afraid that I am too strong.


    Wen Wen looked close, but he wouldn''t let them touch people who weren''t close, but he felt that the person in front of him had no ill will towards him, which made him feel good in some way.


    For some reason, he stood obediently and didn''t move. After being touched on his head, Wen Wen felt embarrassed again, and then hurried away holding the ball.


    Luhu looked at the little cute little back running away until he left the lawn and disappeared. He looked at his big hand and smiled. The dear grandson is so soft and so sweet.


    If there is something Fu Yunruo likes most about this island, it has a four-season garden.


    Because she grows flowers, she loves these plants naturally. Seeing a well-maintained garden, she couldn''t hold back, and went to ask the gardener in charge of gardening for experience.


    Fu Yunruo also met a female gardener who knew flowers very well.


    Fu Yunruo felt very comfortable communicating with each other and also learned a lot of experience.


    Although growing flowers is not a pass through Belden, you can quickly grow other flowers by understanding their habits.


    After getting permission, Fu Yunruo took care of these flowers together.


    Fu Yunruo wanted to take some photos to share with people who love flowers, but because of the hot search, she didn''t post any updates for several days, and the live broadcast also took a leave.


    But this does not affect her mood to record the beauty, even if she keeps it for herself to appreciate later.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t take a panoramic view, but zoomed in to take a picture of a flower, a bunch of flowers.


    "The pictures you made are so beautiful, they are comparable to professional photographers." Seeing Fu Yunruo''s results, the female gardener was unabashedly surprised. This shot fixed the most beautiful moment of a flower forever. beautiful


    "Aunt Yun, you praised me. I learned some photography skills on the Internet." She wanted to take photos and videos of Wen Wen. Later, she took pictures of Lanhua and edited videos. Maybe she had some talent, so she unexpectedly asked. People like it?


    After reading the photos, Aunt Yun smiled and said to Fu Yunruo with a full smile: "What a good girl, she not only raises flowers very well, but also takes pictures, which is great!"


    "No, no..."


    Fu Yunruo is really embarrassed. Aunt Yun is really the first person to praise her face to face. Although fans often praise her, most of them are online, and her feelings are not so deep.


    Now that she is so bluntly praised that she blushes.


    "My son, to tell you frankly, what he really raised is nothing like this, his father didn''t do that." Aunt Yun sighed.


    Fu Yunruo said, "That''s a coincidence, and so is my son."


    "My son, he looks pretty good, just what he can''t do." Aunt Yun vomited, "I like a girl. I haven''t chased him for a long time."


    "Aunt Yun is so good, your son must also be an outstanding young talent, sincerely and sincerely, he will definitely do so."


    Aunt Yun smiled more happily, "Accept your good words."


    "I just hope he can settle down, and we can also live a life of sweetheart and grandchildren as soon as possible."


    "It must be soon." Fu Yunruo just finished speaking, suddenly remembering something, and asked curiously: "Aunt Yun, how old is your son?"


    "My son is over 30, much older than you!"


    Fu Yunruo was stunned, "You look so young, I think your child is at most a junior high school." Still wondering such an early marriage and early childbirth?


    Aunt Yun was overwhelmed with joy, "I''m almost 60."


    Fu Yunruo exclaimed: "You look at most forty years old." Fu Yunruo felt that if she was in this state when she was 60 years old, it would be great.


    She must ask Aunt Yun for maintenance tips.


    If Fu Yun doesn''t make up often, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like beauty!


    The two talked happily, and Wen Wen ran in from outside.


    "mom!"


    Aunt Yun saw Wen Wen''s eyes suddenly light up.


    Fu Yunruo saw Wen Wen''s cheeks flushing and sweating when he ran, so he took out a tissue to wipe his sweat.


    "is it fun?"


    Wen Wen nodded.


    Aunt Yun on the side came over, "This is Wen Wen, right? What a lovely child!"


    Wen Wen looked over curiously.


    Fu Yunruo introduced: "This is my son, Wen Wen." Then he asked Wen Wen to shout, "This is..."


    If Fu Yun paused for a while, she called Auntie Sheng by herself, wouldn''t Wen Wen want to be grandma? But when people look young, it feels weird to call two generations higher.


    Aunt Yun already smiled and said, "Just call my grandma." There was a few invisible expectations in her eyes.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help but look at her more. Just now there was a strange uncle who wanted him to call grandpa, and another strange aunt who wanted him to call grandma.


    Wen Wen thought, wouldn''t this be Uncle Yue''s parents, that is, his grandparents?


    Just now, the face of the man with his cheeks was blocked, and he couldn''t see it, but the face in front of him didn''t look much like Uncle Yue.


    Seeing that Aunt Yun took the initiative to accept this title, Fu Yunruo asked Wen Wen to call "Grandma Yun".


    Wen Wen screamed obediently, he looked at Fu Yunruo who knew nothing, and sighed in his heart. In the future, he will have to pay close attention to his mother. What if he is too stupid and cheated?


    "Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something?" Fu Yunruo asked Wen Wen for his opinion. Generally, he consumes a lot of water after exercise and needs to be hydrated.


    When Aunt Yun heard this, she didn''t care to be happy, and said hurriedly: "Then come in, don''t be thirsty and hungry."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, bid farewell to Aunt Yun, and then led Wen Wen back to the castle.


    After waiting for people to leave, Aunt Yun stood in the garden for a while, then put down the waterer and left and went to another castle.


    When she entered the living room, she saw Si Zhengze sitting on the sofa with a beard looking at his hands in a daze.


    She turned her eyes away disgustingly, her beard was really spicy.


    "Well, I touched my dear grandson''s head." Si Zhengze hurriedly raised his hand to show off when his wife came back.


    When Xie Zhiyun heard it, she hurriedly walked over and touched Sizheng''s raised hand vigorously. She thought with jealousy that she hadn''t touched her dear grandson''s head yet!


    However, Xie Zhiyun said proudly: "My dear grandson called me grandma!"


    "What!" Si Zheng is tasted, he hasn''t heard his grandson call grandfather yet!


    These two people are Si Yue''s parents. Originally, they just watched from a distance every day and watched more monitoring.


    But the naughty and cute Sun Meng was so heartbroken that they were already dissatisfied to watch from a distance.


    So they thought of disguising.


    Si Yue''s face was completely inherited from Si Zhengze, and a discerning person could recognize the relative relationship between the two at a glance, so he covered up his appearance and disguised himself as a passerby.


    Xie Zhiyun pretends to be a gardener because she noticed that the most common place for her daughter-in-law and grandchildren to rest is the garden.


    So she can see her grandson up close.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a year-end relationship with my daughter-in-law.


    After contacting her daughter-in-law, Xie Zhiyun liked it even more. Unfortunately, her son was not up to date, and he has not married her daughter-in-law home.


    It was only a step later that they had contact with Si Yue, who was still thinking how to tell Fu Yunruo that his parents also came to the island: "..."

 Chapter 125：

    When Si Yue got the news and walked into the house, he saw his parents arguing there.


    He helped his forehead helplessly, thinking that Wen Wen was so attractive to them? In spite of your image, you try to get close to people?


    He didn''t know that his parents still had this side.


    Seeing Si Yue''s arrival, Xie Zhiyun looked away with disgust.


    Si Yue called someone, before he could ask, he heard Xie Zhiyun suddenly say: "Son, come here."


    Si Yue came over and sat down.


    Xie Zhiyun said meaningfully: "Chasing people in your way, I think there will be results in two or three years."


    Si Yue raised his eyebrows, sitting in front of him.


    "You go out to play, these are indeed easy to heat up, but there is a child, people are destined not to focus on you, right?"


    "I have a positive performance."


    "Well, at best, it makes people think that it''s good for a child to have a father. What else is there?"


    "You are not the one who wronged yourself because of your children. If you are the same, you are not." If you say that you know yourself best, your parents are one of them.


    "It can be seen that the child also has a good opinion of you, but this good impression is not enough to make her determined to be with you. What you have to do now is to let her have no worries and let her feel your heart."


    "If you don¡¯t express it bluntly and clearly, if it is inevitable, you can¡¯t help but think about whether you want to be with her for the sake of your child. If you two have no feelings, this kind of marriage will not last long. , There is always a longing for love..."


    Xie Zhiyun couldn''t help but shoot Si Yue at the end. This child is so old in vain that he can''t even chase people anyway. If the daughter-in-law finally ran away, let''s see if she didn''t sweep him out.


    Si Yue was thoughtful. He chased someone for the first time, all by instinct. He thought that when he showed himself clearly, the other party could feel his heart...


    Si Yue thought, the little guy had fun for so many days, it was time to learn.


    So when Si Yue went back to the main castle, he brought up the matter with Fu Yunruo.


    Wen Wen, who was originally laid-back, said: "...!!!" No! He hasn''t played enough yet!


    Fu Yunruo thinks it makes sense, and Wen and Wen have been playing for more than a week.


    The domestic children had already started school, and Wen Wen really couldn''t play anymore, so she ignored Wen Wen''s protest and agreed to Wen Wen''s course.


    Under the ruthless suppression of the two mountains, Wen Wen could only stay at home aggrieved and followed the teacher in class.


    Fu Yunruo sees Wen En! After Eun was on the right track in class, he didn''t stay by his side all the time, so I didn''t disturb him.


    Si Yue and Fu Yunruo were finally able to enjoy the two-person world. He took Fu Yunruo out while the child was not paying attention.


    "I''ll take you to a place."


    The island is actually very big. They used to play mostly beach projects and in castles. This time Si Yue took Fu Yunruo to explore the island.


    The two put on neat casual clothes and backpacks.


    Before leaving, Fu Yunruo hesitated, "In case Wen Wen finds me..."


    "There are so many people in the fort, don''t worry, children can''t stick to their parents all day when they are older."


    "Got to make him independent."


    In the end Fu Yunruo was coaxed away by Si Yue.


    They went to the other side of the island, where the mountain walls were relatively steep and the environment was kept as natural as possible.


    Si Yue thoughtfully guarded Fu Yunruo all the way up.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, fortunately, Wen Wen was not brought here, this environment is really tiring.


    But it¡¯s good to climb mountains occasionally.


    The two walked for about an hour, and the Secretary said: "Here."


    Fu Yunruo was supported on a big rock and stood on it, overlooking the endless sea. Not far below, the waves hit the reef. Compared to the calm and beautiful sea on the other side of the island, the waves here are a bit more dangerous.


    Si Yue sat beside Fu Yunruo.


    Fu Yunruo looked around for a week and didn''t quite understand what Si Yue meant to bring her here.


    Although you can see a corner of the island stretched out here, the scenery is quite beautiful, but there is nothing amazing.


    Si Yue took the lead in breaking the silence, "Ruoruo."


    "Ok?"


    "Let me introduce myself."


    Si Yue said seriously.


    Fu Yunruo was at a loss. They have known each other for so long, so what else to introduce?


    "It''s not just a level understanding, but a complete understanding of me."


    "I am the current Patriarch of the Si family... You may not have a big impression of the Si family, but it is actually the Jinshi Financial Group..."


    When Fu Yunruo heard this, he was immediately impressed.


    The wealthy families at the top are aware of the existence of this consortium, but the consortium is particularly low-key and hardly reveals itself.


    The ancestral history of this consortium can be traced back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It is rumored that a group of people ran away in order to avoid the war. It is said that they are the blood of the royal family Sima.


    Some of this group of people left overseas, and later gradually accumulated wealth and! status.


    Until now, no one knows how many possessions they have, because they have never been revealed to others.


    There are many legends about them. For example, they are descendants of royal blood. Although they are of Chinese blood, they are also the only people with multiple nationalities. I heard that although they actually control several unknown small countries, they have military in their hands...


    I heard that the descendants of this family have a certain status in all walks of life in countries around the world.


    If Fu Yun thought, only this kind of bull-breaking existence can resist the protagonist''s halo, right?


    The level of the original owner has only heard of such a person, even if it is a wealthy family, they are divided into circles. Such a person is obviously not accessible to ordinary people.


    This time Si Yue talked about his family background, and Fu Yunruo had a concept in his mind.


    Fu Yunruo thought, Wen Wen had such a background and Si Yuehu would be able to enjoy life in the future.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo''s smiling eyes, his rare expression stopped, and he looked at each other, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the distance between the two seemed to have drawn a lot, and Fu Yunruo felt that Si Yue was more real.


    In the past, Fu Yunruo always had some estrangements from him. Perhaps these estrangements were because he didn''t actually understand him.


    Fu Yunruo could see that the more Si Yue was a meticulous person, few others could get close to him, and even if Si Yue was usually kind to them, she could not understand Si Yue.


    But looking at Si Yue at the moment, she felt a little more at ease, and it turned out that he would be worried because of her.


    "Rainbow!" Fu Yunruo''s gaze inadvertently saw behind him, suddenly surprised.


    Si Yue turned his head to look, and smiled, "It seems that our luck is pretty good." The terrain here is quite special. When the sun falls to a certain angle, it can occasionally reflect the rainbow, and the time is uncertain. You have to watch it. luck.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t see the rainbow many times and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    But the rainbow didn¡¯t last long, and it disappeared in less than five minutes.


    Fu Yunruo had enough eye addiction.


    "Like it?"


    "Like it." Fu Yunruo nodded.


    "There is one thing I need to confess to you." Secretary! Si Yue said suddenly.


    Fu Yunruo: "?"


    "My parents came here privately without my consent."


    Fu Yunruo widened his eyes in surprise, "That..."


    Si Yue didn''t look at Fu Yunruo meaningfully.


    Fu Yunruo had a bad feeling in her heart, "But what?"


    Look at Si Yue¡¯s expression, so she had already touched it before she knew it?


    Fu Yunruo immediately recalled the people she had contacted here, except for the servants in the castle and the gardeners in the garden, she didn''t have too many contacts.


    Fu Yunruo tentatively asked: "Aunt Yun?"


    Si Yue nodded.


    Fu Yun looked at him stupidly for a long while, then covered his face.


    Did she do nothing shameful?


    She is very fond of Aunt Yun, but she didn''t expect...


    Si Yue smiled and said: "She didn''t approach you on purpose. As soon as she liked to play with flowers and plants like you, she just wanted to see Wen Wen like that."


    Fu Yunruo covered her face and said dullly, "I know..." She took the initiative to approach people.


    Why didn''t she expect it? Thinking back now, Aunt Yun is obviously not an ordinary gardener. How can a gardener have such a good temperament, so beautiful, and so well maintained...


    "Mother likes you very much, and she also told me that if you still can''t agree to marry the Secretary''s family, she will sweep me out."


    Si Yue''s expression was pitiful and aggrieved, "Whether I can enter the house or not depends on your thoughts."


    Fu Yunruo blushed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Yunruo stood up in a panic, "It''s late, let''s go back early, otherwise Wen Wen didn''t see me, and we''re going to make trouble."


    Seeing that she was walking a little hurriedly, Si Yue hurriedly followed, and said, "Go slowly, don''t fall."


    Fu Yunruo slowed down.


    When they descended the mountain, they walked slowly. When the two returned to the castle, they saw Wen Wen standing in the middle of the gate with his hips akimbo, his face grumbled.


    When he saw Fu Yunruo, he asked angrily, "Where did you go with me behind?"


    Wen Wen also stared at Si Yue, it must be him! Otherwise, mother won''t leave him to play!


    As long as Wen Wen thought that he was studying hard under the supervision of two or three teachers, he took the opportunity to abduct his mother to play, and his heart was extremely unbalanced.


    They went out without him!

 Chapter 126：

    Fu Yunruo and Si Yue looked at each other and smiled.


    Si Yue stepped forward, picked up Wen Wen and put it on his shoulders, and then calmly changed the subject, "How is the teacher''s teaching? Is it suitable?" This time the teachers are not from the domestic ones, but another group of teachers.


    Wen Wen snorted, how could he not adapt to being so smart?


    "Grandpa chef made your favorite braised pig''s knuckles. Eat more to replenish your body."


    Wen Wen said dissatisfied: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Want to use food to divert his attention? So that he forgot to pursue them for playing or not?


    "Of course not, you are already four years old."


    Wen Wen emphasized, "It''s four years and seven months!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Fu Yunruo looked at their topic on discussing age, and Wen Wen sat on Si Yue¡¯s shoulders, she felt a little nervous, "Is your arm okay?" How long is this, and I can¡¯t use force? Wen Wen¡¯s weight is not light. .


    Wen Wen apparently thought that his hand was not yet completely healed, so he didn''t dare to move, "Hurry up and let me down!" Wen Wen''s small eyes kept looking at Fu Yunruo.


    Si Yuehun said nonchalantly: "It won''t get in the way."


    "Let me hold it." Fu Yunruo stretched out his hands, opened his hands warmly, and leaned toward Fu Yunruo.


    Si Yue had to be short, and then Fu Yunruo hugged Wen Wen over.


    After being interrupted in this way, Wen Wen had forgotten to pursue the two of them. He glanced at Si Yue''s arm from time to time, and watched Si Yue move his hand without feeling nervous.


    Si Yue teased Wen Wen, seeing his rich little expression amused, but Fu Yunruo finally glanced at him, and Si Yue stopped teasing Wen Wen.


    The three had a lively dinner.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t accompany Wen Wen much today, but at night, he would always accompany Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen was happy now, and didn''t care about it generously.


    Forget it, he has no time to accompany his mother in class, so he can only ask Uncle Yue to accompany his mother more, or she will be lonely alone.


    After putting Wen Wen to sleep at night, Fu Yunruo left the room before closing the door and saw Si Yue who was leaning on the wall with his hands.


    Fu Yunruo tilted his head in doubt.


    Si Yue glanced at the closed door, then looked at her with a smile! She, "The child is asleep?"


    Fu Yunruo nodded.


    Si Yue reached out to Fu Yunruo, "I''ll take you to another place."


    "It''s so late..." Fu Yunruo said so, under his focused and gentle eyes, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand.


    Shaking his hands together, Si Yue took Fu Yunruo and walked out quickly.


    Fu Yunruo was afraid that he would pull hard, so he pulled his elbows and dislocated, and ran forward following his strength.


    They ran all the way up the castle stairs, all the way up, and finally reached the top floor, standing in front of a door.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo, who was panting, and when she came back, he said to her, "Close your eyes."


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue and felt that he was mysterious, but she had already reached this point and she still closed her eyes in cooperation.


    After seeing her closed his eyes, Si Yue opened the door, and then led Fu Yunruo out cautiously.


    Fu Yunruo''s eyes moved, she wanted to open her eyes very much, but she didn''t hear Si Yue say that she could open them. Just when she was about to lose control, she heard Si Yue''s voice saying, "It''s okay. "


    Fu Yunruo opened his eyes.


    She was standing in the middle of the roof of the castle at the moment, with her as the center, a circle of heart-shaped ground was vacated, and the other places were filled with sparkling objects and flowers.


    The galaxy reflected in the sky, and the silver sparks on the ground, reflected brilliance and beauty.


    She was still watching, Si Yue knelt in front of her on one knee, holding an open small red box in his hand, facing Fu Yunruo.


    "Ms. Fu Yunruo, would you like to discuss a relationship with me based on marriage?"


    Fu Yunruo looked down at Si Yue and met his focused and gentle eyes, her cheeks flushed slightly and her heartbeat accelerated.


    As long as you associate, it''s as if it''s a marriage proposal. Fu Yunruo took a look, and there was a ring inside the box.


    "How can anyone ask for a ring to send a ring..."


    Si Yue smiled slightly, then picked up the ring behind him, and the necklace of the same color under the box glowed slightly.


    "I''m waiting for the day when you are willing to marry me." At that time, this ring is on your hand.


    Si Yue asked again: "Are you willing to associate with me?" His voice was low and gentle.


    Fu Yunruo''s cheeks flushed slightly, say no! The heartbeat is fake.


    Fu Yunruo thought to herself, I am afraid that no woman can resist Si Yue¡¯s charm. If she is married, she will hesitate and feel too hasty. She hasn¡¯t thought about it yet, but if it¡¯s just a relationship, she thought, yes. willing.


    In the end, Fu Yunruo slowly nodded under Si Yue''s gaze, "Okay."


    Si Yue showed a smile, he stood up and gently said to Fu Yunruo, "I will put it on for you."


    Si Yue put a necklace on Fu Yunruo, both happy and regretful.


    I am glad that their relationship has taken a big step forward, and finally it is a boyfriend and girlfriend. Unfortunately, he originally wanted to propose marriage directly, but after thinking about it, I am afraid that Fu Yunruo was in a hurry, so he changed to ask Associate.


    It turns out that he took the right step.


    "Please advise me more, girlfriend."


    The two smiled at each other, and then enjoyed the charming scenery around them after the relationship changed.


    The sparks on the ground seem to be a long time, and they still spray for a long time.


    The sky full of stars seems to be just above the head, within reach.


    In a big city, it is difficult to see the night sky like this. There seems to be the sound of waves beating against the shore in his ears. Fu Yunruo''s heart is very peaceful and comfortable.


    The two enjoyed the atmosphere very much.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunruo said, "Let the children officially meet Aunt Yun and Uncle?" They are all on the island, and Fu Yunruo is not as good as not knowing. They want to see her grandson so much, and she can''t be so ruthless.


    At least they didn''t want to take the children away even if they were powerful. Everything was subject to her wishes. Based on this alone, Fu Yunruo had a good impression of them.


    Seeing that they like Wen Wen very much, she feels even more affectionate.


    Putting aside those inexplicable worries, it''s fine. After all, they are not ordinary boy and girl friends, there is a child between them.


    Upon hearing this, Si Yue smiled at Fu Yunruo, "They must be very happy."


    Although he was preparing to meet, Fu Yunruo had to talk to Wen Wen about the matter before the official meeting, and solicit his opinions.


    So the next day, Fu Yunruo told Wen Wen about this.


    Wen Wen is not that! He didn''t have any ideas. Hearing Fu Yunruo put it forward, he said, "Yes." He didn''t care, everything was based on his mother''s wishes. Of course, he would also take his mother as the main reason.


    If they did not recognize his mother, then he would not recognize them either.


    Judging from the short contact before, there is nothing that disgusts him for the time being, then contact more, which is good.


    So Fu Yunruo told Si Yue about what Wen Wen agreed to, and then it was up to Si Yue to make arrangements.


    In the end, Si Yue set a time, and it happened to have dinner together at 5:30 in the evening.


    At five o''clock in the evening, the butler came in and said that the master and the old lady were coming.


    Fu Yunruo is a little nervous, who is not the person who is about to meet, but Si Yue''s parents, how can she not be nervous?


    However, after seeing the person, Fu Yunruo was not nervous at all with Xie Zhiyun''s kind and kind eyes.


    When meeting Si Yue''s father, Fu Yunruo was astonished in his heart, because the two of them were so alike, they were almost carved out of the same mold, except that one was a young version and the other was a middle-aged version.


    When Fu Yunruo saw Si Yue''s father, Si Yue had already appeared in his mind 30 to 40 years later.


    "Good boy." No matter how eagerly Xie Zhiyun and Si Zhengze hugged their grandson, they did not ignore Fu Yunruo. Both gave Fu Yunruo a meeting ceremony.


    Xie Zhiyun still held Fu Yunruo''s hand and said, "I think you liked it at first sight. It seems that we are really destined. You can''t alienate me just because I am Si Yue''s mother."


    Without knowing the identity of Xie Zhiyun, Fu Yunruo and her hit it off right away, and met two or three times, treating each other as a year-end friendship.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t laugh or cry, "No."


    After the greeting, Fu Yunruo brought out Wen Wen who was standing beside him, "This is Wen Wen."


    The sights of Si Zhengze and Xie Zhiyun suddenly looked over.


    Wen Wensi did not have stage fright, and shouted crisply: "Grandpa, grandma!"


    "Ah!" Xie Zhiyun immediately smiled, her hands trembling a little with excitement, "Good boy..."


    Then the way they expressed their excitement was to stop at the meeting ceremony.


    Si Zhengze did not express Xie Zhiyun''s expression, but when he saw that the child did not reject him, he sat beside Wen Wen, tried his best to speak kindly, and asked him about his preferences, courses, and praised him from time to time.


    The two of them were too rare for grandchildren. After a while, they left Si Yue and Fu Yunruo behind and turned around Wen Wen.


    Fu Yunruo also smiled in his heart.


    She is now 100 assured, and finally she doesn''t have to worry about Wen Wen being wronged.


    There was a lot of laughter and laughter during the dinner. Fu Yunruo was cautious at first, thinking that they are not talking about food and sleeping, and she was afraid that she would be rude. As a result, her worry was completely unnecessary.


    Si Zhengze and Xie Zhiyun surrounded Wen Wen, constantly giving Wen Wen some dishes, looking at Wen Wen kindly and kindly, and happier than eating the delicacies of the mountain.


    He touched his chubby face and felt that it was going to be round again.


    Since Si Yue¡¯s parents saw Fu Yunruo¡¯s mother and son accepting them, they have come to report every day.


    They took on the task of bringing the children, and Fu Yunruo and Si had more time to cross the world of the two. The two often secretly went out, and the relationship quickly heated up.


    Wen Wen was surrounded by the two new grandparents, and they only needed a lot of time for him, so he didn''t always pay attention to the movements of Fu Yunruo and Si Yue.


    Wen Wen coaxed people, and there was nothing he couldn''t. It didn''t take long for Si Zhengze and Xie Zhiyun to be their beloved darlings all day long, and even Si Yue retreated to the second line.


    Si Yue and Fu Yunruo didn''t care too much. Children can please their elders. They are parents only for pride.


    Fu Yunruo realized the feeling of falling in love now.


    Although it was the first time Si Yue talked about it, he didn''t have much experience, but he didn''t know where he learned some experience. Although it was very old fashioned, it was very useful, at least it made her happy.


    She seems to have forgotten something?


    Ah, I haven''t thought of it for the time being, it''s probably not an important thing.


    ¡­¡­right?

 Chapter 127：

    Fu Yunruo was very guilty of condemning Shang Wen''s gaze.


    She pleased with a smile: "Wen Wen, your uncle and I are in love..."


    Wen Wen complained: "If I didn''t find out, you are not going to tell me?"


    What''s the matter?


    The reason was that Wen Wen suddenly discovered that his mother and Uncle Yue were sometimes sticky and greasy. He felt strange. Wasn''t his mother awkward to Uncle Yue before? Why do you suddenly become shy?


    Don''t do anything bad behind his back, right?


    As a result, Wen Wen was tempted just like that.


    Mom and Si Yue are in love!


    It has been several days, and he is not the first to know!


    The kind that is warm and angry, not good at coaxing!


    Fu Yunruo quickly coaxed: "Sorry baby, mother didn''t mean to tell you."


    She was going to say it, but wasn''t it just because the meeting with his grandma was delayed? She just thought about it, and then forgot...


    Wen Wen still felt very wronged.


    He felt that it must be because he hadn''t let his mother get closer and talked to the Secretary before, so his mother thought he would oppose them, so she wanted to hide it from him.


    Humph, is he such an unreasonable person?


    "Mom swears that I will never hide anything from the baby, so the baby will forgive me this time, OK?"


    "The baby is the most sensible and magnanimous baby in the world. Mom loves you the most!"


    "Baby, it''s mother''s fault! Can you forgive mother?"


    Fu Yunruo gritted his teeth at last, "If you can''t accept it, then I will break up with him immediately!"


    Si Yue, who was originally watching the play easily, said: "..." Hey, is he so casual?


    Wen Wen saw Si Yue''s face darkened and his little mouth cocked. Hey, he is the mother''s most important baby.


    So Wen Wen said generously: "It''s not necessary to break up, it''s not my mother''s fault, I forgive you, I know, it must be Uncle Yue who taught you badly."


    Wen Wen scowled and said solemnly: "It''s okay to fall in love, you can''t learn from him."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, "Well, I must not learn."


    Si Yue: "..." The brat.


    Fu Yunruo breathed a sigh of relief after finally coaxing Wen Wen and putting people to sleep again.


    Si Yue saw that the little guy wasn''t coming in the way, so he hugged Fu Yunruo from behind, put his chin on Fu Yunruo''s shoulder, and said grievously: "You want to break up with me..."


    Fu Yunruo hurriedly said: "I was to coax Wenwen." Of course, if the child really disagrees, what else to talk about?


    "I don''t care, you hurt me, you have to make up for me."


    Fu Yunruo was tired, and she had to coax the young one after he had coaxed him. She resignedly said, "Then what do you want?"


    "such¡­¡­"


    Si Yue lifted Fu Yunruo''s chin slightly to the side. He tilted his head and lowered it, his voice disappeared between his lips and teeth...


    Fu Yunruo has had more contact with Si Yue''s parents, and when he understands how they are, he has no scruples and starts to fall in love with Si Yue in peace.


    Since they kissed, the relationship has deepened and the two have become closer.


    The island is much more lively than before. After obtaining Fu Yunruo''s consent, Xie Zhiyun asked some of the family''s relatively close children to come here to accompany Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen needs playmates, and the children of the same age in their family have basically grown up together since childhood. This kind of relationship is more profound.


    Wen Wen''s life experience is more special, so they plan to let Wen Wen know a few children of the same age first, and then they will get to know each other, and then join others.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Fu Yunruo could see that Si Yue and his parents both wanted to cultivate Wen Wen, and Fu Yunruo didn''t reject Wen Wen, so he didn''t intervene.


    She knew that Wen Wen was a clever child and had his own opinions in her heart, so she would ask him what he thought of him.


    So Xie Zhiyun selected two children of similar age from the master''s house.


    It can be said that they are heartbroken to be gentle. Children still don''t understand good and evil. For children who suddenly appear, they may accept or reject them. They are reluctant to accept the slightest grievances from Wen Wen, so they just step by step.


    This time, I came from the close branches of the two families. They all have children of the same age.


    Because the close elders are around, the children are not afraid, but look around curiously.


    After Wen Wen knew that he was about to have a playmate, he attached great importance to it and prepared a gift early as a meeting ceremony.


    Both children are older than Wen Wen, one is five years old and the other is six years old. They are white and fat, with handsome facial features.


    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but look more at the child named Si Tang.


    This child looks like Si Yue... to be precise, like the Si family, and the other child also has the appearance characteristics of Si family.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen, only Wen Wen''s appearance was completely inherited from her, not at all like the Si family.


    It is possible to get along with Si Yue more, unconsciously resembling his temperament.


    Of course, some small movements seem like ten percent.


    The children were very happy when they met. Si Tang and Si Zhongsheng also expressed their friendship with Wen Wen.


    Soon, Wen Wen took two freshly baked brothers to play.


    They haven''t been to this island yet, Wen Wen has already played and naturally knows how to take them to play.


    Although the three children ran far, they were still in the adult''s sight, so there was nothing to worry about.


    At first they played very harmoniously, but after a long time, Wen Wen and Si Tang had conflicts.


    Because Wen Wen heard Si Zhongsheng asking Si Tang, "Will Uncle Wu adopt him as a son."


    Si Yue ranks fifth in their generation. Although he is a direct line and the head of the family, in the family, they are still called by seniority.


    Si Tang affirmed: "Definitely." In fact, Si Tang didn''t know if the host family would adopt him, but his uncle and aunt who raised him said that he would definitely be adopted, and he was convinced.


    As for why he has such a big chance, because he is an orphan, his parents died unexpectedly when he was a baby, and he was raised by his uncle and aunt.


    To be precise, it was raised by the family, and the uncle and aunt existed as guardians.


    In recent years, there have been occasional rumors in the family, it seems that the main family is about to select children from the separated family to adopt.


    As a child who has no father and no mother and looks like his family, Si Tang has a great chance.


    As soon as Wen Wen heard what they said, he instantly exploded, "That''s my father, not yours! He won''t adopt a child!"


    We all have a son, why should we adopt it? Do you hate him? Wen Wenqi exploded, feeling offended.


    Si Tang was righteous, "Uncle Wu will definitely adopt me, and he will be my father from now on!" Everyone said that, that must be the case. He will also have a father in the future.


    "You bullshit!"


    "I didn''t! The fifth uncle is my father!"


    "Mine! It''s mine!"


    "mine!"


    The quarrel of two children of the same age was louder than the other.


    Si Yue and Fu Yunruo heard the movement and walked over, "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen, feeling strange in his heart, didn''t he have a good time just now? Why did you quarrel suddenly?


    As soon as Wen Wen saw Si Yue, he ran over in an instant, and asked in a tone of voice that his husband asked his wife if he had cheated, "Do you have any other children besides me!"


    Si Yue touched Wenwen''s little head, smoothly, "I only have you as a child."


    "Have you heard?" Wen Wen instantly proudly looked at the child who was shrinking his neck, "My father has only one child!" That''s him!


    "Uncle Wu..." Si Tang shrank his neck, looked at Si Yue timidly, and didn''t dare to argue in front of an adult, his eyes were red with grievance.


    Fu Yunruo looked at this and that, "What''s wrong?" She looked at Si Yue, what''s the situation?


    Wen Wen grasped Fu Yunruo''s harvest, "Mom..." He snapped their words to Fu Yunruo, and then said, "He actually wants to adopt a child!" It''s not enough to have him, hum!


    Wen Wen feels wronged, why should he adopt a child? Wouldn''t he not only separate his father but also his mother?


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue with questions in her eyes. She believed that Si Yue had a plan in her heart. If she really wants to adopt a child, there must be a reason.


    Si Yue didn''t rush to explain, but asked Wen Wen happily, "Who did you just tell them that I am yours?"


    "My father!"


    "Who?"


    "father!"


    "Yeah~" Si Yue responded, and the ending sounded.


    Wen Wen: "..."

 Chapter 128：

    After Wen Wen realized what he had called, his face blushed into a monkey butt.


    His small eyes drifted for a long time, and then he said frankly, "What''s wrong with my dad!" Although Wen Wen was surprised that he blurted out, but since he shouted once, he shouted the second and the third time.


    Wen Wen said crisply: "Dad!"


    "Yeah." Si Yue smiled and touched Wen Wen''s face. "Good~" Si Yue finally heard Wen Wen''s call to Dad. It was not easy.


    At this moment, he felt the burden on his shoulders heavier and he felt the weight of responsibility.


    Si Tang looked at Wen Wen, and then at Si Yue, his envy was beyond words.


    Uncle Wu has a son, will he still adopt him?


    Si Yue touched Wen Wen''s soft hair, and before he was about to blow the hair, he withdrew his hand, his eyes turned to the other two children.


    However, he did not say anything in front of the children and asked them to send the two children to their elders. Then he explained to Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen that he had no plans to adopt other children.


    As for why there are such rumors, perhaps it is because his mother had mentioned a joke before, which was remembered by someone with a heart?


    Si Yue told them about Si Tang''s life experience and directly stated that everything about the child was handled by the family, and he had no worries about food and clothing. He also had a good uncle who was his guardian.


    This child does not touch the interests of his uncle''s small family, on the contrary, he has to be kind to him in order to have more benefits, so he also lived well at home.


    Si Yue also had children himself, so naturally he wouldn''t adopt them. Even if he didn''t, that would be something to consider only ten years later.


    He doesn''t feel that he will have extra love for other children. Just being warm and warm will make him a headache, and another one... please forgive him.


    Wen Wen heard that Si Tang''s life experience turned out to be like this, and understood him very well. After all, he was an orphan in his previous life, but he was not generous enough to share his parents with him. He just thought about treating him better in the future.


    Fu Yunruo also felt pitiful for a child at such a young age to have no father and no mother, but he was raised by a family and had his uncles, so it was impossible for Si Yue to take care of him.


    Therefore, she did not overstate her opinion.


    Explain the misunderstanding clearly, Wen! Wen Wen''s hair also went well, and Si Yue went to deal with the rumor.


    He doesn''t care about with the children, but the elders still have to beat them up. At least such rumors can no longer occur, and they can''t be silent in front of the children and instill some unrealistic ideas.


    The next day, Si Tang and Si Zhongsheng were like children who did wrong. They became much more cautious in front of Wen Wen. They were reprimanded by their parents, and they were not so lively.


    It was Wen Wen who took the initiative to show her good, and started playing with the two brothers.


    After all, they are all children, and after a while, they just have fun together.


    Si Tang already knew that what the aunt said before was wrong, and she also solemnly apologized to him.


    Si Tang was very frustrated, but he forgave his aunt. He couldn''t hate Wen Wen either. This younger brother was so cute and so cute that he unconsciously wanted to pet him.


    Now that he has such a plump and plump brother, Si Tang feels that it doesn''t matter if he is not adopted, and that he can be with his brother.


    Fu Yunruo and the three stayed on the island for a month, and finally reluctantly left Si Zhengze and Xie Zhiyun on their journey back home.


    After returning to China, Fu Yunruo was even busier, busy giving gifts and specialties to relatives, friends, and friends. By the way, he would contact him, and he would also pick up his almost stagnant career.


    She posted some landscape photos on the forum to share her itinerary for nearly a month with fans, and then set a time for the live broadcast.


    Fu Yunruo browsed the information on the Internet, and the popularity of the three of them has long since gone, new entertainment news


    Fu Yunruo opened the live broadcast again after more than a month, and his popularity has not diminished at all, on the contrary, it has become more lively.


    Many of them are fans who are getting more and more touched by Wen Wenji.


    Fu Yunruo picked up a few questions and explained it again. She didn''t answer too many questions if she disappeared for so long to take warmth to relax, and she didn''t even see some private questions.


    Then began the official live broadcast.


    Fu Yunruo quickly recovered the feeling of live broadcast. Gradually, the audience stopped asking her about anything other than the content of the live broadcast. The barrage was reduced a lot. At this moment, most of her fans were talking.


    She extended the live broadcast time, and it took three hours to complete the broadcast.


    Si Yue stepped forward to her immediately! She handed water, "Thanks."


    "Thank you."


    After returning, Fu Yunruo also personally told the people close to her about her relationship with Si Yue. Si Yue appeared openly beside Fu Yunruo as Fu Yunruo''s boyfriend.


    Fu Yunruo asked curiously: "You don''t need to work?" She already knows his identity, and she knows that he sometimes disappears from time to time, and most of the work is done outside of filming.


    But on second thoughts, this world is inherently unscientific and cannot be viewed from ordinary people''s eyes.


    "Work is important, wife is more important." Si Yue raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Why, don''t you believe your boyfriend can balance well?"


    Fu Yunruo rolled his eyes and cared about him for nothing. Sticking to his side every day, he is not tired, she will feel tired sooner or later.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t have time to accompany him either. She had too much work to do, but occasionally she looked up and saw Si Yue by her side. This feeling was very good and very happy.


    Fang Xueruo had already come out, and she was changed to a sentence outside prison because she was pregnant.


    Counting the days, the heroine of the second part came around this time. I can only sigh the strength of the heroine, even if this is the case, the butterfly cannot lose her birth.


    If Fu Yun thought, it should be the night of the charity party.


    She still had such a thought in her heart, knowing that the original heroine would not go offline so easily.


    But now Fu Yun is fearless.


    Fang Xueruo''s mother and daughter''s biggest backstage, the Fu family was not changed to Fang''s surname in their hands. Fu Zonghong is still alive, and he and Fang Wanping are divorced. Fu Shi has nothing to do with their mother and daughter.


    As for a Changjia...


    Wen Wen is not an ant who can be pinched at will, but he has a backstage, and the Chang family can''t move him.


    Fu Yunruo lamented that the male lead often Zhuyou Xueruo''s deep affection. He ignored the opposition of his family and insisted on holding the other Xueruo responsible and wanted to marry Fang Xueruo.


    If there is anyone else in this world! If Xueruo is the same as before, I am afraid that there is no more reason than ever, let alone that she is still pregnant with his child.


    It was only because of the firm opposition from Chang''s family that Chang Zhuyou finally moved out with Fang Xueruo.


    But for some reason, they actually moved to the community where Fu Yunruo was located. When Fu Yunruo heard the news, she felt like a knife.


    The only thing worthy of comfort is that the two people''s villas are located in two directions, one north and one south, and they are separated by a long distance, so that they can''t meet often.


    After coming back, Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen moved back to their homes and didn¡¯t live in Si Yue¡¯s house anymore. Even if they were told about this, they didn¡¯t change her mind. Si Yue had to live with them and live next door. villa.


    The adults didn''t tell Wen Wen about these bad things, they just lived in the same community, and one day they would run into it.


    When Wen Wen saw Fang Xueruo appear in his sight, he thought he was wrong.


    Isn''t this woman in jail? Why is it here?


    She has been pregnant for four months at this time, and the arc can be seen when her hands are on top.


    Fang Xueruo supported her with one hand, touched her belly with the other, approached Fu Yunruo and the others, and Chang Zhuyou nervously supported Fang Xueruo to slow her down.


    Fu Yunruo took Wen Wen two steps back, "Stop!"


    Fu Yunruo told her not to stay so close to herself and pay attention to the distance. People sympathize with the weak, and if she uses the child in her belly to make a story, then she won''t be able to tell.


    At that time, people will forget what she has done, and in turn accuse her of being unreasonable, even the children.


    She bluntly said: "Thank you to stay away from us."


    Seeing that Fang Xueruo couldn''t get close to them, she had to stop, "Brother Chang saw that I was feeling uncomfortable, so he took me out to relax. I didn''t expect to see you..."


    A period of imprisonment made her look paler and thinner than before. Of course, she might also be pregnant.


    Fang Xueruo lowered her eyes and said in a low voice! Said: "The previous thing...I was wrong, and I was sorry for you, so I can accept whatever you want to do to me, but please, can you spare my mother?"


    Fu Yunruo frowned, his face full of displeasure, really inexplicable, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    She didn''t do anything to them, did she think too much?


    Chang Zhuyou couldn''t understand that Fu Yunruo''s little chicken belly was not tolerant and kind at all. He curled his eyebrows and said, "Xue''er apologized to you, can''t you forgive her?"


    Chang Zhuyou looked at Si Yue with cold eyes.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, the community security noticed the movement here, and the first time he walked over, he asked Fu Yunruo and the others with concern.


    "Miss Fu, are they embarrassing you?"


    The Chang family is the number one person in the imperial capital. They naturally have channels to live in this community. The security guards have opinions in their hearts, but they have no right to speak.


    Therefore, they also specially emphasized in private that they must take Fang Xueruo''s untimely bomb optimistically and focus on her movements.


    Fang Xueruo''s face did not change, she had tasted the warmth of human affection during this period, and she could still bear this cold encounter in silence.


    On the contrary, Chang Zhuyou saw Fang Xueruo swallow so reluctantly, his heart was full of pity.


    He hates himself for being powerless, even being a woman can''t protect himself.


    Fu Yunruo thanked the security guards for their concern, and said that they left after nothing happened, but they were still patrolling nearby. They could come over immediately if something happened.


    Wen Wen did not expect that the woman would still come. He stared straight at Fang Xueruo''s stomach, as long as he thought that the unformed child in his stomach was the disgusting woman, he couldn''t control the malice in his heart.


    If she had a miscarriage...


    Fang Xueruo felt a wave of malice, she subconsciously looked over, and she suffocated her eyes with a pair of black shuttles, and subconsciously covered her belly.


    Si Yue also saw Wen Wen''s expression, his eyes deepened, and then he took Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen casually, "Let''s go back."

 Chapter 129：

    Fu Yunruo couldn''t help but vomit: "These people are really enough, and the sun doesn''t have as much presence as them."


    Si Yue said: "Don''t worry, they won''t be happy for long."


    "Why do they still come to this community? Are the other owners willing?" Fu Yunruo wondered. How do you say that people who live here are decent people, they would like Fang Xueruo to live here?


    "The Chang family still has a somewhat thin face in the imperial capital."


    Fu Yunruo knew it in his heart, but still felt very upset. These people are really like cockroaches that can''t be killed, and they are disgusting.


    But if Fu Yunruo moved to avoid them, she didn''t want to. After all, she liked it very much, and she was used to it, and she might not be able to find such a suitable one if she moved out.


    Fu Yunruo complained a few words with Si Yue, but she quickly left her head behind. As soon as she lowered her head and noticed Wen Wen''s unusual silence, she asked: "Wen Wen? What''s wrong? Are you scared?"


    Wen Wen raised his head and showed a cute smile to Fu Yunruo, "No."


    Fu Yunruo felt a little weird, and just wanted to ask, but was quickly distracted by other things.


    A person was standing in front of the house, and when he saw them walking back, he walked towards them.


    Fu Yunruo recognized that this was from the same community, her fan, Lin Ji.


    Lin Ji finally smiled when he saw Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen, "Long time no see."


    Since Wen Wen was injured and hospitalized, Fu Yunruo has not returned to this community, but people who can come to visit are very close people. Lin Ji also applied for past visits before, but was rejected at that time, so he has been waiting Fu Yunruo and they came back.


    "Long time no see." Fu Yunruo didn''t know that Lin Ji had gone to the hospital for a visit but couldn''t see it. She was very happy to see Lin Ji.


    But with a few words of greeting, we greeted each other about the latest situation, and there was no topic to talk about, so I just stood and talked awkwardly.


    Si Yue reached out and held her hand.


    Lin Ji noticed immediately, "You..."


    Fu Yunruo looked down at the holding hand, and then said generously: "We are together."


    Si Yue''s lips curled up, obviously very happy.


    "Oh... well, very good, congratulations." Lin Ji was stunned, then concealed his loss and said sincerely.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t tell me about this for now." Fu Yunruo warned, she didn''t want to finally get off the hot search and be listed on the hot search again.


    Lin Ji nodded and promised that he would not say anything.


    After Lin Ji left, Fu Yunruo and others returned to the house.


    Fu Yunruo saw that Si Yue was still holding her, and said, "Okay, everyone is gone, should I let go?"


    Si Yue said frankly: "I will lead! Leading my girlfriend is justified."


    Fu Yunruo glanced at him, come on, don''t think she doesn''t know his careful thoughts, isn''t she just an ordinary friend? Even if you like it, that''s the fan''s liking for idols. Do you need to be jealous?


    Wen Wen''s eyes rolled, gloating, "Mom has so many fans, they all want to be my stepdad."


    "I can only think about it." Si Yue believes.


    Even in terms of fans, no one can compare to him, he is Ruoruo''s number one fan.


    The number one on the reward list is still holding up his username.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo and decided to cover his waistcoat, not letting her know this number.


    Si Yue saw that Fu Yunruo was not very emotional because of Fang Xueruo''s incident, so he suggested: "Should I go to the flower garden for a few days?"


    Uncle Guo prefers to live in the flower garden, so Fu Yunruo stayed for one night on the day they came back and went back to the flower garden.


    Fu Yunruo seldom accompanies Uncle Guo recently, and she feels sorry, and she also knows that Uncle Guo must miss Wen Wen very much, so she nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    It is the people who come and go in the flower garden. Whether it is Wen Wen or herself, the popularity is much higher than before. Listening to sister Wang and the others, fans go to the flower garden to check in almost every day, and reporters are standing guard. .


    Si Yue said that everything has him.


    Fu Yunruo still believed Si Yue very much, so she nodded.


    The three of them didn''t delay much, and soon packed their bags and went to the flower garden.


    After the flower garden was expanded, there were more places to live, and their rooms were reserved.


    Uncle Guo saw that Fu Yunruo and the others were going to live here, and he disliked their troubles, but he was actually very happy. The whole popularity scene was softened, and he indulged Wen Wen to circle him.


    Fu Yunruo was also happy when he saw the joy of his grandson and grandson, but when he thought that Wen Wen did not go to school when he was supposed to go to school, he felt that it was not good.


    "Does it really matter if Wen Wen goes to kindergarten?"


    Si Yue said: "We have special kindergartens and elementary schools in our family. If you don''t mind, you can let Wen Wen study there and make friends normally."


    In their school, apart from the Si family, the other ones are children from the family ties like the Meng family, and most people still can''t get in.


    Friendship in childhood is the purest and most precious. The Si family has enough. It only needs to develop step by step, so it pays more attention to family harmony.


    The elders are concerned about the closeness of the next generation, so they basically grew up together.


    Of course there may be small groups, but there is no deep hatred between the children. If they teach well, it will also promote healthy competition.


    After all, school is the most unlikely place to intrigue, there are countless pairs of eyes staring down! Derived development.


    Fu Yunruo asked carefully, and he hesitated when he heard that the school was at his hometown. Then she wanted to separate from Wen Wen?


    She will never go to his hometown, right?


    Si Yue didn''t force Fu Yunruo to make a decision right away, and quickly changed the subject: "I will have to work for a while starting tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself. Well, you must take care of yourself."


    Si Yue nodded with a smile, his gaze turned to Wen Wen, who was squatting with a small shovel to shovel mud.


    "How many days can I take Wen Wen?"


    Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen looked up together.


    Si Yue is very considerate. Even if he is a mother, he needs private space. He walks around the child all day long. No matter how cute the child is, he will feel tired and his time will be occupied by the child.


    Wen Wen was very curious about how Si Yue worked. He held up a small shovel and said loudly, "I''m going!"


    "Will it bother you?" Fu Yunruo hesitated.


    Si Yue said with certainty: "No."


    So Wen Wen carried the small schoolbag as he wished, and followed Si Yue to work.


    The imperial capital also has many properties under the name of the Si family, even outsiders don''t know.


    Si Yue took Wen Wen to a 100-storey office building in the Imperial Capital Center.


    This office building belongs to the company''s family. There are different companies on each floor. Many of them seem to be unrelated, but they are actually part of the company''s industry.


    Si Yue has a dedicated office on the first floor. He would come here if necessary on weekdays, but most of the time he held remote meetings directly in his own home.


    Si Yue asked someone to move a chair and set it aside, let Wen Wen sit down, and then he asked him to report on official business.


    He has a dedicated secretarial team that can directly help him with some less important tasks, except for those that require his personal approval.


    Wen Wen listened to the reports of elite men and strong women one by one.


    Wen Wen himself once opened a company and can understand some of these reports. If there is any difference, the biggest difference is probably the numbers.


    He is based on the unit of tens of thousands of millions, and people directly use the unit of millions.


    But if the money is not in front of him, it is just a number, and Wen Wen doesn''t feel much.


    But when he heard the report from the next person, he instantly pricked his ears.


    "All the year round since the investment failure some time ago, the style is much more cautious..."

 Chapter 130：

    Wen Wen listened to them carefully, and he knew at this time that the sooner Si started dealing with Chang''s family.


    It''s just that the methods are gradually adopted, slowly weakening the influence of the Chang family.


    After all, the Chang family is considered a behemoth in China. If it is bankrupted at once, it may cause economic turmoil and attract domestic attention.


    Only then did Wen Wen realize the benefits of leaning against the big tree to enjoy the coolness. He had already wondered **** the Chang family, but because these three heads could not be formed, he was still under the eyes of an adult and wanted to do something. both are not.


    When he was depressed, Si Yue gave him such a big surprise.


    Wen Wen''s eyes looked at Si Yue brightly, and suddenly felt very at ease. He and his mother are also people who are guarded and will not be easily bullied.


    The secretary team left after the report, leaving Si Yue and Wen Wen in the office.


    Si Yue looked at Wen Wen, touched his head, and asked, "How much did you hear clearly?"


    If the answer is clear, it is unscientific. He is still a baby, so he shook his head and said innocently: "I don''t know."


    Si Yue chuckled lightly, not entangled in the question, and instead squeezed his soft cheeks, regardless of whether he understood or not, and said: "The influence of the Chang family is deeply rooted, and the luck is in the body before. I couldn''t move, but was backlashed. But I tried it a few months ago, and their luck is about to end."


    Si Yue used to avoid them instinctively, and he would not end well if he instinctively went against them, so even if he couldn''t get used to them, he could avoid them.


    Later, he met Ruoruo and learned of Wen Wen''s life experience, so he thoroughly investigated it. He found that Chang''s fortune was so good that it was weird, and he found that every person who opposed Chang''s family and Fang Xueruo had no good end. Even investing in projects that, in Si Yue''s view, were full of loopholes and did more harm than good. They make a lot of money.


    After that, I saw them come to provoke Ruoruo again and again. This clay figure is still three-point angry. How can Si Yue watch the child''s mother being bullied? So no matter how big or small they were, Si Yue didn''t expect them to step into the trap so easily, and they succeeded in pitting them.


    This surprised Si the more that he hadn''t been beaten back. The more Si realized that their luck might be over, he took advantage of the victory and pursued them and made a few more games.


    However, there is a bottom line. If it were a normal family background, he would have been bankrupted a long time ago. After his use of these methods, it would only seriously hurt the Chang family''s vitality, and after a period of recuperation, he would slowly recover his vitality.


    "I''m not a good person, and I don''t ask you to be a pure good person." After all, Wen Wen will have to sit in his position in the future. If it is too weak and kind, it is not a good thing.


    Wen Wen looked at Si Yue, his big round eyes seemed to be! It''s like being frightened, and the stare is more round. Is it okay to teach the child this way? How can parents want their children to become bad guys?


    Although Wen Wen himself is not a good person, and it is not that he has not done bad things, but in this life, his mother wants him to be a good boy. He has been working hard to be a good boy, but Si Yue said that he is not required to be a good boy?


    "But even if it''s bad, we have to be bad." Si Yue pinched Wenwen''s face and became addicted. He hadn''t pinched this little face for a long time, but he really missed it.


    Only then did Wen Wen react, and hurriedly protected his face, making his face flush.


    But how can it be so bad?


    Wen Wen''s heart was full of doubts, but Si Yue didn''t answer for him anymore, but took him by his side and let him see how he dealt with the Chang family.


    If Fu Yun didn''t know what the father and son were doing, she thought that Wen Wen would come back with Si Yue at most for two days, but day after day passed, Wen Wen followed Si Yue to leave on time every day and came back at night.


    Fu Yunruo: "..." Suddenly, Wen Wen had a father, so he only sticks to his father and not her.


    After autumn, winter comes soon.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, they changed into thick winter clothes. It didn''t take long for the Imperial Capital to have the first snow, and then there were several snows in succession, with a thick layer of snow on the ground.


    Wen Wen saw the white snow fluttering and inevitably missed it a little, and then wanted to go out to play in the snow enthusiastically.


    Fu Yunruo wrapped Wen Wen into a ball before letting him out to play in the yard, but he could only play for 20 minutes.


    Fu Yunruo sighed for a while, unknowingly they had been in the emperor for almost a year, and time passed so fast.


    But looking back this year, many things happened. They had a firm foothold in the imperial capital. Wen Wen became a well-known little star and recognized his biological father.


    She also has a boyfriend.


    Yuan Xin came running under the heavy snow, hey hey complained to Fu Yunruo that the summer heat was so hot, he should pick up advertisements to endorse some activities, and ended up walking the way of his old father.


    Except for filming, other activities and programs are basically not attended. Big and small are so capricious.


    If this is a good business, it would be a household name in the world.


    This year, there was a Spring Festival Gala inviting them to participate, but he couldn''t get them to agree. Yuan Xin talked about it for a long time.


    This time he came here because Wen Wen''s Xianxia movie was about to be released.


    Although he is only a small supporting role, he played the role of the male lead when he was a child, but because of his popularity, the director also specially increased the length of time, and also brought his popularity in the promotion.


    Xianxia movie will become a new year file, the director wants Wen Wen! Wen also went to participate in the propaganda of the imperial capital.


    However, both Fu Yunruo and Si Yue refused.


    It''s one thing for kids to like filming. He only needs to make filming. There is no need to participate in other mess.


    Yuan Xin didn''t insist, and turned to another matter, asking if he wanted to shoot a public service advertisement.


    After Fu Yunruo understood, he had no opinion on this.


    Yuanxin prefers to let Wen Wen participate. Seeing that Fu Yun does not object to this, Wen Wen and Si Yue also agree, and he is happy to arrange it.


    However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed at Fu''s house and watched them live a leisurely and clean life, and his slightly impetuous heart calmed down.


    Then smiled and built a snowman with Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen ran into the room, blushing.


    Fu Yunruo gave him a cup of hot water and touched his face and hands to make sure they weren''t frozen before rest assured.


    Si Yue is also staying at Fu''s house. Now, except for sleeping at night, he will go back to the villa next door, where he usually stays at Fu''s house.


    Yuanxin followed into the house and started talking with Si Yue.


    They talked about leaving the circle.


    This was Si Yue''s plan long ago. Originally, he should have retired last year, but because of Wen Wen, he delayed the time.


    But now it''s time to leave the circle. Acting is Si Yue''s hobby. For this hobby, he has been in the entertainment circle for more than ten years.


    But this is also because he did not delay his inheritance of the family business, otherwise the family would not be so happy.


    It can be said before that he basically used his free time outside of work to film.


    In the future, his focus will be on family and family business, and the entertainment industry will not care about it.


    In the future, Yuanxin will no longer accept jobs for Si Yue, and Yuanxin is getting older. Besides taking care of Wen Wen, he will not bring new people. The rest of his energy is to manage the company''s brokerage department.


    Fu Yunruo confirmed with Si Yue: "Are you really going to quit the entertainment industry?" Seeing him not moving before, she thought Si Yue was going to give up this idea.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to mix it for a lifetime."


    Fu Yunruo nodded, respecting his decision.


    Wen Wen saw that they had planned things for next year, and felt very sorry. He wanted to cooperate with Si...Dad. They worked together once and wanted to have many times.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Seeing Wen Wen unhappy, Fu Yunruo changed the subject, "This is about to celebrate the New Year, we! How are we going to celebrate the New Year?"


    This year is their first New Year from the village. Fu Yunruo originally planned to bring Wen Wen back to the village for the New Year.


    But now the village is busy.


    Because there are big investors investing in projects there and government support, the efficiency is very fast. Now the village is re-planned and built to build country villas.


    Uncle Guo didn''t plan to go back, so they decided to spend the New Year in the imperial capital.


    As soon as Wen Wen heard about the Chinese New Year, he liked this one the most. In the past, he followed the old and young children in the village to visit each other''s house to pay New Year greetings and ask for red-packed snacks.


    If you don''t return to the village this year, there won''t be such a fun thing.


    Thinking of this, Wen Wen was a little melancholy.


    But it doesn''t matter where you are with your mother!


    Besides, there are new family members this year!


    Wen Wen glanced at Si Yue.


    Si Yue said: "Let''s celebrate the New Year at home."


    His hometown still retains the custom of celebrating the Spring Festival. His parents asked Si Yue privately, hoping that Fu Yunruo and Wen Wen would return to celebrate the New Year so that they could formally introduce their identities.


    However, Si Yue refused.


    He had already figured out Fu Yunruo''s temperament. No matter what, he shouldn''t be too impatient. He must proceed step by step, otherwise it will arouse her resentment.


    She only met her parents this year and accepted them. The progress was just right. If she were to go home with him, it would not be beautiful.


    After Fu Yunruo agrees to marry him, she will be a righteous mistress, and then she will meet with other members of the family.


    When Fu Yunruo heard that Si Yue was so empathetic, she was rather embarrassed, but she couldn''t say let him bring Wen Wen back to celebrate the New Year with his grandma.


    She just said: "Uncle and Aunt Yun can come to the house to celebrate the New Year if they have time."


    Si Yue nodded with a smile, "They will be very happy."


    Although it was discussed, Fu Yunruo was also a bit busy just after New Year''s Day and there is still some time before the official Chinese New Year.


    Although her career is not as good as Si Yue, and even the little friend Wen Wen can''t match her, she has been rising steadily.


    She also made a lot of money this year. Not long ago, she paid off the loan in one lump sum. Now Tiantian is planning how to make her studio bigger and better.

 Chapter 131：

    Everything is developing for the better.


    Fu Yunruo wondered how this year was the first year he spent in the imperial capital, and he must make it lively and let Wen Wen plan how to spend the New Year this year.


    Wen Wen showed great interest in this. He wrote about the arrangements enthusiastically every day. When he suddenly remembered that day, he added to the notebook and made sure to do everything he thought of.


    Fu Yunruo was busy for a while and suddenly discovered that Fang Xueruo and Chang Zhuyou who lived here only appeared once, and then they never appeared in front of Fu Yunruo again. She found it strange, it didn''t look like their style.


    Fu Yunruo was ready for them to turn around in front of her from time to time.


    But they do not show up, which is a good thing for them.


    It''s not that Fang Xueruo doesn''t want to find Fu Yunruo and the others, but that she can''t protect herself.


    Chang''s company has recently been under siege, and whenever there is a problem with the company, it is constantly exposed.


    These problems are generally encountered by companies. If they are not targeted or exploded, as long as they are not too excessive, they will close one eye.


    However, the above sudden rigorous investigation revealed that so many subsidiary holding companies have had problems. If they do not know that they are being targeted, then they are really stupid.


    The house leak happened in the rain at night. Just when they were too busy to deal with it, many projects were robbed...not to be robbed, but they were prepared for a long time and were confident that they would win the project. But it was missed.


    There are also many major customers and major suppliers have terminated their contracts...


    The huge Chang clan fell into a huge crisis.


    Chang Zhuyou went out early every day and came back late every day, with heavy fatigue and dark circles on his face. Obviously he hadn''t rested for a long time. At the beginning, he could insist on coming back to see Fang Xueruo every day and talk to her a few days later. I went back at both ends, and later, I lived directly in the office.


    Fang Xueruo didn''t pay attention to the small difficulties that Chang''s family encountered at first, thinking that it was just like last time, and it was over after it was resolved.


    In Fang Xueruo''s heart, the Chang family was an unstoppable behemoth, even more powerful than the Fu family. She now only had Chang Zhuyu left, and she must firmly grasp him.


    However, I did not expect that the situation this time was more serious than before, so serious! There is a crisis of bankruptcy at any time.


    Fang Xueruo turned off the TV with an ugly expression. She was touching her bulging belly for more than seven months.


    She wants the identity of the hostess of the Chang family, and can''t let herself be unclear, and have another unclear daughter.


    But if Chang''s family goes bankrupt, all her thoughts will become delusions.


    No, how can an aristocratic family like the Chang family fail? Fang Xueruo thought a lot at this moment, she even thought that the Chang family wanted to make a bureau and create an atmosphere of bankruptcy, so that she would retreat and abandon Chang Zhugui.


    As a result, Chang Zhuyou saw the truth that she disliked the poor, loved the rich, and did not love him, which made him completely disappointed in her.


    Fang Xueruo thought to herself that she would never be fooled, and she would never let out the identity of Mrs. Chang.


    The door clicked open, and Chang Zhuyu walked in with a tired face.


    He probably hadn''t rested for many days, and his suit looked wrinkled.


    Fang Xueruo walked over with one hand on her waist and touching her belly with one hand. She saw Chang Zhuyou with worry on her face.


    "Brother Chang..."


    Seeing Fang Xueruo, Chang Zhuyou hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Why did you come out?"


    "Brother Chang, I am worried about you." Fang Xueruo followed Chang Zhuyou, turned around and walked back slowly. She frowned, "You haven''t been home for a long time. I can''t sleep well at night. I dreamt that something happened to you..."


    Chang Zhuyou hurriedly said softly, "I''m fine, but the company''s affairs are a bit busy."


    Fang Xueruo was supported on the sofa and said, "You have to take good care of yourself. My child and I care about you."


    Chang Zhuyou touched Fang Xueruo''s belly and said good.


    Fang Xueruo took Chang Zhuyou''s hand and asked with concern: "Brother Chang, tell me honestly, is the company''s condition very bad..."


    "I read it in the news..."


    "Xue''er, don''t worry, this is only temporary, I won''t let your mother and daughter suffer..."


    "I still have a little savings in my hands, maybe I can''t help much, but it''s also a little bit of my heart..."


    Chang Zhuyou''s voice was softer, "How can I ask for your money? Don''t worry, it will pass soon."


    Fang Xueruo saw that he was resolute not to, and her eyebrows became sad, "If I am right with you! My eldest lady would be fine, so I can help you..."


    Fang Xueruo said, the tears in her eyes were still not falling, she bit her lip, "Brother Chang, would you like to follow the arrangements of your uncle and aunt and marry the right daughter?"


    "I don''t care... as long as you do..." Fang Xueruo didn''t finish her words, and Chang Zhuyou hugged her with a distressed look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I only want you. Those are people who have fallen into trouble. When the Chang family recovers, none of them can escape!"


    As the company¡¯s bad news spread out one by one, people were panicking, and the stocks had dropped continuously, evaporating tens of billions out of thin air.


    Many people who didn''t care about the offending of Chang''s family came to step on it.


    Chang Zhuyou didn''t think there was anything in the past. The mall was like a battlefield, and their strength was not as good as the Chang''s family. They could only accept that the Chang''s family took the cake.


    Unexpectedly, those small companies that had been trembling under Chang''s family would dare to step on them. The ants who hadn''t been put in the eyes of Chang Jia, twisted into a rope, also bitten Chang Jia.


    Chang Zhuyou remembered one by one in his heart, and after the crisis was resolved, he settled his accounts one by one.


    They were afraid that they would have forgotten what would end up offending the Chang family.


    "When things are resolved, we will hold a century wedding so that people all over the world will know that you are the woman I always put on the tip of my heart."


    Fang Xueruo burst into laughter, "I naturally belong to Brother Xinchang."


    Suddenly, she seemed to be determined, "Brother Chang, let''s get married!"


    Chang Zhuyou seemed stunned, staring at Fang Xueruo blankly.


    Fang Xueruo held his hand and looked at Chang Zhuyou with full eyes, "It doesn''t matter if Chang''s family can''t pass this hurdle, I am willing to accompany you to endure the hardship."


    "I love you, whether it is poverty or wealth, I want to be with you."


    This is the first time Chang Zhuyou heard such a straightforward confession from Fang Xueruo in so many years.


    He breathed quickly, and for a long time, excitedly hugged Fang Xueruo, "I heard that right? Xueer, you finally agreed to marry me!"

 Chapter 132：

    "I''m so happy! Xue''er, say it again! Say it again, okay?" Chang Zhuyou hugged Fang Xueruo with excitement and turned a few times.


    Fang Xueruo exclaimed and beat him twice with anger, clinging to him with both hands, as if she was totally dependent.


    "Xue''er, can you say it again?"


    Fang Xueruo''s face flushed, she turned her head, "Just forget it!"


    "I heard it, can''t forget it!" Chang Zhuyou put Fang Xueruo on the sofa and sat down, half kneeling in front of Fang Xueruo, "Xue''er, you finally agreed to marry me! I''m very happy!"


    Ever since they got engaged, Chang Zhuyou has always wanted to get married as soon as possible. He has offered to marry several times, but was rejected because Xueer wants to stand at the top of the entertainment industry before agreeing to marry him.


    For this reason, Chang Zhuyou did his best to pave the way for Xue''er. Seeing that Xue''er was about to reach the peak, the tall buildings collapsed in just one year, changing from being liked by the whole people to being hated by the whole people...


    He wanted to get justice for Cher, but he couldn''t protect himself.


    Chang Zhuyou has always been a proud son of heaven since he was a child, and he has never been wronged so much. In the past two years, Chang Zhuyou has not gone well, and he couldn''t even protect his favorite woman.


    Chang Zhuyou hated his powerless appearance and had no face to propose to Xueer. He couldn''t help but wonder if Xueer saw him like this, would he dislike him...


    Now, Cher actually let go! Did he not dream?


    "Xue''er, you said, you promised to marry me, right?"


    Fang Xueruo couldn''t help but smile when he saw him so eagerly, "Yes, I promised you!"


    "We will get married soon!" Chang Zhuyou held Fang Xueruo''s hand tightly.


    Fang Xueruo nodded.


    However, she didn''t know what happened suddenly, and her smile gradually faded. Fang Xueruo hesitated and said, "Uncle and Auntie..." She bit her lip and said lowly, "The daughter-in-law they want is not me... My reputation is a stain... "


    "Forget it, I can''t drag you down anymore..." Fang Xueruo smiled pretentiously, "You deserve better."


    "Xue''er, you don''t have to belittle yourself. In my heart, you are the best." Chang Zhuyou is affectionate, he promised, "Don''t worry, they just can''t turn around for a while. My parents have treated you very much since childhood. Okay? They will figure it out."


    "With me, you won''t be wronged."


    Chang Zhuyou touched Fang Xueruo''s belly, "What''s more, you still have our Chang''s golden grandson, Xueer, will you go home with me? My parents will treat you very much for the sake of their children. Ok."


    Fang Xueruo wanted to use the child in his stomach to make the Chang family old couple! Accept her by mouth, Chang Zhuyou is the only child in the family, how could he not like children?


    She was thinking about things before. She felt that she would definitely be wronged if she lived in the Chang family as she is, so she tried to find ways to live alone. Now think about it, if she carries the next generation of Chang family in front of them, even if she feels If you have a grudge against her, for the sake of the child in your stomach, you don''t dare to treat her too much, and at most give her a cold face.


    It''s a pity that she went to the hospital to check it secretly before. She had a daughter in her belly. It would be better if she was a son.


    Fang Xueruo hesitated, "But, my name is not righteous..."


    Chang Zhuyou suddenly thought of an idea, "Xue''er, let''s get the certificate first!"


    "what?"


    "We got the certificate, you are the righteous Mistress of the Chang family." Chang Zhuyou felt that he had a good idea, so he looked at Fang Xueruo expectantly.


    "is this OK?"


    "Yes! I just wronged you." Chang Zhuyou was full of guilt, "I can''t give you a grand wedding right away..."


    Fang Xueruo raised her hand to cover his lips, shook her head gently, smiling with happiness amidst shyness, "I''m fine."


    The eyes are facing each other, expressing affection.


    Finally they secretly registered, and then Chang Zhuyou took Fang Xueruo back to Chang''s home and announced that Fang Xueruo was his righteous wife.


    Chang''s father and Chang''s mother were half-dead with anger. They finally found a wealthy family who was not as good as Chang''s family, but was an only child, and promised to help Chang''s family survive the difficult times after their marriage.


    But the son is holding them back!


    The Chang family didn''t mention it for a while, and finally Fang Xueruo moved into the Chang family as he wished.


    This family will always be in the future, and Fang Xueruo is the one he holds in his heart, and the servants of the Chang family dare not treat Fang Xueruo coldly, so Fang Xueruo''s life is fairly smooth.


    Fu Yunruo didn''t know about the Chang''s family. She saw that Chang''s family was repeatedly on the news and heard rumors that Chang''s family was going bankrupt.


    She couldn''t believe it at first, but the overbearing president with the male lead halo would actually go bankrupt?


    But some friends talked to her about this in private, not out of nothing.


    I heard that many aristocratic families are also eyeing them, trying to get a piece of it.


    There are no eternal friends in the family, only eternal interests. To blame, I also blame the Chang family for being too domineering and autocratic, offending people without knowing it.


    Nowadays, there is a wealthy consortium that directly attacked from the mall in all directions, and beat the Chang family to nowhere. The aristocratic families on the sidelines were shocked.


    I don''t know when the Chang family provoked such characters.


    ! Because of this, when the Chang family was in trouble, no family was willing to take risks to lend a helping hand, only that the wall fell and everyone pushed.


    The failure of the Chang family''s bankruptcy ended in everyone''s expectations, but their failure so early was unexpected.


    Chang''s funds were broken, his huge debts could not be repaid, and a lot of lawsuits... When Chang''s father heard the report, his eyes went dark, his whole person fell backwards, and he was plunged into darkness by the screams around him.


    Chang family, it''s over!


    When Chang Zhuyou saw that even their old house that they had lived in for many years was sealed up for auction, all kinds of sharp cries came in his ears, and his ears were ringing in his ears, buzzing.


    Fang Xueruo had just gained a foothold in Chang''s house, and this change happened.


    She was stunned.


    How could this be? Why did a family with such a powerful Chang family fail? how is this possible?


    "Blame you! You broom star! You have hurt my Chang family miserably! What have we done all year round? You must blame us? Blame you! Blame you!"


    Fang Xueruo subconsciously protected her face when she saw the sharp nail poking over.


    "You made my Chang family so miserable, are you satisfied? Broom star, why don''t you die!"


    "It''s not me...it''s not..." Fang Xueruo wanted to avoid the regular mother''s torn and beat, but did not avoid it for a while.


    The others were panicked and just stood by, watching coldly.


    Or Chang Zhuyou had recovered first, he stepped forward to protect Fang Xueruo, pushed away his mother, and roared: "Enough!" The two words made his neck feel bruised.


    The mother was stunned and froze for a long time. Then she sat on the ground without the image of a lady, and cried, "What evil did I do?"


    Fang Xueruo relied on Chang Zhuyou, her thoughts were chaotic, and she still felt that everything in front of her seemed unreal.


    The news that the Chang family has fallen into an economic crisis is true... The Chang family owes a lot of debts, and I am afraid that the liquidation and sale of all the assets under her name will not be enough to repay... She jumped into the fire pit by herself...


    There was a sudden sharp pain in her stomach, and Fang Xueruo realized that the bottom was wet, she covered her stomach, "It hurts..."


    Chang Zhuyou hugged Fang Xueruo and asked anxiously, "Xue''er, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt?..."


    "Tummy..." Fang Xueruo''s expression was painful.


    Chang Zhuyou quickly picked up Fang Xueruo and rushed out, "I''ll take you to the hospital immediately..."

 Chapter 133：

    It may be that several investment failures this year hurt Chang''s vitality. Although it has temporarily eased, but when people took the opportunity to be surrounded, Chang''s family did not have much risk and pressure that they could bear.


    Of course, the bigger reason is that the forces besieging the Chang family do not give people a chance to breathe at all. They are all linked together. The Chang family can''t even retreat or compromise. They can only bite the bullet and fight, and finally lose ground.


    This is a very beautiful business battle.


    Everyone regretted the fall of the Chang family, and was also amazed and wary of the other side''s forces.


    The turmoil caused by the changes in the upper echelon did not affect the circle of ordinary people too much.


    Although the employees under Chang''s name are very upset, they still don''t worry that they will be gone after the Chinese New Year.


    Chang''s family has already been acquired. For the time being, there will be a big change in the senior management, but there will be no major changes in the grassroots employees, at best, fresh blood will be injected.


    Fu Yunruo was shocked when he saw the news about the Chang''s family.


    Some time ago, there was a rumor that Chang''s family was going bankrupt. After a while, they declared bankruptcy.


    Fu Yunruo saw the overwhelming news on Internet TV, and went on several hot searches.


    Everyone is regretting that a big family will fall apart, but because of this, most people don''t say anything bad, and at most lament the impermanence of the world.


    Once the arrogant son of heaven fell into the dust, it was pitiful enough, they should keep a little moral.


    Si Yue said to Fu Yunruo, "Don''t worry about them coming to bother you again?"


    "You did it?" Fu Yunruo reacted and asked in surprise.


    Si Yue said, "It''s not just me. The Chang family has offended many people over the years." The only blame is that the Chang family used to be too merciless in doing things. He always broke the King of Heavenly Coolness, causing many people to be ruined and acting too much Domineering, leaving no room.


    I don''t know how many people hate the Chang family, otherwise Si Yue would not knock the Chang family down so quickly. Those people did a lot of effort, and some wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    She had never asked Si Yue about his work, how did she know what he had done these days, and she didn''t know much about the business affairs, after all, she didn''t get into this circle.


    !


    After realizing Si Yue¡¯s true strength, Fu Yunruo felt that only Si Yue could bring Chang''s family into bankruptcy...


    Fu Yunruo felt all kinds of feelings for a while.


    When she was most angry, she also thought about bankrupting both the Chang family and the Fu family to make them feel bad.


    But she knew how many pounds she was, and she didn''t have the mind of a business wizard, how to shake a behemoth with her own power.


    That''s why she told herself, forget the past of the original body, don''t care about them, and live a new future.


    And now, the Chang family has fallen, and Fang Xueruo''s mother and daughter have been squeezed out of the circle, and living an ordinary life is the greatest punishment for them.


    The grievances that the original body had suffered, they all returned ten times a hundred times.


    Fu Yunruo''s mood suddenly became clear, and everything passed.


    Seeing that Fu Yunruo only asked a few questions, Si Yue couldn''t help but smile.


    Well, he used to worry too much.


    He just said, with such a good man as him, how could she blindly look at the guy from the Chang family?


    Si Yue was in a good mood, so he told Fu Yunruo about the situation, "The Fu family stood by and didn''t participate this time."


    Whether it was extending a helping hand or falling into trouble, the Fu family didn''t make any movements, just watched indifferently.


    Fu Zonghong''s body report was done in his privately held hospital, and Si Yue wanted to know it naturally.


    With his current physical condition, it would be nice to be able to keep the Fu family well, and there is no extra energy to open up the frontiers.


    Si Yue knew that Fu Yunruo had a grudge against Fu Jiaxin, so he didn''t say much, but only told the situation objectively.


    Fu Yunruo''s face was pale after hearing this, she had no extra thoughts, and the Fu family had nothing to make her nostalgic.


    He could only hear how the Chang family was defeated. After satisfying his curiosity, he waved his hand indifferently, "I don''t understand these things.


    When Si Yue heard the words, he smiled confidently: "I never suffer."


    Then Si Yue told Fu Yunruo another news:! "Fang Xueruo gave birth to a daughter, and the mother and daughter are safe."


    Fu Yunruo lamented the fate of the second heroine, and online videos all broke out. Fang Xueruo would give birth prematurely. It was because of being beaten by her mother-in-law, and she was finally born.


    Fu Yunruo sighed for a while, "Well, I don''t need to pay attention to them anymore, I am not a person of the world."


    Although I don¡¯t know if the background of the second drama will come back in twenty years, the plot has collapsed into this, how can it not be restored?


    Si Yue and Wen Wen also came with Fu Yunruo behind their backs to sing the conversation between father and son.


    Si Yue asked Wen Wen, "How do you feel?"


    At this moment, Wen Wen was still immersed in the excitement that his father was not only so good at filming, but also in business. He straightened his back when he heard Si Yue''s question about the school entrance examination.


    He straightened his small fleshy face, and said solemnly: "If you are a man, you should fight face to face, and use some despicable methods that can''t make it to the table, but you have fallen into the level."


    Si Yue''s all-round attack on Chang''s family this time was using arrogance, and he clearly told others that I was just going to get you.


    Si Yue didn''t expect Chang''s family to be so vulnerable. Knowing that someone had targeted their home, he could still jump down one by one. It really made him wonder how Chang''s family got up before.


    How does such an IQ support such a large family?


    Wen Wen couldn''t help but said, "You''re so amazing!" No matter how hard he worked in his previous life, he could only create a little economic crisis at best, and couldn''t shake the Chang family and Fang family at all.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yue would knock the Chang family down as soon as he shot.


    "Can I become so good in the future?"


    "Of course, you are the son of our Si Yue." Si Yue touched Wenwen''s head, "Snake hits seven inches. Once it is shot, it will be a fatal blow. You cannot give the opponent a chance to turn over."


    Wen Wen nodded, he thought to himself, what kind of capital would he use to save revenge? Just lie down and win!

 Chapter 134： end

    Wen Wen had been taught by Si Yue for three or four months, and only then did he understand what he wanted to teach himself.


    Si Yue must have noticed that he wanted to do something bad, so he wanted to correct his temper.


    No one ever taught Wen Wen that his temperament was formed by himself for many years. He had seen too much darkness and knew that he was not a good person... In the past few years of rebirth, he grew up in a honeypot and his temperament has changed. Many, but there are still marks from the previous life in the bones, and occasionally the idea of ??doing something bad will flash up when encountering those people in the previous life.


    When Si Yue saw another side of his temper, Wen Wen was very worried, fearing that he would be disappointed in him, thinking that he was not the good boy he wanted, and would not love him...


    But Si Yue instead spent more energy to teach him slowly.


    Wen Wen always felt that Si Yue liked him because he was his son, not himself, but he felt the introverted love no less than his mother.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help thinking, this is what people often say about fatherly love?


    He smiled happily.


    Hearing Wen Wen Kaka''s laughter, Fu Yunruo turned his head and glanced at him, with a smile on his face, "What did you dream of, so happy?"


    At this time, Wen Wen was lying on Si Yue''s shoulders, sleeping soundly. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about. He grinned and smiled happily.


    The weather is rare today, and they took their children out to play with their children in disguise.


    The children are crazy and exhausting to play. No, at around 7 o''clock in the evening, they are sleepy and drowsy just after dinner.


    Si Yue hugged the child, walking slowly among the busy crowd like all ordinary family of three.


    Fu Yunruo said, "Shall we go back?"


    Today, accompany the children to run up and down, and adults can''t take it easy. No matter how strong and tired the body is, no matter how strong the child is to walk like this?


    Moreover, Fu Yunruo still remembered that even if he recovers well, Si Yue''s hands cannot carry heavy objects for a long time.


    Si Yue looked at Fu Yunruo''s concerned eyes, and did not reject her kindness. Fu Yunruo made a call and walked out to the side of the road, and soon a car stopped in front of them.


    After putting Wen Wen in the child safety chair, Fu Yunruo was about to get into the car and was stopped by Si Yue.


    Fu Yunruo turned around suspiciously.


    Si Yue smiled, "Let the driver and the bodyguard take the children back. We haven''t lived in the two-person world for a long time." Si Yue sighed in his heart. This is the difference between having children and no children, especially when the children are young. At that time, adults thought that they are rare in the world of two people. This little light bulb has a sense of existence.


    Fu Yunruo hesitated, then! Then nodded.


    Although they seem to be traveling in a family of three, there are a lot of bodyguards in the dark. In case of an emergency, Fu Yun is relieved. Therefore, after Si Yue¡¯s request, if Fu Yun thinks that they do have less time alone, this is also the case. Boyfriend, he had to coax, and he quickly agreed.


    The two of them walked on the street, with noisy voices and full of smoke and fire.


    Near the New Year''s Day, the street has already had a taste of the New Year, with window grilles on the glass of the shops and festive flower pots at the door.


    Si Yue stretched out his hand and held Fu Yunruo''s hand with his fingers intertwined. Fu Yunruo raised his head to look at Si Yue, his face was a little hot, but he shook it back.


    The place where the palms touch each other''s temperature is transmitted to each other, as if the two are blending with each other and getting closer to each other.


    Fu Yunruo looked at the lively fireworks in the world and smiled and said: "The New Year is almost coming, we should prepare for the New Year."


    Si Yue replied softly and couldn''t help but smile, preparing for the New Year goods, which was a novel and exciting experience.


    Just do what you say, and the next day, Fu Yunruo and Si Yue took their children to buy New Year goods.


    One of the indispensable things in the new year and new year is to buy new clothes.


    Si Yue''s clothes are all custom-made, but he prefers Fu Yunruo to personally choose clothes for him in the store.


    It''s a pity that they can''t go shopping in large shopping malls openly. It is easy to expose themselves. They can only go to those high-end stores that pay attention to guest privacy. This is the trouble of celebrities.


    At this time, many companies started to take annual vacations, and the people who went north went back to their hometowns to reunite. Even their flower gardens were closed three days ago, but the Imperial Capital is still very lively.


    There are everything for the New Year in the community, but they still went outside to enjoy the lively atmosphere.


    Although Fu Yunruo has no relatives in the imperial capital, she already knows a lot of relatives and friends, and has a lot to prepare for the New Year. Fu Yunruo has bought a batch two days ago and sent them to the village by express delivery.


    This time I want to buy them from relatives and friends in the imperial capital. Although she is not a blood relative, she still has to visit Uncle Guo''s students, and there are some friends who have helped her a lot.


    A family of three goes out empty-handed every day, and comes back in big and small bags.


    The three of them are full of interest every day, as if tirelessly.


    Fu Yunruo also bought couplets in accordance with the custom in the village, as well as small snacks and drinks for hospitality.


    After that, I also gave the house a big cleaning. Although I can invite someone to clean it, I feel more fulfilled by doing it myself. I have the closest person to accompany and do it together. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s jokes and jokes. tired.


    Fu! Fu Yunruo looked at Wen Wen who circled her and Si Yue every day, her face flushed and her eyes seemed to glow. He is happier than last year. Of course, it may also be one year older, more sensible, and more lively, or it may be that the parents are by their side...


    With busy preparations, they ushered in the New Year.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Fu Yunruo followed the village custom. After lunch, he took out the grapefruit leaves he had found in the refrigerator and put them in the water to boil the bath water. According to the traditional custom, the grapefruit leaf water can wash away bad luck and bad luck. Bring good luck to the new year,


    Fu Yunruo felt that Wen Wen Si Yue had been injured before and was too unlucky, so he could just wash, and have good luck next year.


    Because it was the Chinese New Year, Qian Shengnan went home on holiday, and there were only four people in the family.


    Wen Wen has changed into his new clothes, dressed in a brightly red children''s imitated Tang costume, setting Wen Wen with a blushing blush, like a fairy boy walking out of the New Year picture.


    Uncle Guo is also dressed in a Tang suit, which sets him up with vigor, as if he is ten years younger.


    Uncle Guo with his hands behind his back, directing Si Yue to paste the couplet, Wen Wen stepped on the small stool, spread the sticker on the table, and put the batter on the table, then picked it up with both hands, jumped off the small stool, and ran to the French window. Pasted on the glass window, the chubby hand smoothed it.


    "Slanted, and then to the right a little bit... to the right..." Wen Wen looked at the door, and Grandpa Guo was directing his father to paste the couplet by the gate. He ran over and said hurriedly, "I''ll help!"


    Fu Yunruo is preparing New Year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen.


    She listened to the excitement outside, but the smile on her face never fell.


    God gave her this adventure and did not treat her badly.


    Wen Wen made her feel of belonging to the world, and Si Yue made her look forward to the future.


    Fu Yunruo has rarely thought of things in the other world recently. The memories of the past two decades seem to be separated by a haze through the fog. He can no longer see clearly. Sometimes he even feels in a daze that he is the real Fu Yunruo. Crossing, the so-called another world, is her dream of a yellow beam.


    Regardless of whether it is Die Meng Zhuang Zhou or Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, Fu Yunruo has accepted it, hoping that everyone can live a happy life.


    The scourge of Si Yue and Wen Wen... After putting up the couplet window grilles, they came to the kitchen to help.


    But Wen Wen quickly called out the kitchen and followed Uncle Guo to go outside.


    Si Yue laid hands on Fu Yunruo while chatting.


    Although there are only four of them, the New Year''s Eve dinner is very rich, chicken, duck and fish are indispensable. ! .


    Fu Yunruo made steamed dumplings stuffed with pork and cabbage, Sixi balls, braised carp...


    Si Yue saw the delicious dishes made by Fu Yunruo, the rich aroma overflowed, and he felt full of appetite at the moment.


    So he couldn''t help holding a piece of meat with chopsticks.


    Of course, Fu Yunruo''s cooking skills are not as exquisite and delicious as professional chefs, but there is a kind of smoke and firework in it, which is ordinary, but it is lingering.


    If Si Yue chooses, he would like to eat such a meal every day.


    Of course, he felt sorry for Fu Yunruo, who was willing to make her work so hard every day, and it was enough to eat it once occasionally.


    When Fu Yunruo turned around, he saw Si Yue stealing food.


    Si Yue noticed Fu Yunruo''s gaze, he coughed slightly, but he still didn''t worry about the chopsticks, but said frankly, "I''ll help you try how it tastes."


    Fu Yunruo asked: "How is it?"


    "The most delicious in the world."


    Fu Yunruo smiled, "How can it be so good?" This is too exaggerated.


    "If you don''t believe me, try it." Si Yue picked up a small piece of meat and handed it to Fu Yunruo''s lips.


    Fu Yunruo looked at Si Yue, and finally urged him to open his mouth and bit into his mouth.


    Si Yue smiled, "Right?" Then he picked up another piece and put it in his mouth.


    Indeed, his cooking skills seem to have improved... but at most it is above the average level. Fu Yunruo''s cheeks are slightly red, and then he said: "No matter how delicious it is, you can''t steal it."


    "There are so many, I will help you taste..."


    When it gets dark, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is ready, and plates of delicious dishes are served on the table.


    Fu Yunruo cooked a total of twelve dishes, with meat and vegetables.


    Because there are old and young, Si Yue pours drinks for everyone.


    After the four of them sat down, they did not rush to eat food, but gave a speech first.


    As the oldest person, Uncle Guo was the first to speak.


    The deepest and most ordinary wish of the elderly is nothing more than the safety and health of children and grandchildren.


    Uncle Guo has no children and no daughters. He has dedicated his life to his favorite Lan Yi. When he is old, there is such a close-knit child as Fu Yunruo, and his sharp-hearted grandchildren, so that he can enjoy the happiness of family.


    Then Si Yue and Fu Yunruo, and finally Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen held the drink cup in both hands, his face excited, he looked at Fu Yunruo and Si Yue, and at Grandpa Guo.


    He feels that he is the happiest baby at the moment. He used to think so! I am very happy to have my mother with me, and now I have a more complete presence.


    Wen Wen said loudly: "It will be like this every year in the future, as a family!"


    The adults laughed.


    "Come on, cheers!"


    "happy New Year!"


    After the lively New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, there are a lot of programs. Unlike in the countryside, the community will go door to door to visit the New Year, especially the children, running around in swarms, but it is also very lively.


    The Spring Festival Gala was broadcast on TV, and then the adults gave out red envelopes.


    Fu Yunruo and Si Yue also had red envelopes, and Uncle Guo sent one out.


    It was self-evident who the big and small baby was referring to. Fu Yunruo''s face turned red and finally accepted the red envelope.


    Recently, Si Yue seems to have opened up the two lines of Ren and Du, and there are a lot of love talks, not at all as jerky as before.


    Wen Wen got three big red envelopes, put them in his pocket, and did not idle, playing the role of sweet pistachios, making the adults laugh.


    Although it is impossible for people in the world to pay the New Year''s greetings face to face, their video greetings have never been interrupted.


    They first paid a New Year greeting to Si Yue''s elders. Si Zhengze and Xie Zhiyun saw the little fairies and grandchildren like the New Year pictures, and their affection was beyond words.


    If it weren''t for the stall at home, they would all want to go to the family reunion.


    After that, Fu Yunruo had a video call with Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei, and there were a lot of small turnip heads vying to appear on the scene, wanting to talk to Wen Wen.


    They obviously still remember Wen Wen, because the adults went to support Wen Wen, specially chartered a group to watch movies, and took the children with him. The children were very proud and often mentioned Wen Wen, so naturally they would not forget him so quickly.


    In addition to the New Year¡¯s atmosphere, everyone is full of joy and a bright vision for the future because of the changing hometown day by day.


    Aunt Mei and Fu Yunruo talked about the changes in the village. They also said that many young people in the village are not going to go out to work this year. They will stay at home and start a small business at home.


    Even the only son of Aunt Mei and Uncle Mei came back and was not ready to go out.


    Fu Yunruo watched Aunt Mei''s smile constantly, and the whole person looked a lot younger. Behind him, Uncle Mei knocked on the pipe, his eyebrows stretched.


    She thought to herself, that''s great!


    After chatting, they sat on the sofa to eat snacks and watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    In addition to increasing the festive atmosphere of the Spring Festival, the annual Spring Festival Gala has actually been long since! Not many people will sit down and watch it seriously, but even if they don''t watch it very much, every household will turn on the TV to show the Spring Festival Gala.


    Fu Yunruo happened to see an acquaintance among the singing, so he sat down and watched.


    Among the celebrities in the red robe, there is Xin Xu.


    Last year, his fortune was unstoppable. He has swept many awards in one breath, became the king of singing, and has held several concert tours.


    Although they don''t have much chance to meet each other, they still greet each other and talk to each other on WeChat, and they are still very familiar with each other.


    After reading it, Fu Yunruo watched the sketch again, and was amused.


    In the distance outside the French windows, a bright firework suddenly lit up, lighting up the dark night sky.


    Wen Wen turned his head and looked over, ran to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking up at the night sky.


    Fu Yunruo and the others came over and appreciated it with Wen Wen.


    After a while, Si Yue left, came out with a box, smiled and said to them: "Go, let''s set off the fireworks."


    Wen Wen cheered and ran over.


    They left the house and stood in the courtyard.


    The cold temperature outside cannot extinguish their fiery hearts.


    The snow in the yard was cleaned up and decorated very festively. Si Yue put the box on the ground.


    There are big fireworks and small fireworks inside.


    Si Yue placed the big one on the ground and set it alight, holding Wen Wen''s chubby hand.


    The little guy is still young, and the grown-ups naturally don''t worry about playing dangerous fireworks alone.


    Several clusters of fireworks bloom, unlike the large-scale fireworks outside, but they are also very beautiful. Fu Yunruo took a short video of fireworks and sent it to the background to congratulate the fans Happy New Year.


    After the fireworks are finished, there are only some small fireworks for children.


    Wen Wen felt that his meaning was still not enough, so he continued to play with small fireworks.


    Si Yue walked to Fu Yunruo and asked with a smile, "Want to play?"


    Fu Yunruo smiled and waved.


    The lights are bright in the distance, the neon lights are shining, and the sky full of fireworks is brilliant, like stars. In the yard, Wen Wen ran around excitedly holding a small firework, Uncle Guo held a cup of hot tea in his hand and looked at it with a smile.


    Standing under the eaves of the roof, Fu Yunruo and Si Yue smiled and watched Wen Wen swinging the small fireworks around in a circle, with small smiles all over his face, very happy.


    They turned their heads to look at each other, looking at each other, looking into each other''s tender and loving eyes.


    Full text end